《Rebirth of a Movie Star》


 Chapter 1 – Digital Clock

    <h4>Chapter 1 ¨C Digital Clock</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that it wasn¡¯t me. It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe it or not.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and husky and carried with it a strange feeling.


    Bai Lang had always been unable to like it . But right now what made Bai Lang¡¯s hands and feet feel even more cold, was the meaning behind the sound of those words.


    ¡°... if it¡¯s not you, then who?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s throat felt dry.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Seeing Bai Lang¡¯s tense appearance, the man¡¯s voice carriedughter. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself?¡±


    Bai Lang felt as though he had been hit over the head. He took an involuntary step backwards.


    The tall and imposing man in front of him bent his waist and picked up the remote control from the table.


    [Pa!] There was a noise and a TV that took up almost half of the wall lit up.


    Bai Lang¡¯s thoughts were still sunken into a chaotic emotional state but the sound of the broadcast pierced his ears painfully.


    ¡°... In regards to Kang Jian¡¯s earlier press conference, Asia International¡¯s Chief Executive¡¯s daughter, heiress Shen LingLing has also ten minutes ago updated her social media to publicly confirm the news of her engagement to Kang Jian....¡±


    Bai Lang suddenly raised his head. He stared disbelievingly at the television screen.


    The screen showed a press conference. The lights and cameras shed constantly, showing Kang Jian¡¯s unmistakably familiar face in high definition. There was a dazzling smile on that face.


    ¡°.... She is incredibly grateful for everyone¡¯s well wishes and also hopes that everyone will continue to support Kang Jian. Kang Jian¡¯s road to fame has not been easy and he has shown that he is an honest and sincere person who is also warm-hearted and gentle. As for those people who have spread heinous nders about him and Bai Lang being gay in order to suppress Kang Jian, Shen LingLing expresses deep regret. After all she has been in a rtionship with Kang Jiang for two years, it¡¯s only that they didn¡¯t publicise until now...¡±


    After hearing this, Bai Lang¡¯s entire person shook.


    ¡°.... Now that these two people had decided toe together to form a family and n a future together, they hope that those nders will settle down. As for the date of the wedding, taking into consideration that in theing months Kang Jian will be filming Director Guo Shan¡¯stest masterpiece ¡°Mountain Rain Will Come¡±, she ns to have a simple wedding with Kang Jian overseas. To have the support and well-wishes of their friends and family is their greatest desire. She once again wishes to thank everyone for their support....¡±


    The sound of the broadcast was incredibly crisp and clear. Each word was like a knife cutting into Bai Lang¡¯s heart.


    Bai Lang suddenly felt as though he couldn¡¯t breath. Add to it the fact that he had had trouble sleeping for a week, and the vision in front of his eyes suddenly went ck. In his chest a terrible pain tore through his heart. Bai Lang unconsciously clutched his left breast, crumpling his shirt.


    The man in front of his eyes looked shocked. He took a step closer. Normally Bai Lang would have backed away but this time he found he couldn¡¯t. He could only double over painfully. In his ears the words ¡°wedding¡±, ¡°dating¡±, these type of words echoed repeatedly....


    The pain in his chest became worse and worse.


    It was so painful cold sweat appeared on his skin, and from his eyes tears fell out.


    Hisst impression was that the voice that he originally didn¡¯t like was yelling, filled with desperation.


    ¡°Bai Lang!!!?¡±


    ****


    The terrible pain made Bai Lang gasp, then once again he woke up from a terrible nightmare.


    When he opened his eyes, he heard the sound of his own gasping and painful breathing sounding in the quiet room.


    Bai Langy on the bed. He stared dazed at the white ceiling lit by a streetmp from the window and listened to the sound of his own heart pumping furiously; peng, peng, peng. It felt as though any minute now it would fail.


    After a long time, when his heart beat had somewhat slowed down, Bai Lang finally rubbed his face and raised his body to drink a sip of water.


    There was a warm thermos beside his bed. In thest few days he had gotten into the habit of preparing one before going to bed.


    Only after feeling the warm liquid flow down his throat could let Bai Lang escape from the grasp of repeated nightmare he had night after night.


    However if it was only just a nightmare, a dream, then how good would it be?


    And if it wasn¡¯t a dream, then how should he describe it....?


    Bai Lang clutched the thermos, staring dazed into the darkness.


    His eyes turned, unbidden, again to the digital clock sitting on his bedside table.


    In the darkness, the illuminated numbers and words clearly showed: August 23rd, Year 20XX.


    This was the summer of ten years ago.


    The him that had died of a heart attack, had somehow returned to ten years previously.


    ****


    In the entertainment world ten years into the future, although Bai Lang perhaps could not be considered a mega star, he was at least someone who had attained household name status.


    He had a warm and gentle image. In the broadcast of the long drama ¡°Partners for Life¡±, he portrayed the role of a young single father. He held the hand of a five year old little boy and this image of father and son was carved deep into the hearts of the audience.


    This kind of suitable role helped shape his image. Bai Lang¡¯s fans came from all age groups: from small school students, to old 70 or 80 year old grandmothers and grandfathers. During a particr time, he was also considered every unmarried girl¡¯s dream ¡°good husband¡± image representative.


    Suitably apanying Bai Lang¡¯s image was his clean and warm appearance. He had white skin that never tanned, straight and glistening ck hair, and full lips that carried with it a natural redness. He had a tall and slender figure and was a living example of a white-skinned and red-lipped schr from a storybook. After ¡°Partners¡± became a popr drama, it was extremely difficult for Bai Lang to shake off this image.


    This kind of advantage also had its limitations. In his next five dramas, Bai Lang¡¯spany arranged for him roles all of which showed him as a good and upright youth, it was unable to be changed. In the future all of his roles went in this direction: righteous, good and family-friendly.


    Thus Bai Lang¡¯s advancement was limited, however since this image was suitable for many types of product endorsements, Bai Lang¡¯s rewards could have been said to be more than his losses. In terms of amount of taxes paid, in many years Bai Lang could have been ounted in the top five artistes, and can be considered an actor who worked hard for the aim of earning money.


    [T/N: This is a bit hard to trante. It¡¯s basically saying someone who epts a lot of roles, not all of which are outstanding, in order to hunker down and slowly bit by bit grind out money. Not someone who is chasing achievement/awards or to make waves.}


    However for someone like Bai Lang who had this kind of spotless image, even the slightest bit of nderous rumors was extremely difficult to recover from.


    In these ten years as an actor, Bai Lang had faced three great trials.


    The first time was not long after ¡°Partners for Life¡± became famous. Because of therge debts of Bai Lang¡¯s brother Bai Li, his image suffered a blow. But after all it was the problem of Bai Lang¡¯s family members and was not directly rted to him, and so after Bai Lang appeared to help Bai Li clear his debts, he was able to pacify the talk about his low-ss family background. However due to this incident, his fame which had only just begun to rise, was once again pulled back down.


    The second time Bai Lang became famous, it was after a few more years.


    At that time Bai Lang epted a role in the reality cooking show ¡°Who is Hosting Dinner?¡± and for the second time tasted the vor of bing famous. The friendly and handsome young man would carefully select ingredients and go to a famous star¡¯s home help them cook and host a dinner party for their guests. At the same time the audience was able to see each star¡¯s luxurious homes and get a glimpse into their private lives. This plus the carefully selected menus and delicious delicacies made the show incredibly popr to mothers and grandmothers.


    At that time Bai Lang once again became the number one male star that every woman wanted to marry. This was undoubtedly rted to his cooking skills. Anypany that was half-rted to cooking came knocking on Bai Lang¡¯s door to ask him to endorse their products. All the way until an fuzzy and unclear video was broadcasted on a popr video-sharing site, using Bai Lang of often attending luxurious yacht parties to gamble and take drugs. These kind of serious usations led to Bai Lang being investigated by the police. Although the investigation turned up no evidence to support these ims, Bai Lang¡¯s fortune took a secondrge blow.


    But the God of Fortune had clearly taken an interest in Bai Lang. After two quiet and lonely years where he didn¡¯t have much work, Bai Lang shot an MV for a love song and once again audiences took note of this elegant, clean and gentle youth.


    At this time Bai Lang was someone who had been in the entertainment circle for many years. After the two previous tumultuous incidences of wind and rain, in which he had experienced the coldness of human hearts, he had learnt to be strong internally. This kind of inner strength and elegant bearing was not something a new young artist who had only experienced sess could demonstrate.


    When he once again obtained a role as a second male lead in the movie ¡°Sunset¡±, Bai Lang portrayed the tragic role of someone who was misunderstood however in the end stood in the background to silently bless the male and female lead. This kind of role strongly hinted about Bai Lang¡¯s own tragedies and misfortunes in the past, and so under the influence of this ¡°full of meaning¡± image, Bai Lang for the third time achieved a height in his career.


    However what didn¡¯t change was, after attaining this height, there would always be an inevitable fall.


    The third time was thest time. This time Bai Lang faced the usation of homosexuality.


    ording to the stories, Bai Lang was not only gay but he was also a dirty person.


    Because he used underhand and terrible methods to force the new star Kang Jian to be with him.


    Don¡¯t look at Bai Lang¡¯s cultured and clean image, underneath that he hid a disgusting and ugly face.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious that the reason each time Bai Lang was able to return to the spotlight, was because he had climbed into some rich man¡¯s bed?


    No wonder Kang Jian felt disgusted, and had no choice but to publicize everything in order to prevent more people from being hurt....


    As for the starring role that Bai Lang was originally supposed to have in ¡°Mountain Rain Will Come¡±, the fact that it was changed to Kang Jian was only karma and justifiedeuppance....


    This kind of human scum should disappear forever from the entertainment world, and never again see the light of day...


    ***


    Each time he saw this kind of onlinement, the corners of Bai Lang¡¯s lips would lift ironically as he reminisced.


    All of these was nothingpared to the words Kang Jian had once spoken to him.


    ¡°Ah Lang, we love each other. Clearly we haven¡¯t hurt anybody so why do we need to hide our rtionship!?¡±


    ¡°I know that you want the best for me. However what I want is to stand proudly by your side. I want to hold your hand in front of the whole world. I love you so much, I don¡¯t want to hide anymore. I¡¯ve suffered enough!!¡±


    ¡°Just think about our future together. Don¡¯t we have many decades together? You know that I can¡¯t let go of you forever. How can we live the rest of our lives hiding in the shadows like sewer rats?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try? Let¡¯s try! Perhaps after publicising our rtionship, we will everyone¡¯s support and love! Look at thesements, don¡¯t the fans always say they¡¯ll support us no matter what? What do we have to fear!?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, even if the whole world is against us, we will still have each other isn¡¯t that right!?¡±


    ***


    Unable to withstand Kang Jian¡¯s begging, Bai Lang finally decided to try. He was stupid, so very stupid.


    They had discussed it previously. Bai Lang would first make an appearance at some particr venues, in order to allow the fans some time to get ustomed to the idea. {T/N: Basically at gay venues, bars etc.}


    However Bai Lang had only stepped half a foot out of the closet when everything changed.


    Kang Jian became uncontactable, and following that poisonous and terrible rumours began to assault Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang was hardly able to withstand it, however in order to fulfill his promise to his lover, Bai Lang didn¡¯t run but could only force himself to weather the storm. He had endured the previous two incidents in this manner. Even when his father, mother and older brother all stood out to publicly denounce him, announcing they were severing all ties with him, he could only clench his teeth and endure it. {T/N: Remember the nders are not just that he was gay, but that he was someone who was dirty/slept-around/forced other people to be with him etc etc.}


    However two weekster, when Bai Lang finally once again received news of Kang Jian, he was met with this kind of press conference.


    In it Kang Jian and Shen LingLing¡¯s wedding was announced, and at the same time Kang Jian stole the role that he had been anticipating for a long time and which was supposed to help change his image.


    And so, everything became crystal clear.


    However unfortunately it was not until the moment just before he died, that he finally understood everything...


    A familiar pain pierced his chest.


    Bai Lang paid no attention to it. In the darkness he could onlyugh at his own idiocy.


    Even he didn¡¯t understand why fate had chosen to return him to ten years ago.


    For someone who had nothing to live for like him, what was the point?


    Especially for someone like him who had an unhealthy heart, and who had been told by doctors that he had to avoid bing overly strained or too much pressure, and could only live carefully and delicately, he probably had an expiry date of only 50 or 60 years. In hisst life had used it all up prematurely, but this time would the result be any different?


    Working hard to live. Living carefully to survive. Last lifetime Bai Lang thought he had done enough.


    In the end all he had achieved was an episode of terrible pain. Fortune, fame, in the end all of it had only been empty air.


    If he could start again, with even a chance for revenge, so what of it?


    However when thinking of thosest painful moments, and those strangest images, there was still a few things that Bai Lang couldn¡¯t forget.


    It was as though his soul had left his body.


    In his previous life, as for what happened after his heart attack, Bai Lang should have had no knowledge. However strangely he actually knew. After he fell down there was someone who had caught his limp body, someone who had called his name desperately, someone who had taken him to the hospital. The images which came after came into his head chaotically...


    All the way until the emergency doctor had announced that the resuscitation had failed and that all hope was gone for him. His parents and brother had long cut ties with a ¡°monster¡± like him. However at his funeral there had been a lone ck umbre shielding him, and someone had with his own two hands, slowly, slowly, taken his ashes into the cemetery.


    Bai Lang closed his eyes and recalled his unbelievable images.


    He had once heard the older generation say that ghosts at their own funerals, would be drawn to the person who mourned them the most.


    Qiu Qian.


    Bai Lang would never have thought, that it would be him.

 Chapter 2 – A Black Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 2 ¨C A ck Umbre</h4>


    Bai Lang and Qiu Qian had met quite early on.


    Long before Bai Lang first appeared on TV screens, the two of them had had a meeting.


    At that time, Bai Lang was a third year student at a famous university. One day on the street had been given a business card. For Bai Lang who looked clean and good-looking this was not the first time something like this had happened. Every time previously he had simply thrown it into the trash bin and never thought about it again.


    However that year was the first time his older brother Bai Li had experienced a business failure, resulting in arge debt. Although the sum was nothingpared to the one that in the future the Bai Lang who had gotten famous would have to repay for him, however at that time it was enough to make the Bai family suffer some pressure.


    Thus, Bai Lang¡¯s father and mother came to Bai Lang to discuss withdrawing him from school.


    Bai Li was their oldest son. And their ¡°backup son¡± Bai Lang was someone who had been born unexpectedly and was outside their ns. In these two old people¡¯s hearts, their expectations and concerns for their eldest son Bai Li was always much higher than their second son Bai Lang.


    And this time if Bai Li was not able toe up with the money, he would face the penalty of a bankruptcy record, and would be a stain that he would not be able to clean off his entire life. So no matter what the fact that the younger brother Bai Lang should reach out to help his brother was something that they felt was to be expected.


    Bai Lang was not surprised by this request even though he was not close emotionally with Bai Li who was older than him by seven years. However withdrawing from school would impact his future greatly. So in order to remain in school and still have money to help his family, Bai Lang sought out thepany who had given him the business card. He thought about the advance signing bonus that thepany promised him. If he could help Bai Li weather this initial hardship, then he could slowly make up the rest in time.


    However in this world there was no such thing as a free lunch. The Bai Lang who was innocent and naive and didn¡¯t have any society experience, fell into a trap this time. After he received the money, Bai Li¡¯s burdens were reduced greatly. However at this time Bai Lang found out that his first job was to go to a club to apany people to drink. He regretted it but it was toote to back out.


    It was at this time that Bai Lang went out to the club, that he met the VIP customer, Qiu Qian.


    Qiu Qian was immediately attracted to the pale-faced Bai Lang at first nce. It was not rted to Bai Lang¡¯s appearance. It wasn¡¯t as though that in the circle of actors and models that he was used to associating in, that there wasn¡¯t anyone better looking than Bai Lang. What piqued Qiu Qian¡¯s interest was the expression of panic and disgust in those eyes which the young man was unable topletely conceal. He wanted to see what it would take to make this young man yield.


    However Qiu Qian overestimated Bai Lang. After only a few sips of spirits, Bai Lang became dizzy and was able to pushed down by Qiu Qian into the couch. After being held underneath his chin and kissed with tongue, with their upper thighs rubbing together, Bai Lang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and he was yed with by Qiu Qian until he was trembling and humiliated and nearly came inside his pants.


    It was Qiu Qian who was pressing Bai Lang down who decided not to do it until the end. It was like he was ying with a small animal. He only licked Bai Lang¡¯s red ears and unexpectedly let Bai Lang go that night.


    But the day after Bai Lang ran away in a panic from the club, he received the notice that his contract had been transferred to the En Jiang Group¡¯s subsidiary ¡°Total Entertainment¡±. He received a call from a slew of strangers which told him that Total Entertainment¡¯s big boss was Qiu Qian and that he was very interested in taking Bai Lang as a kept lover, because he was clean and beautiful.


    {T/N: °üÑø/¡±bao yang¡±, literally means nurturing/cultivating and basically means taking someone in and providing for all their expenses and in return they will be your kept lover or mistress. A sugar daddy/sugar baby type rtionship.}


    Bai Lang was so angry his entire body trembled. He was also both shocked and scared.


    When Qiu Qian called personally to ask him, Bai Lang rejected him with a trembling voice. To this Qiu Qian replied in his husky voice and on the phone lightlyughed at Bai Lang for his innocence and naivety.


    In the following weeks Bai Lang was on tenterhooks, afraid that Qiu Qian woulde after him for revenge, however nothing came of it. However all of the good opportunities for training and exposure passed him by. The other small name actors beside him told him that this could be counted as being slowly frozen out. If he didn¡¯t consider changing his answer, then his career as an actor would be at an end.


    This was something that Bai Lang could only wish for. The Bai Lang at that time only wanted to fulfill his contract at the most basic level. Once he repaid his debt, he would be free of this world of darkness and evil.


    However it was as though thepany wanted to keep Bai Lang hanging. Every job he got came with minimal payment, such as being the waiter at a wine exhibition or passing out flyers at a car exhibition. This way it was dragged on and on, the contract wore on for over a year and by the time Bai Lang graduated university, he still had not repaid his debt.


    In this time Bai Lang had also considered breaking the contract. However the high cost of breaking the contract was not something that Bai Lang could repay. Also, the contract clearly stated that during the time of the contract, Bai Lang was not able to undertake any other kind of separate work. Whether it be a tutor, shop assistant or even an assistant teacher at the school, it was all not possible.


    It waspletely denying Bai Lang all work opportunities. Even though he graduated from university, if he wasn¡¯t able to get out of the contract, Bai Lang was still restricted and had no ie. And at this time the Bai family was still not able topletely walk out from the shadow of Bai Li¡¯s failed business venture. In the face of Bai Lang¡¯s inability to work, they were filled withments andints. They hadpletely forgotten that the entire reason that Bai Lang had gotten into this mess was because of Bai Li.


    After Bai Lang graduated university for two months, just as his situation was bing more and more hopeless, thepany suddenly unexpectedly gave him a role in a long drama that was to run for over half a year. It was also something that suited Bai Lang¡¯s image.


    In order to help him undertake this role which had a ¡°not many but also not few¡± number of scenes, the appropriate acting lessons and training also soon followed. In the next four months, Bai Lang undertook a busy and varied schedule of training which was almost equal to the official artists signed to thepany.


    Of course, the costs of such a training were to be undertaken by Bai Lang himself. ording to the entertainmentpany, since the benefit of the training was Bai Lang then it was up to Bai Lang to pay for it. However it seemed that the previous incident of Bai Lang rejecting being a kept lover seemed to have been forgotten by thepany.


    Bai Lang was suspicious about this incident however he couldn¡¯t consider it too much. The reality of his circumstances forced him to ept these conditions. He seriously undertook his training programme andpletely dedicated himself to his first role in ¡°Partners for Life¡± as a single father, Jiang XinCheng.


    In the drama, although Bai Lang¡¯s acting ability was shallow, however his imagepletelypletely fulfilled the requirements of the role. He was someone who had not been in society for long, an innocent and awkward single father. All of this helped to cover up Bai Lang¡¯s inexperience, and the addition of the cute and genius six year old child star Duo Duo helped a lot too. He acted as Bai Lang¡¯s son in the drama and helped Bai Lang became famous almost overnight.


    As the six month long drama ¡°Partners¡± slowly broadcasted, during this time thepany also helped Bai Lang ept many advertisement endorsements. All different types of jobs came his way and further helped push Bai Lang into the road of bing an actor and after this it was impossible for him to get away.


    Even afterwards when his fortune turned, Bai Lang did not consider leaving the road of being an actor. The first acting job really brought to Bai Lang many feelings of true joy.


    However afterwards, Bai Li once again had a second business failure. This time Bai Li did not learn from the mistakes of the first time, and after falling in with some unsavory ¡®friends¡¯ and believing he had some insider knowledge, he thought he could invest in an unlistedpany and be able to win back a great reward. Thus he borrowed arge sum of money from an underground money lender, and ced it all into thispany.


    However in the end the insider knowledge he received was only empty air. Thus Bai Li fell into a huge debt. When the underground money lender furiously pursued him to repay the money, the entire Bai family was ced under violent threats of danger. The Bai Lang who had no house or assets could only open his mouth to ask the entertainmentpany for more money in order to help his brother repay his debts and bypass the storm.


    From that day on, the Bai Lang who on the screen was bright and dazzling, began to take on the dark and terrible burden of repaying debts.


    Because it wasn¡¯t just Bai Li¡¯s debt itself, but more because Bai Lang had been contracted to endorse several products, however when the news of Bai Li¡¯s debts ruined Bai Lang¡¯s image, he had repay a muchrger damage of defaulting on his contracts. {T/N: Because his contract stiptes that he cannot have any image damaging incidents, or be forced to pay damages.}


    And these two incidents of great rises and great falls became like a vicious cycle. And Bai Li continued to ask Bai Lang to help him repay various debts. Thus Bai Lang¡¯s debts became more and more, to the extent that even if he wanted to buy a car, he had to consider things carefully.


    However Bai Lang¡¯s debtee, from the beginning to the end, had always been Qiu Qian.


    It was Qiu Qian who helped Bai Lang settle his damages for breaking his contracts, it was him that epted all of Bai Lang¡¯s responsibilities. And the reason seemed to be just so he could at irregr intervals call Bai Lang on the phone, to discuss with him his debts and his choices in life, and ask him to reconsider his proposal which was still valid: to be his kept lover.


    After seeing the gentle but stubborn Bai Lang refuse him time after time, it seemed that Qiu Qian was able to get some joy out of these interactions. He loved to bring up this proposal each time Bai Lang was at his lowest, to test Bai Lang¡¯s perseverance.


    This kind of mocking and yful attitude provided an exnation for some things. The people beside Bai Lang, whether it be his stylist, manager, or make up artist, were all people of skill and talent. However each time he faced a crucial trial, they would not receive much assistance. It was as though a cold nket always covered Bai Lang and so his road as an actor was always difficult and shallow.


    It was not until the final time that Bai Lang really broke his heart.


    He would rather that these ugly and poisonous nders were tricks that


    Qiu Qian had created, rather than Kang Jian. That was why he had run over here to use Qiu Qian. And the answer he had received was the one that until now he had been too afraid to face: Kang Jian¡¯s betrayal.


    It was probably good that he had died at that moment. Bai Lang always thought this.


    Facing the rejection of both his family and his lover, he really didn¡¯t know what else he had to live for.


    But he had never thought that Qiu Qian, whom Bai Lang had always seen as a knife held to his throat, would be so unexpectedly sorrowful over him.


    Even if there must have been some element of guilt in there, Bai Lang had never med Qiu Qian. He only remembered Qiu Qian¡¯s holding the ck umbre, and his anguished profile. That image was like a stamp, from the moment it appeared, it remained stubbornly fixed in Bai Lang¡¯s mind....


    [Di-lin-lin-di-lin-lin¨C]


    In the darkness the piercing sound of the mobile phone rang, breaking Bai Lang¡¯s daydream.


    He picked up his phone and took a look. It was his older brother Bai Li calling.


    Bai Lang¡¯s heart felt extremelyplicated. Because judging by the time, he knew that his older brother was calling to beg for his help.


    After ¡°Partners for Life¡± broadcasted for two months, Bai Lang had only just signed a few important endorsement contracts. However it was at this time that Bai Li became indebted to the underground lender for the sum of two million borrowed money plus three million interest, a total sum of five million. He had received his final notice. If he didn¡¯t pay within one week, then there would be consequences.


    Since fate had chosen to let Bai Lang do over everything again, then this time what should he chose....?


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Bai Lang waited two more rings before answering the phone.


    ¡°Little brother!! You have to help me!! My life is in your hands!!¡±


    Bai Li¡¯s cry sounded from the phone.

 Chapter 3 – Little White Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 3 ¨C Little White Rabbit</h4>


    This night, starting from 2AM in the morning, Bai Lang received three phone calls. One was from his older brother and two from his mother.


    All of it was to tell him how deadly the underground money lender was and how Bai Li and the two old people were frightened to death. They had received several phone calls in the dead of the night with no one talking on the other end, and also people had been tailing them on their way out to buy groceries. For several nights past they had been so frightened they couldn¡¯t sleep. As for Bai Lang who had a sessful career, all he needed to do was to run by the bank tomorrow morning and borrow five million dors to help Bai Li and save their family. It was this simple, no?


    Bai Lang lowered his head listening to their calls, and in his heart he couldn¡¯t help but recall the scenes from his previous life.


    Because after this incident, Bai Li would continue to borrow money time and time again, and would time and time again ask him for help to repay it. Through this incident Bai Li came to understand that if he was in debt, then Bai Lang¡¯s reputation would also suffer. So he knew that no matter what his younger brother Bai Lang woulde to his aid, so he felt free to go out and do whatever he wanted.


    All the way until eight yearster when Bai Li had finally umted enough experience from this manner of using money, he was finally able to open two rtively sessful restaurants in his hometown of T City, and became the so-called boss of a ¡°chain¡± and made a minor name for himself. Then when the ugly rumors surrounding Bai Lang being gay was broken to the media, Bai Li was the first person to stand out and post on the two restaurant¡¯s website that the Bai family had not taught this younger son well, that they wanted to apologize to society, as well as topletely cut off all ties with Bai Lang.


    This notice was furiously reposted by all the paparazzi. Everyone said that even though there was no real evidence to support to rumors, Bai Lang¡¯s own family had pretty much admitted it. Hence it was clear that Bai Lang really had some serious problems. So the previously unsubstantiated nders became real in this fashion. For Bai Lang, who had painstakingly supported Bai Li and these two old people these past years, he was heartlessly stabbed in the back several times.


    However at that time Bai Lang still felt guilty towards his parents. Because he knew that the two old people who had grown up in a small regional town were very traditional thinking people. Homosexuality in their eyes was something that was disgusting and perverted. Actually when Bai Lang admitted his sexual orientation to his parents, the words they had spoken to him were even uglier than that which was being said outside by others.


    However people¡¯s hearts in reality were made of flesh and blood. If it was cut then of course it would hurt.


    Bai Lang had been a good and obedient son for his entire life. He was a good younger brother. However all he had gotten in return was this kind of abandonment. Although he understood it logically, however Bai Lang did not want to repeat this kind of experience.


    Especially Bai Li. When Bai Lang thought about letting Bai Li use him for money again, he really wanted to jump out of the window of the building.


    The phone had still been held in his hand for too long and it was slightly hot. Bai Lang paused for a few seconds and then finally decided to dial a number.


    In his previous life, he had never once before called this number voluntarily.


    However it had always been saved inside his phone.


    [Du¨Cdu¨Cdu¡ª], then there was the sound of the call been connected. ¡°Who is it!?¡±


    The deep and husky voice sounded angry, it seemed like the person on the other end hadn¡¯t even had time to open their eyes yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Bai Lang.¡± Bai Lang looked again at the digital clock. It was still August 23rd 20XX, 4AM in the morning.


    ¡°Does Mr Qiu have time to talk?¡±


    ***


    ¡°You have something on in the afternoon? Brother Lang, are you going somewhere ah?¡±


    The young voice on the phone belonged to Bai Lang¡¯s assistant Xiao Yang, Yang GuoZhong.


    Bai Lang had previously considered Yang GuoZhong a faithful and loyal assistant who had helped him in many situations, even down to the details of selecting his lunch boxes and creating multiple ounts to help talk for him on the inte. Once Bai Lang hadpletely trusted him and had no guard against him at all.


    However after the incident regarding the video of the yacht party, his assistant was suddenly changed from Xiao Yang to Er Hong, whose real name was Hong Hong. {T/N: ¡°Er¡± means two, referring to the fact that Hong Hong name has 2 Hong¡¯s. They are different characters but pronounced simrly.} It was not until then that Bai Lang knew that other than being his assistant, Xiao Yang had another job, and that was selling news about the private lives of stars to the paparazzi.


    He clearly had such a friendly and happy face, with a liveliness that brightened the atmosphere everywhere. However in reality he was doing all he could to get close to the assistants of other famous stars, and through casual conversation he was trying to glean information that he could sell. Until that moment Bai Lang finally realized that the news about Bai Li¡¯s debt was leaked most likely because Xiao Yang was by his side and overheard Bai Lang to Bai Li when the other person was yelling at him and begging for help.


    Because after all when an underground money lender was trying to chase a debt, they would keep it secret from the outside world. They obviously knew that Bai Li had Bai Lang behind him to help repay his debt, so the underground money lender would not do anything so stupid as to destroy Bai Lang¡¯s fortune and also expose themselves in the process. {T/N: It¡¯s underground because it¡¯s illegal, hence the huge interest rate. A loan shark. Probably I should have used that term instead haha, but the Chinese ¡°underground money manor¡± sounded more sinister lol.}


    Originally Bai Lang had been suspicious that it was Qiu Qian who had leaked the news. After all Bai Lang had had no choice but to ask thepany to lend him money. He had also received a phone call from Qiu Qian asking him if he wanted to reconsider the matter of being a kept lover. But now that Bai Lang thought about it, it was more likely that Qiu Qian only had a passing interest. But because of that, in this life, Bai Lang finally had the courage to make that phone callst night.


    Towards Xiao Yang¡¯s question, Bai Lang only said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the boss. I have some things to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°The boss!? Big boss Qiu?!¡± The voice on the phone rose two octaves. ¡°Howe ah!? Is it a new drama or what? You should tell me these kind of things ah! Okay, is it tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯ll take brother Lang there. Where are you meeting? I¡¯ll take you brother Lang, you don¡¯t have a car right?¡±


    Bai Langughed. This type of question was probing him for information. The Bai Lang who had mingled in the entertainment world for ten years could already discern it. ¡°Since we are having a discussion, where else could it be but at thepany office? Is there something wrong with thepany office that we have to go out and spend money?¡±


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s like that.¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s voice fell slightly. ¡°Then what time? I¡¯ll go and pick you up?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. These two days I won¡¯t be turning my phone on. You should have a good rest. The advertisement shoot has been changed to the day after tomorrow.¡±


    They were still filming ¡°Partners for Life¡± {T/N: Remember it is a super long 6 month show, and they¡¯re most likely filming and broadcasting at the same time}. However because the male lead had some conflicts in schedule, so they could only film a little, then rest a little. The director was so stressed his hair nearly went white however this let Bai Lang have quite a lot of free time, as well as time to do other jobs.


    ¡°Tomorrow as well? What are you doing? Are you meeting Mr Qiu again?¡± Xiao Yang asked inquisitively.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going home to see my family while I have some free time. When I get busy again I won¡¯t get time.¡± Bai Lang pretty much only went home once every few months, so his reasoning made sense.


    ¡°Okay. Brother Lang, once you finish your talk with big boss Qiu, remember to tell me ah!¡± Xiao Yang didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°I hope that brother Lang will get more roles in dramas and fly up to the sky! That way I can be the most important assistant on set, ahahaha!!¡±


    Heartyughter sounded from inside the phone. Bai Lang thought about how much sincerity there was in thatughter. ¡°Okay. See you in two days.¡±


    ¡°Bye, brother Lang.¡±


    ***


    Two hourster, Bai Lang sat respectfully on the sofa outside Qiu Qian¡¯s office, waiting for him.


    Total Entertainment was only a small subsidiary of the En Jiang Group, so Qiu Qian didn¡¯t often appear here. If one wanted to see Qiu Qian then one had to make an appointment very early ande here to wait.


    If one wanted to talk about the En Jiang Group behind Qiu Qian, everyone knew that it belonged to the Xindao¡¯s Qiu Family. {T/N: Xindao is a ce name, like Qingdao. It literally means ¡°New Ind¡±. The author¡¯s following description makes me think of Macau/Hong Kong but it¡¯s a made up ce I¡¯m sure.}


    Speaking of Xindao, it was a ce that only in thest ten years had been legitimized as a designated specialty gambling area. It was known for its nightlife, exportation business and entertainment business. However previous to that, it was a ce where illegal gambling and ck market exportation was rife.


    The illegal activitiesing from on the ind was very serious and it was almost impossible topletely change its ways. Until one year when the government somehow saw the light and decided to just simply legalize its gambling and open its harbor. That way they could openly and legitimately police and regte its activities.


    The Qiu family had been doing business on Xindao for generations. At the time of the legalization they were already quite powerful. Once their business became legal they immediately began to spread their business properly and openly. They opened casino after casino, hotel after hotel, buying up bundles and bundles ofnd. After ten years of washing themselves clean, they could now be considered a very legitimate entertainment, hospitality and shippingpany.


    However the Qiu family still followed the old traditions and family business model. Their so-called ¡°professional management model¡± was just a veneer, underneath it the regtions that they followed were a minority, and the ones that they unted was the majority. In actuality, all the power stilly in the family head. So of all the Qiu¡¯s family¡¯s enterprises, not one was listed on the stock market. They simply ced it under the umbrepany called ¡°En Jiang Qiu Group¡±. In the business world no one dared to look down on them.


    {T/N: So basically unlike most major corporations which are listed on the stock exchange and have a board of directors and are answerable to their shareholders, the En Jiang group is basically run in an old-school family business model where all the power lies with the head of thepany who is also the head of the family. Think more mafia or yakuza style. Hope that makes sense. I tried to follow how the author wrote it, but not sure if the trantion makes as much sense as the original.}


    As for the Qiu family which originally came from Xindao, because they were involved in the shipping business, so from an early time they had expanded to all corners of the world. In the maind, other than shipping, the Qiu family also was familiar with the hospitality business. Since unlike on Xindao, gambling was illegal on the maind, so they turned their focus on entertainment venues, hotels and high-ss clubs, as well as the rted businesses of selling alcohol, cigars and luxury cars.


    In thest couple of years, the Qiu family had taken steps to venture into the entertainment world and had created the notrge but also not small ¡°Total Entertainment¡±pany. Originally insiders did not have much expectations of it. They felt that the entertainment world was tooplex and its ocean too deep, just because you had money didn¡¯t mean you would be sessful. However within a few years, Total Entertainment had debuted a sessful male idol group R-RED, as well as two winners of the ¡°Golden Coil¡± trophy {T/N: A made-up singing award like the Grammys}. In addition they had signed the young movie emperor Su Quan who was developing overseas. These kind of showy sesses had smashed the sses of many insiders, causing them to realize that once you had both money and power, then no ocean was too deep for you to swim.


    As for Qiu Qian, who in the rumors was the illegitimate son of the head of the Qiu family, in the beginning he was just a small-time shipping boss that worked at the docks and was often at sea, and the family did not ce much importance on him. However for reasons people didn¡¯t know, in thest few years he had suddenly be powerful, to the point where he behaved as though he was the sessor of the family. Old man Qiu, the head of the family, really had in thest half year, started giving control of the family to the just over 30 year old Qiu Qian to manage. Especially the heart of the family, which was its shipping business, had caused Qiu Qian¡¯s personal worth to skyrocket to over ten billion in one stroke.


    However Qiu Qian¡¯s outer appearancepletely did not match with the appearance of apany big boss.


    He had a tannedplexion, untamed half-long hair, and always wore a shirt that was neverpletely buttoned up. In front of his chest he always wore a thick andrge gold chain. Even after he took over control of thepany, he still looked like a shipping worker, it was only that he had changed his flower print shirt to a more high-quality silk shirt that¡¯s all.


    {T/N: If you guys want to get some idea of what Qiu Qian¡¯s personal style is, just google the Taiwanese movie ¡°Monga¡± and look at what Ethan Juan and Mark Chao are wearing lol. Basically like a yakuza or a thug.}


    Even so, it couldn¡¯t obscure Qiu Qian¡¯s very strong and tall body, his handsome and deep-set features, as well as his unique personal charisma. Even though his style was crude, it gave him a sort of wild and untamed handsomeness. The year Qiu Qian took over ¡°Total Entertainment¡±, he had been listed by a tabloid publication as the ¡°number one most desired patron¡±. It was a fortunate coincidence that his name also contained the world ¡°Qian¡± {T/N: Sounds like the character for money.}


    It was unknown if it was because of this, however Qiu Qian loved to make this kind of joke.


    Bai Lang waited quietly for a few minutes. In his heart he still had not fully made up his mind.


    In his previous life¡¯s ten years, Bai Lang had more or less heard stories about Qiu Qian¡¯s methods. He looked strong and generous, decisive and practical, however he also had a vicious personality. He knew how to hide his intentions and motives, before pulling out a knife that could kill with one stroke. Towards his enemies, he was undoubtedly their greatest nightmare.


    If not for the scene he had seen from his previous life, then Bai Lang would never have believed that he had been special in any way to Qiu Qian.


    In Qiu Qian¡¯s position, how many small stars would have enthusiastically warmed his bed. Bai Lang¡¯s rejection really was something that was unimportant. He wasn¡¯t the most talented or eye-catching person within the entertainment circle and Qiu Qian really never took his rejection much to heart. Bai Lang was clear in his heart even in his previous life that Qiu Qian had helped him in some small ways, however the motivation behind that should have been to y with him, so as to entertain himself by seeing the drama unfold.


    But as for what Qiu Qian had done for him after he died, to Bai Lang it really was somethingpletely out of his expectation.


    Even from the perspective of a friend, someone that would mourn for him, then on his road of suffering and fighting, it seemed like there was at least one person that recognized it. After being rejected by so many people, Qiu Qian¡¯s one act of kindness was etched deep inside Bai Lang¡¯s heart.


    However in his previous life Bai Lang had been a small star that resolutely refused to bow his head.


    But this time he had voluntarily sent himself to Qiu Qian¡¯s door. Bai Langughed mockingly to himself. Like this, would things between them still be same?


    Outside the door there was a flurry of activity. He heard the sound of people enthusiastically weing their boss.


    A few momentster the door was brusquely and roughly pushed open.


    There was a cigar dangling from the corner of Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth. His head was tilted and his eyes swept over Bai Lang with interest.


    ¡°Little white rabbit, you were looking for me?¡±


    {T/N: The ¡°Bai¡± in Bai Lang¡¯s name trantes to ¡°white¡±. It¡¯s also my surname too haha. This is the second story I¡¯ve tranted where the MC is surname Bai. It¡¯s a coincidence I swear!}

 Chapter 4 – Five Million Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 4 ¨C Five Million Dors</h4>


    ¡°Little white rabbit¡± was the nickname that Qiu Qian had given Bai Lang the first time they had met.


    In this way he had called Bai Lang for ten years. Bai Lang knew there was no chance of him making Qiu Qian change it so he didn¡¯t bother to waste any energy on it.


    Actually listening to it now, there was some sense of nostalgia.


    Bai Lang stood up and nodded at Qiu Qian. ¡°Yes. Thank you Mr Qiu for finding the time to see me.¡±


    Actually the Qiu Qian of ten yearster didn¡¯t change much. Especially his face which wouldn¡¯t lose to many young stars. And his wild charisma which when Qiu Qian was young, made him seem older than his age, would also when he was older make it difficult to tell his age.


    A cigarette dangled casually from Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth and he ambled over carelessly to another couch and threw himself onto it. ¡°Sit, say whatever it is you want to say.¡±


    Bai Lang sat properly. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°I want to borrow money from Mr Qiu.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. He didn¡¯t disguise his surprise. ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡± Bai Lang said calmly. ¡°In cash.¡±


    ¡°Five million in cash....¡± Qiu Qian smoked his cigar. Very slowly he blew a puff at Bai Lang. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money ah. Do you mind letting me know the reason?¡±


    ¡°Of course. My brother Bai Li owes five million to an underground money lender. There is no choice but to repay it.¡± Bai Lang lowered his eyes and considered whether or not he should pretend to be the previous him: naive with unrealistic stubbornness and perseverance. But after thinking about it for a few moments he thought, what was the point?


    ¡°If it¡¯s not managed well, then if the news is leaked, then I¡¯m afraid that it will affect my endorsement deals.¡± After finishing speaking, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t resist the urge to turn his head and cough twice because of the second hand smoke.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes shed with obvious calction. He seemed to be questioning of Bai Lang and his suddenly different behaviour.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look nervous ah, so it seems like you don¡¯t really care if it¡¯s repaid or not?¡±


    Qiu Qian spoke lightly like a feather, but in reality he really immediately grasped a crucial point.


    Because if Bai Lang didn¡¯t help borrow to repay the money, then the misfortune Bai Li would bring to Bai Lang was the damages from those endorsement deals. However if Bai Lang helped him, then the person who would take on the burden of those debts would be Bai Lang himself. No matter if he borrowed or didn¡¯t borrow, in actuality there was no difference to Bai Lang. The only real difference was whether or not his parents and his brother could live peacefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Bai Lang could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s repaid makes no difference to me. In the end it will be me that owes money. So I want to ask Mr Qiu for help. After lending this time, to make sure that there isn¡¯t a second time. This will be better for thepany too.¡±


    ¡°Am I so effective? Howe I didn¡¯t know.¡± Qiu Qian snuffed out his cigar and raised his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±


    ¡°... to be your kept lover. The five million is the price. Bai Li will never dare to touch someone who is Mr Qiu¡¯s person.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s voice was steady, however he still couldn¡¯t help but lower his gaze.


    Qiu Qian froze for a few seconds, and then suddenlyughed uproariously.


    ¡°Keep you!? Hahaha- I didn¡¯t hear wrong right!? Hahahaha!!¡±


    Bai Long couldn¡¯t control a flush from rising onto his face. He still remembered the first time he rejected Qiu Qian. The way he had spoken had been extremely iron-willed, even though at that time he had been frightened to death. So right now in the face of Qiu Qian¡¯s loudughter, Bai Lang could only mock himself in his heart.


    ¡°Two years ago what did you say? I still remember, hahahah-!! You said something like your morals would never allow you to cross that line, and didn¡¯t you want to report me to the police? Hahahaha!!¡±


    Qiu Qianughed loudly for some time. After finishing he even used his hand to wipe away his tears. ¡°Now you want me to keep you, hahaha.... You¡¯re good, I forgive you for waking me up in the middle of the night. Hearing all of this makes it worth it.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s mouth jerked into a mocking smile. Back then when he was called ¡°a little white rabbit¡±, it really wasn¡¯t for no reason.


    ¡°Then, what does Mr Qiu think?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s mirth faded and became a light and vague smile.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask me first whether or not when I answered the phonest night, if there was anyone sleeping beside me?¡±


    After he spoke Bai Lang paused for a few moments. Afterwards there was a faint sense of disappointment.


    Because from Qiu Qian¡¯s words, Bai Lang immediately understood that the other man had taken him as yet another young star who would abandon his morals for the sake of money. After all he hade here to sell himself voluntarily, and something like that obviously wasn¡¯t worth much. This meant that between the him and the Qiu Qian in his previous life there had been a faint sense of respect and a blurred type of camaraderie. However now that he had asked Qiu Qian this question, this type of camaraderie no longer existed.


    However Bai Lang did not regret his actions.


    The reason he asked Qiu Qian this question was also to thank him for what he had done for him at the very end. He wanted to thank him for holding up that umbre.


    After his rebirth, Bai Lang didn¡¯t really have anything to give Qiu Qian. Only this.


    To use his body as a rpense, thinking about it it was somewhat dog blooded. {T/N: Dog blooded = melodramatic. Common Chinese phrase so I left it as is.} However thinking about his body, he didn¡¯t know how many years he had left in this lifetime. If Qiu Qian wanted it, then he could just take it. And if he didn¡¯t then at least Bai Lang had done his best to repay him in his heart.


    As for Bai Li, if Qiu Qian rejected his offer, then he supposed that thepany would not act as before and keep lending money to him. {T/N: As in if QQ loses interest in him then no need to keep helping him.} The him that had no house and no assets, and only two short months of fame, if he didn¡¯t have any backers then there was no way of borrowing five million from the bank. If this was how it turned out, then really there was no way of him getting money to help Bai Li and so this path waspletely cut off for him. It can also be considered a way of finishing things cleanly.


    So Bai Lang didn¡¯t force anything. He expressed that he understood. ¡°If there was, then it¡¯s my mistake.¡±


    After he finished then he got up to leave. ¡°I still want to thank Mr Qiu for your time today.¡± Bai Lang nodded at Qiu Qian. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes sharpened. He stared fixedly at Bai Lang like a poisonous snake. ¡°What about the money? You don¡¯t want it?¡±


    Bai Lang paused. ¡°To find someone with Mr Qiu¡¯s qualities will be difficult, however at least I can find¨C¡± He didn¡¯t finish speaking before Qiu Qian suddenly reached and snatched him around the wrist and jerked him back forcefully that Bai Lang¡¯s entire person fell into him.


    Bai Lang was shocked. However after thest few days of topsy-turvy events, he didn¡¯t put up much resistance to the fact that his entire person was now pressing down on Qiu Qian¡¯s body. Bai Lang was almost 180cm tall, however he was still shorter than Qiu Qian by half a head and that wasn¡¯t even mentioning their difference in muscle tone. Bai Lang obediently let Qiu Qian raise his chin up and was gazed at calctingly.


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°When a rabbit gets angry, it can also bite people.¡± Bai Lang calmly replied under Qiu Qian¡¯s piercing gaze.


    Qiu Qian stared at Bai Lang for several seconds. He seemed to think of something but in the next moment he suddenly used force and holding Bai Lang¡¯s chin, forcefully kissed him. It was a impolite kiss, extremely searing.


    The tyrannical tongue seemed to want toy im to its kingdom, thrusting deep into Bai Lang¡¯s mouth.


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but freeze slightly. Even though in his previous life he had gone out with Kang Jian, however the two of them rarely had any violent interactions. And the strong scent of tobo in Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth made Bai Lang feel slightly dizzy. However under Qiu Qian¡¯s strong offense, Bai Lang was able to recover and remind himself to rx and allow Qiu Qian¡¯s actions.


    So once Qiu Qian finally released Bai Lang, he dangerously narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems you¡¯re more experienced than before?¡±


    Bai Lang slightly pressed his numb lips together. ¡°.... don¡¯t force yourself.¡± It was impossible for him to return to the naive youth of his previous life.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s expression became suddenly dark. However it quickly faded because he once again grasped Bai Lang¡¯s chin and kissed him again. However before this Qiu Qian gave him his answer.


    ¡°Then serve me well. Five million dors, settled.¡±


    ***


    The next day, a silver limited edition SUV came to a stop outside the apartment that was Bai Lang¡¯s old home in T City.


    This was an old apartment with six floors. Eight years ago the two elderly Bai parents who had been at that time farmers in an even more remote area had caught onto the development wind. Their farm had been taken back by the government and they had received a sum of money. At that time they had listened to the newly graduated from university Bai Li and came to T City to purchase two apartments in this old building, one upstairs and one downstairs.


    The two old people considered it carefully. Now that they didn¡¯t have their farm they could only rely on their sons. If they purchased like this then they would live downstairs and their oldest son Bai Li would live upstairs after getting married. That way they could take care of each other and help raise their grandchildren. As for their youngest son Bai Lang well it was up to him to make his own way in the world. The two old people didn¡¯t have the resources to help him do anything.


    So in fact Bai Lang had only lived here for a few years before going to university in A City. So he wasn¡¯t extremely familiar with this ce.


    ***


    Bai Lang worerge sunsses and descended from the car.


    Today he was wearing a light gray long-sleeved shirt and pant suits. It was very different from his on-screen white T-shirt and blue jeans fashionable look, it was much more mature. The things that Bai Lang had experienced in his previous life were not fake. Right now his thoughts and actions were very different to the way people in his generation behaved.


    Bai Lang held the car door, bent over and said to his driver of today, ¡°Thank you Mr Qiu. I can go up by myself.¡± T City and A City were separated by around five hours drive, approximately it was at the limit of somewhere one could drive to and from in one day.


    Qiu Qian who was sitting in the driver seat and smoking as usual, turned his head. ¡°En? Do you need me to make an appearance?¡±


    Bai Lang lightly smiled. ¡°To some people, they might not recognize a person. But they will definitely recognize money.¡±


    Qiu Qian looked at Bai Lang a few times. Since yesterday¡¯s ¡°exchange¡± was settled, the Bai Lang in front of his eyes became more and more difficult to understand.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait here then.¡± Qiu Qian took out something from his pocket and flicked it towards Bai Lang. ¡°But since I¡¯m your patron and the purchase has been settled, then we can¡¯t forget about our responsibilities.¡±


    Bai Lang reached out his hand and received it. When it was in his hand he saw that it was a silver watch. In the front it was filled with silver colored loose diamonds. Only on the four positions of the time indicators it was changed to four blue gemstones. It was lucky that the metal shape was very sleek and shapely, otherwise it could only be described using the terms ¡°blingy¡± and ¡°ostentatious¡±.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t say anything. He only put matter-of-factly ced the watch onto his left arm and lightly covered it with his sleeve. ¡°Thank you Mr Qiu.¡±


    ¡°Are you still calling me Mr Qiu?¡± Qiu Qian raised his chin.


    ¡°Brother Qiu,¡± Bai Lang changed it.


    Qiu Qian made an ¡°en¡± noise, and then smiled in a yful manner. ¡°After youplete your business, then following that it¡¯s time for our personal business.¡±


    Bai Lang nodded his head slightly. He didn¡¯t reply to these words and only closed the door and went up the stairs.


    ***


    The Bai family had two apartments. They had purchased the fifth floor and the sixth floor.


    It was a small apartment that didn¡¯t have an elevator. So the higher levels were cheaper than the lower levels.


    Bai Lang slowly walked up the stairs that were both familiar and unfamiliar. The memories that he didn¡¯t want to remember floated through his head.


    ¡°You, you unfilial son!! How dare youe back!?¡±


    ¡°Do you want your brother and us to be cursed to death!? Do you want to force us to die!?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how the neighbours talk about us!? They say we have a perverted son!! Thinking all day about men¡¯s bottoms!!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing! Do you know what this would do to your brother!! You almost ruined his business don¡¯t you know!!¡±


    ¡°If you want to be disgusting then go be disgusting your yourself!! Don¡¯t drag us down with you!! Get out!!¡±


    ¡°What did you say!? You still have something to say! Get out! I¡¯ll beat you to death!! Beat you to death!!¡±


    ¡°What kind of curse have I been ced under ah!! Why did I give birth to a sick thing like you¨C!! Dear God ah¨C¡±


    After that there had been beating and kicking.


    At that time his mother had torn her voice hoarse crying and screaming, those cries still echoed in his ears.


    His father had only given him the sight of his fleeing back.


    As for his brother Bai Li, he only said with a bitter face, that he never thought his own younger brother was like this...


    These events from his previous life made Bai Lang stand at the door of his house for a long time before he finally pressed the doorbell.


    After university, there was no longer his room inside his house, and so of course he also didn¡¯t have a key.


    The door was opened very quickly. It was Bai Li whose eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Little brother!! Did you get the money!?¡±


    ***


    A few minutester, Bai Lang sat inside the living room. He was assaulted on all sides from questions from Father Bai, Mother Bai and Bai Li.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Ah Lang, you borrowed it didn¡¯t you?¡± Mother Bai directly asked impatiently.


    ¡°Your brother is waiting for the money to save his life ah!! You don¡¯t live here so you don¡¯t know what we¡¯ve been through these few days!! Everytime we pick up the phone there¡¯s strangeughter from the other end, and everytime we go out there¡¯s someone in ck following ah!! They¡¯re not even scared of the police!! They just keep following!! How can we live like this ah!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little brother. You, you definitely got the money right?!¡± Bai Li grabbed Bai Lang¡¯s hand in a crazed manner. His grip was so strong he left a red mark. ¡°I only have three days left!! Three days! If I can¡¯te up with the money, then both me, mom and dad will be over!!¡±


    Father Bai and Mother Bai also were beyond logic. They said in a panicked manner, ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you spend all day every day filming TV and movies?! You should have earned a lot of money right!! Howe you¡¯re not talking!! It¡¯s such a small thing, why can¡¯t you help your brother!?¡±


    ¡°Mom, five million is not a small sum....¡± Bai Lang finally raised his head and interrupted Mother Bai¡¯s speech.


    ¡°Be honest Ah Lang, are you ming me for been biased! Ah?! Is it because you me us for giving the house to your brother is that what it is!? However he¡¯s your brother ah!! There¡¯s no need to separate things between brothers!! We¡¯ve raised you for so long, eating, using, what did we not give you!? And you pick this timing to start to nitpick, aren¡¯t you being extremely heartless!?¡± {T/N: By the way I¡¯m not exaggerating the number of !! and !?, the author really put this much lol.}


    Originally Bai Lang had wanted to reach into his pocket to take out the cheque, but after hearing Mother Bai speak, a thought that he had never had in his previous life suddenly struck him.


    ¡°Right now these two houses, if you sell them, isn¡¯t it worth around five million?¡±

 Chapter 5 – Diamond Watch

    <h4>Chapter 5 ¨C Diamond Watch</h4>


    ¡°What did you say!?!¡± Mother Bai¡¯s face changed. Even her voice changed. ¡°This is all we have!!¡±


    ¡°If we sell the house, then where will we and you brother live!? You, you, you you actually dare tell us to sell the house!? I just knew your motives weren¡¯t good!! Now that your famous you want to throw away your old father and your mother!! Ah!? You¡¯re so cruel!! I, I, how did I give birth to a wretch like you!!¡±


    Father Bai saw that Mother Bai¡¯s curses were bing more and more fierce and hurried to stop her. ¡°Stop talking so much. Ah Lang didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±


    Father Bai turned to Bai Lang and said in a persuading manner, ¡°Ah Lang. We can¡¯t sell the house ah. These years, the price of houses has been rising like crazy. If we sell, we can¡¯t find another one this good that¡¯s also upstairs and downstairs, two levels. How can we live sofortably ah? You need to lend us the money....¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you mortgage the house?¡± Bai Lang asked calmly. ¡°You can repay the five million slowly. It would be better than taking it all out in one go. If in the beginning, older brother finds repaying the mortgage difficult, then I should be able to help him.¡±


    After speaking like this, there appeared a hesitant and unsure expression on Father Bai¡¯s face.


    ¡°But what if we can¡¯t repay it!?¡± Mother Bai saw his attitude and immediately rushed to interrupt. ¡°What if you abandon us and don¡¯t help us!? How can you promise that we¡¯ll be able to keep up the repayments! If you dare touch the house then I¡¯ll fight you to the death!!¡± Mother Bai pped the table and stared viciously at Father Bai to warn him.


    Father Bai who had a weak personality didn¡¯t dare to cross Mother Bai. he could only turn his head to beg Bai Lang for help. When he met Bai Lang¡¯s calm and measured gaze, he finally couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Because if they continued in this manner, they would be forcing Bai Lang to lend them the money but at the same time was unwilling to sell the house, not even one of the two. The reality of the matter was bing more and more clear.


    Bai Li saw the situation wasn¡¯t right and he also interrupted, ¡°Little brother. I know you¡¯re unhappy regarding the situation with the house, but think about it, haven¡¯t father and mother taken good care of you ah? From the moment you started working to right now, have they asked you for money? Right now to nitpick about this kind of thing, isn¡¯t that being very cold hearted?¡±


    ¡°Also, right now the fact that I¡¯m in this kind of urgent situation, isn¡¯t it also for you? Think about it, if news about this kind of thing leaks out, then wouldn¡¯t your image that you built up with such hard work be all wasted? Money is just a momentary thing, but only with reputation can you earn more money. You should be more clear about this kind of thing than me right ah?!¡± By the end Bai Li¡¯s words carried with it the hint of a threat.


    Bai Lang looked at Bai Li. His gaze was cold. Towards Bai Li, Bai Lang didn¡¯t need to be polite. He reached into his pocket and took out his bank card and with a [pa!] sound pped it onto the low table. ¡°You can go and check how much money is inside. I only just finished repaying the 400,000 I borrowed for you before. You should be more clear about this kind of thing than me. All the money for taking care of mother and father has pretty much all be spent on you.¡±


    Bai Li¡¯s face was extremely ugly. ¡°.... So what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re really going to watch me die is that it?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money then you can borrow it ah!! If the bank won¡¯t lend you, then can¡¯t thepany do it?¡± Mother Bai continued to cry and yell on the top of her lungs. ¡°Aiyo!! Old man, look at this heartless child you¡¯ve raised!! Doesn¡¯t even want to help his own mother, father and brother!! Back then, why did we even raise a second one!! If we aborted then we could have saved ourselves so much trouble ah!!¡±


    This type of words, even in his previous life Bai Lang had never heard it.


    The Bai Lang of the previous life had nevere home to talk about this matter, and had only obediently and hurriedly sent the money over, he had never thought about disobeying his parents.


    Right now the reality which was bing more and more apparent made Bai Langugh mockingly at himself.


    Finally he reached into his pocket and took out the cheque and ced it onto the table.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to sell the house, then sell your son ba.¡±


    When Bai Li saw the cheque, he immediately rushed forward and snatched it. Heughed gleefully. ¡°This, this, is this big boss Qiu¡¯s cheque!? It¡¯s the type that can be redeemed for cash! It¡¯s exactly five million!! Ah Lang, if you had it why didn¡¯t you say earlier....¡±


    Father Bai still had some conscience. He hurried to ask, ¡°Sell our son? What do you mean? Where does that moneye from?¡±


    Bai Lang stood up. Because he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.


    ¡°The money from selling my body. Five million dors to sleep with a man.¡±


    ¡°Sleep with a man!?¡± Mother Bai screamed loudly. ¡°You, you¡¯re a prostitute?¡±


    Bai Lang jerked the corner of his mouth. ¡°I can also not be one. Return the cheque to me.¡±


    ¡°You, are you joking!?¡± Bai Li clutched the cheque and retreated one step. Father Bai and Mother Bai had clearly been shocked stupid by such a statement. For the time being they didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°There¡¯s still three days. You can consider the circumstances.¡± Bai Lang looked at the three people in front of him. The usually soft-hearted Bai Lang in the end decided to give them onest chance. ¡°There¡¯s two paths. Mortgage the house. In the beginning I can help with the repayments. Otherwise, take the five million. If you want my help, this is the only way I can help.¡±


    Bai Lang walked towards the door. He opened the door and added a sentence, ¡°But once it¡¯s sold it¡¯s gone. After all, once I¡¯m not a virgin I¡¯m not worth anything anymore isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Father Bai¡¯s face was a white as a sheet. Finally he took a tiny step forward. ¡°Ah Lang, you....¡±


    Bai Lang turned his head and looked at Father Bai.


    But Father Bai hesitated for a few moments and in the end what he said was, ¡°You, do you really mind about the house?¡±


    Bai Lang felt something within his heart break again. He shook his head and lost his smile. There was a [pa-cha] sound and the Bai family door closed behind him.


    Bai Lang controlled himself and didn¡¯t look back, and walked towards that silver SUV.


    As soon as he got into the car, the scent of smoke wafted over to him.


    Within the smog, Qiu Qian turned his head and his gaze swept over him. ¡°You¡¯re still a virgin?¡±


    Bai Lang stilled. He thought about how Qiu Qian knew what he had said earlier.


    At this time Qiu Qian casually took out a earpiece from behind his right ear and carelessly tossed it aside.


    It looked like Qiu Qian had been listening the whole time. Bai Lang paused for a while, then his gaze turned to the watch on his left wrist.


    Bai Lang adjusted the watch and smiled bitterly. ¡°Is this the most expensive type of dog leash?¡±


    Qiu Qian shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Whether or not you want to wear it is up to you.¡±


    He had ced a bug on his body but then had deliberately told him about it. Bai Lang really didn¡¯t know what Qiu Qian was thinking.


    But anyway it didn¡¯t matter. As for what happened just now in the Bai family, it didn¡¯t matter to Bai Lang if Qiu Qian knew or not.


    Suddenly Qiu Qian said, ¡°What if after three days the cheque hasn¡¯t been cashed?¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep with you once. For free.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s face was full of interest. ¡°Then haven¡¯t I gotten a big bargain?¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s smile faded. He looked outside the window. ¡°That¡¯s why the probability is very low. It¡¯s like winning the jackpot.¡±


    Qiu Qian looked at Bai Lang¡¯s profile and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He started up the car and forcefully pressed on the elerator. The silver SUV made a loud noise and sped away.


    ***


    Not two hourster, when Qiu Qian¡¯s car had not even returned to A City from T City, the bank called ording to Qiu Qian¡¯s instructions to notify him that the five million had already been cashed.


    At that time, Bai Lang looked out of the window and thought about the significance of his rebirth.


    ***


    The next morning Bai Lang was woken up by the sound of digital music, on arge and deep blue bed.


    He was wrapped in a suede quilt, the touch of it felt as delicate on his skin as the most expensive brocade, it was very cool and rxing. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help lifting up a pillow to cover his ears, like a turtle who wanted to continue sleeping in his shell.


    All the way until there was the sound of a [pa], and the sound of something being smashed against the ground. The noisy rm music finally stopped. However the sudden silence actually made Bai Lang finally wake up from the state of heavy sleep.


    He opened his eyes and saw an expanse of tanned skin floating in front of his gaze. The naked back bore a perfect and beautifully even muscle tone, and right now it was rising and falling slowly. Underneath the wide shoulders was a strong waist, and what was below that was wrapped in the same nket as Bai Lang. This person¡¯s head also practically rested on the same pillow.


    Bai Lang dumbly closed his eyes. In a few seconds he recalled what had happened the previous night. Then he slowly got up and slowly made his way towards the bedroom¡¯srge and spacious ensuite bathroom.


    Yesterday Qiu Qian had driven back towards A City and then without any further discussion, the two of them hade here.


    This was a luxuriously renovated apartment that was at the same time as cold as a furniture disy home. Qiu Qian entered the door, threw the key to one side, pushed Bai Lang against the door and began kissing him. This kisssted until they ended up in the bedroom¡¯srge bed and then the two people, very effectively, did what they hade here to do.


    In this manner, they didn¡¯t even have dinner. Bai Lang directly fell unconscious and slept until the next day.


    The rm just now was something which Bai Lang, with hisst shred of rationality, had ced into his phonest night.


    After having a shower and ignoring the pain from his waist, Bai Lang picked up the discarded clothes on the floor and dressed himself. He tried the mobile phone which had a few moments ago being smashed onto the ground. Luckily it still switched on with no problem.


    The time from now to when he had to be on set for the make-up for the advertisement was one hour. Bai Lang calcted that by the time it would take for him to get to his own apartment from here, followed by reaching the set... but he had no choice but to go home first. He couldn¡¯t wear these kind of ripped and missing buttons clothes to the set.


    There was no choice but to bete. Bai Lang looked at the Qiu Qian who still had his head buried in the pillow and thought that it was not necessary to say any goodbye. He was just intending to turn and leave when his foot identally kicked something. When he looked down he saw it was the diamond watch which had also been thrown asidest night.


    Bai Lang paused for a moment. However thinking about right now how he should behave obediently to show his sincerity, so he bent over and picked up the watch and ced it on his wrist.


    Once he clipped on the watch, Qiu Qian¡¯s head appeared above the sheets, his voice deep from sleep. ¡°You want to go?¡±


    Bai Lang adjusted his clothes. He nodded his head beside the door. ¡°In the morning I still have some scheduled matters. I need to go home first so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°What kind of big matter is it? Cancel it.¡± Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes and raised his head. There was an angry and fierce aura about him. ¡°Making it seem as though I just had a one night stand. Come here!¡± {T/N: More urately, QQ isining that because they slept together and then BL immediately wants to leave, it seems like he¡¯s the one that got yed haha.}


    Bai Lang paused and then came closer to the bed. Once he got near he was grabbed by Qiu Qian.


    After some movements, Bai Lang was once again pressed underneath Qiu Qian¡¯s body.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes were notpletely open yet. He pressed against Bai Lang and sniffed him. ¡°Did you just wash? You smell pretty good.¡±


    Bai Lang opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. But because Qiu Qian seemed as though he was about to fall asleep again, he said quietly, ¡°UNI¡¯s clothing endorsement. If I skip work without reason, then it¡¯s 200,000 per day. If I ruin their image then its 1 million. I just signedst week.¡±


    Qiu Qian saidzily. ¡°What are you scared of? If it falls through then I¡¯ll just find you a bigger endorsement. No big deal.¡±


    Bai Lang said helplessly but seriously, ¡°... Then how should I exin to Xiao Yang?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yang?¡±


    ¡°My assistant.¡±


    Qiu Qianughed lightly into Bai Lang¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t seem sleepy any longer. ¡°How do you want to exin it?¡±


    Bai Lang was silent for a few seconds. He wanted to try and figure out the hidden meaning behind Qiu Qian¡¯s words.


    Right now Qiu Qian¡¯s attitude seemed to be that he wanted to let everyone know about their ambiguous rtionship.


    But why? This wasn¡¯t a good thing for thepany, even if Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t worried about this kind of small money.


    Or was it because his behaviour had changed too much from before and Qiu Qian found it suspicious, so he was trying to test him?


    ....Was him wearing the watch not enough?


    Thinking about Qiu Qian¡¯s ¡°poisonous snake¡± nickname from his previous life, Bai Lang thought that even if he tried to guess it he wouldn¡¯t be able to. He only raised his head and lightly stroked Qiu Qian¡¯s hair as though tofort him. ¡°How about I ask someone to send some food over. And some clothes. That way we won¡¯t be so pressed for time.¡±


    Qiu Qian stilled. Then he said with a dissatisfied expression, ¡°You still intend on going?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Lang patted Qiu Qian¡¯s head. ¡°The five million has all been spent. So right now I need money.¡±


    Qiu Qian gave him a patronizing look and then rolled off him and hugged his pillow instead.


    ¡°I want the hot soy milk from the end of Er Lang street, egg pancake and fried breadstick with a double serving of spring onions.¡±


    Bai Langughed. He got up and made a phone call. But it wasn¡¯t to Xiao Yang but to the professional errand runner whose number he had saved in his phone. This kind of errand person who could help you buy things and bring it to your house was a booming business in A City in thest few years. This person was someone that Xiao Yang helped him find.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I would like to change Xiao Yang. He is not good at keeping his mouth shut.¡± Bai Lang finished his phone call and told Qiu Qian.


    ¡°Oh. Fine. Who do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hong Hong ba.¡± Bai Lang spoke without thinking.


    In his previous life although it was many yearster that therge headed Er Hong had been sent to him, but in their discussions with each other, Bai Lang knew that Hong Hong had started working at Total Entertainment as an assistant from a very early time, even before Bai Lang.


    ¡°Hong Hong?¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s voice changed.


    Bai Lang felt a bit strange. He could only add as an exnation, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people talk about him.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qiu Qian got up from the bed andughed in a significant way. ¡°Your appetite is not small. You want to steal my assistant ah.¡±


    Bai Lang stilled. Other than realizing that things were not ideal, his heart was filled with questions.

 Chapter 6 – Pullover Sweater

    <h4>Chapter 6 ¨C Pullover Sweater</h4>


    On this day Bai Lang arrived five minutes before the scheduled time to UNI¡¯s rented filming set.


    The reason was Hong Hong¡¯s speedy driving as well as Qiu Qian¡¯s silver SUV.


    Today before he went out, Qiu Qian made a phone call. A mere few minutester the all dressed in ck Hong Hong appeared inside the apartment. Qiu Qian simply threw the car keys at him and said, ¡°From now on you¡¯ll be going with Bai Lang¡±, and everything seemed to be settled.


    At that time Hong Hong exposed a slightly unusual expression that made Bai Lang regret his words.


    The reason Bai Lang chose Hong Hong was because of his silent ways. He didn¡¯t appear friendly but unexpectedly he had good attention to detail and was able to resolve things efficiently. He was apletely different style to Xiao Yang. However Bai Lang had never thought that Hong Hong was originally Qiu Qian¡¯s assistant. In his previous life the assistant who had always appeared by Qiu Qian¡¯s side was not Hong Hong.


    But of course anyone who could remain by Qiu Qian¡¯s side was definitely good. That wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    It turns out that in his previous life Qiu Qian had even helped him in this manner...


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help looking over Qiu Qian. His heart feltplicated. Of course he might be thinking too much, perhaps Hong Hong just by coincidence made some mistake, was kicked out by Qiu Qian and so Bai Lang just happened to collect a bargain. However from the fact that Hong Hong didn¡¯t have any angry or frustrated actions when being sent to him, Bai Lang felt that his first conjecture was more likely to be correct.


    However, no matter what reason Hong Hong had been sent to him in his previous life, right now he had this kind of low status. Perhaps he had prevented Hong Hong¡¯s development by taking him from Qiu Qian¡¯s side.


    Although it made him look flighty, Bai Lang forced himself to speak again. ¡°... I didn¡¯t know Brother Hong was Brother Qiu¡¯s person. It¡¯s only that I heard someone speak about him before. Since its like this then I won¡¯t use him. Anyone else will also be okay.¡± This time Bai Lang didn¡¯t dare to name any names.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Lang like a knife. Heughed lowly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about? Since you opened your mouth, how do I dare not agree? Come here.¡±


    Bai Lang also knew it was toote. He could only walk over. ¡°Thank you, Brother Qiu.¡±


    Qiu Qian wrapped his arms around Bai Lang¡¯s waist. He gave him a kiss that had the vor of egg pancakes right in front of Hong Hong.


    After kissing, Qiu Qian openly rubbed Bai Lang¡¯s butt. After rubbing he said in an intimate manner, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. After you finish working today, let Er Hong bring you back, en?¡±


    ¡°.... okay.¡± Bai Lang nodded.


    This luxury apartment which didn¡¯t have any signs of life most likely wasn¡¯t Qiu Qian¡¯s fixed residence.


    If Bai Lang moved into this ce then it seemed as though Qiu Qian intended have himpletely realize the entire meaning of being a ¡°kept lover¡±.


    This kind of feeling became stronger as Bai Lang passed Hong Hong whose eyes were downcast, not giving any sign of his opinion.


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time in his previous life when the photographs of him exiting a gay bar was posted onto the inte. At that time Hong Hong came rushing over to question him with a heavy face. At the time Bai Lang had foolishly chosen to hide his ns from the people around him and so of course he didn¡¯t dare admit it to Hong Hong. It was only that in Hong Hong¡¯s angry reaction that Bai Lang was able to feel a sliver of his friendship and regard.


    In this life, everything should be different.


    Bai Lang sat in the back of the spacious car, and looked at the back of Hong Hong¡¯s head as he was driving. He was thinking silently.


    Perhaps, Qiu Qian¡¯s actions to expose things was for this reason.


    He wanted to let Bai Lang what he had sacrificed, all for money.


    In the end it was still a form of ying with him, wasn¡¯t it?


    Bai Langughed helplessly. It turns out he still had some entertainment use in this regard.


    ***


    UNI¡¯s clothing endorsement deal was signed two weeks ago. The reason was because they regarded Bai Lang¡¯s image in ¡°Partners¡±, which was down-to-earth and also cool and clean. It was suitable for UNI¡¯s image. Their clothing had a simple design but was also stylish andfortable.


    If the actors was suitably matched then the CP value of UNI¡¯s clothing advertisement was very high. It would be very well received by fashionable young people and became a popr product.


    It¡¯s only that in his previous life that not long after Bai Lang filmed UNI¡¯s endorsement advertisement, the news of Bai Li¡¯s debt was leaked. Of course all of Bai Lang¡¯s scenes were changed out, and he had also received the letter from awyer asking for damages. Thinking about the things in his life which really taught Bai Lang the hardships of his profession, then UNI can be considered one of those things.


    In terms of business, there was nothing that he couldin about. But the unfortunate events of his previous life made Bai Lang¡¯s memory of this filming somewhat vague.


    It was not until he entered the waiting room and raised his head to see the person there, that Bai Lang suddenly remembered everything.


    There was a coldly handsome young person sitting there who was at this moment flipping through some documents in his hands.


    When he saw Bai Lang he also didn¡¯t rise. He only nodded and made a cool greeting. ¡°Hello. I¡¯ll be in your care today.¡±


    Bai Lang also replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care today.¡± However his face changed slightly.


    Rong SiQi, neen years old. They were both artists from Total Entertainment.


    However Rong SiQi was different from Bai Lang who was going down the actor¡¯s path. Rong SiQi was pursuing the path of bing a singer.


    The two people didn¡¯t have any contact, including in his previous life.


    Compared to Bai Lang who can be considered a small transparent star picked up by the roadside, Rong SiQi was Total Entertainment¡¯s heavily invested protegee. He had won the ¡°Golden Coil¡± for best neer. For singers, they could only be considered for this award on the year of their debut, once they missed it they would not have another chance in their lifetime. For the singer who won it, they would be highly admired and envied by their peers.


    Of course Bai Lang also knew that ten yearster, Rong SiQi would win countless more awards.


    In the future ten years half of the singing world can be considered Rong SiQi¡¯s territory. Other than having a unique voice, the young singer was also a musical genius. He had written many unforgettable love songs. To Bai Lang, he considered this a prime example of someone with true genius entering the correct position and career.


    It was just that although Rong SiQi was an expert when it came to music, in other aspects he was often under attack. Especially in regards to filming activities. Rong SiQi had an expression that was always cold and quiet, he was also pointed out as having a wooden face that never changed.


    So once Bai Lang remembered he knew thatter when shooting began, this would definitely be apparent. This was fine but what Bai Lang¡¯s face change was that he had remembered that in his previous life that the person they had found to rece Rong SiQist minute was none other than Kang Jian.


    ***


    Speaking of Kang Jian, UNI¡¯s film shoot was not the first time the two of them had met.


    Some time ago during the early days of filming ¡°Partners for Life¡±, Bai Lang had been sent to a training programmest minute. Kang Jian had also been present there. At that time Kang Jian was an artist from Grand Media Group and was also a recently signed neer. Most of the people who hade to participate in this training programme came from this kind of background.


    Bai Lang¡¯s progress can be considered slow. Compared to this bunch of seventeen and eighteen year old young people, the twenty-two year old Bai Lang had already graduated from university. He was one of the oldest in the group and a couple of times was mocked by the others.


    However Bai Lang was one of earliest sess stories of this group. Not long after the training, Bai Lang became famous because of ¡°Partners¡±. The students from the same training programme who had rtively friendly rtionships with him would sometimes call him for the purposes ofworking. Kang Jian was one of them and he was the earliest one to make contact. When Bai Lang thought back, when Kang Jian first started calling him often, it was right after ¡°Partners for Life¡± first started filming.


    Perhaps it was because the first male lead of ¡°Partners for Life¡± was Wu ShenEn who was also an artist of Grand Media. Wu ShenEn can be considered Kang Jian¡¯s senior brother. However his temper was very big and was proud and arrogant. He wasn¡¯t well liked by his younger brothers in thepany and on set he was always making enemies. In these times, Bai Lang and Kang Jian had Wu ShenEn as amon topic of discussion, and they very quickly became close.


    Thus Bai Lang had always treated Kang Jian as a friend that he had made before he became famous and treasured him greatly.


    If he was given an opportunity, he would always pull up Kang Jian to the best of his ability. Bai Lang had never hesitated. In his previous life during UNI¡¯s endorsement, when Rong SiQi¡¯s wooden acting brought up discussions whether or not he should be changed, Bai Lang was the one who had spread the news to Kang Jian.


    Afterwards as for what methods Kang Jian had used to win this opportunity, Bai Lang wasn¡¯t sure. At that time Bai Lang was still overly naive and never thought about the fact that to change someone to another person required a lot of behind the scenes power and effort, and so he carelessly overlooked the fact that Kang Jian was not as simple and as straightforward as he appeared on the surface.


    .... But this time, he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.


    Bai Lang looked at himself in the mirror after his make up had beenpleted and repeated this to himself several times.


    ***


    Filming UNI¡¯s advertisement at the end of August was for the purposes of promoting its new winter line: down jackets and pullover sweaters.


    The concept of the advertisement was very simple. Two young people who had very different types of living in the city. One was bright and sunny, the other was quiet and reserved. And both of them, when wearing UNI¡¯s clothing on their bodies, showed that it was extremely suitable as well was expressed its various uniqueness.


    This kind of contrast also showed the various different ways the clothing and essories could be mixed and matched to fit one¡¯s personal style. UNI had used this method of advertisement for many seasons already. Right now there wasn¡¯t any girls in the ad as the female line would be shot separately.


    There would be two separate shoots, one for print advertisement and a short clip for TV. Today Bai Lang and the others were on set to shoot some concept materials to check for the feel and effect. Then after adjustment, the real shoots could begin.


    When Bai Lang put on the cream pullover sweater as well as the faded blue jeans, he looked just like a student who had just finished school. When he walked towards the film set, inside the snowy set Rong SiQi was already standing. He was to start first.


    Thus Bai Lang stopped some distance away and carefully observed Rong SiQi¡¯s performance.


    This time the primary reason UNI had picked Rong SiQi to endorse its products was because of Rong SiQi¡¯s winning of the Golden Coil¡¯s best neer award and the fame associated. This was very suitable for UNI¡¯s image which was young and modern.


    Also Rong SiQi was a singer who was bing very famous. He had long thick eyshes and deep eyes, as well as a high nose bridge. His face had very beautiful angles and when he frowned, there was a deep feeling that belied his young age. So that he would contrast with Bai Lang, the clothing he was wearing was purple and gray, and gave him a more dark air.


    However in reality, with Rong SiQi¡¯s qualities, when wearing UNI¡¯s sweaters it was easy for it to look too in and ordinary. The reason was although Rong SiQi¡¯s features were indeed handsome, however the neen year old him was still in his developing stage and the soft, shapeless sweater really required some body shape in order to hold it up. And if the clothing wasn¡¯t worn properly then no amount of editing after could change it.


    So unexpectedly the photographer from the very beginning was not very satisfied. He kept changing Rong SiQi¡¯s posture over and over again and in Bai Lang¡¯s eyes he seemed very forced.


    Rong SiQi was cooperative throughout and he didn¡¯tin. As neer who was extremely well looked upon, his professional attitude was very good. This was also the impression that Rong SiQi would give in the following ten years. His private life was very secretive, there was almost no news about him, all of his focus was ced on his music. The fact that an artist could have such a clean and pure image showed that Total Entertainment ced considerable effort and care towards him.


    Bai Lang knew that the photographer would at the end of the day, after Rong SiQi had tried all three of his designated outfits, express his opinion that Rong SiQi¡¯s shoot had problems.


    The atmosphere in the room was bing more and more heavy. Bai Lang had no choice but to think about the fact that if things progressed in the same way as his previous life, if he would be able to prevent Kang Jian from bing the recement?


    That¡¯s right, to prevent Kang Jian.


    In this life, Bai Lang would not actively seek to harm him, but he would definitely prevent Kang Jian from progressing on his path.


    Bai Lang knew that for the Kang Jian who dreamed about being above others, this would be the most intolerable thing.


    Since in this lifetime Kang Jian had not betrayed him, then he wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity to do so again. However without Kang Jian¡¯s betrayal, he would also not have had this life¡¯s rebirth. In this cycle of life there were many whys and wherefores that could not be exined.


    Bai Lang could only try his best. The rest was up to fate.


    This time Bai Lang definitely would not give Kang Jian any news. However when Kang Jian managed to grab the opportunityst time it showed he had other methods. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Kang Jian may still be able to find a way to be Rong SiQi¡¯s recement in a different manner.


    Because to Kang Jian, filming this advertisement can be considered an important first step for him.


    Thinking about the time, this should be around the time when Kang Jian had filmed his first movie ¡°A Confused ount¡± as the second male lead. His scenes weren¡¯t many but his role was well-received. After the movie was screened, UNI¡¯srge scale advertisement also came out at the same time, which pushed Kang Jian¡¯s fame up and achieved a heightened promotional effect for him.


    So preventing today can be considered breaking off one of Kang Jian¡¯s wings just as he wanted to fly.


    But how to prevent it? Bai Lang frowned, deep in thought.


    At this time, Bai Lang saw two people walk by his side.


    When he turned his head Bai Lang discovered a familiar person, or more urately someone that would be familiar to him in theing years.

 Chapter 7 – Brothers On Screen Together

    <h4>Chapter 7 ¨C Brothers On Screen Together</h4>


    Fang Hua, who was at present Rong SiQi¡¯s manager, was one of Total Entertainment¡¯s most powerful managers.


    She can be considered an elder of Total Entertainment. When Total Entertainment was founded, she was one of the first people they had dug over. Other than her there were two other famous and resource-filled managers: Qi Ming and Li HuangDe. It was them that helped Total Entertainment expand andy down its roots. Right now Fang Hua had also been promoted to Total Entertainment¡¯s vice president, and was considered a small boss under big boss Qiu.


    In his past life Bai Lang never had this kind of opportunity in the beginning to get close with this kind of high-rankingpany employee. When doing his contractual activities, he was simply given the next manager in line.


    It wasn¡¯t until the incident with the yacht filming that Bai Lang had the chance to encounter Fang Hua. After all that yacht really belonged to the Qiu family¡¯s businesses. That day it was Qiu Qian¡¯s birthday party. Seeing that he still owed Qiu Qian so much money, Bai Lang had consented to attend. In the events that followed after, during the crucial time, Fang Hua actually didn¡¯t help him much. However Bai Lang hade to know her during this time.


    She had her customary efficient short hair and pantsuit. Her features were very handsome. Perhaps because of this reason, Fang Hua always liked to wear very red lipstick. In her earlobes shone shiny earrings. It was impossible to mistake her for anyone else.


    She appeared together with Hong Hong by Bai Lang¡¯s side. Fang Hua saw Bai Lang turn around and made a generous greeting. ¡°Mr Bai, nice to meet you for the first time. My name is Fang Hua.¡± After speaking she reached out her hand and shook hands with Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang was also very polite. ¡°Vice president, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. Thank you for taking care of me this time.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Sister Fang.¡± Fang Hua smiled. ¡°Also I don¡¯t dare be called ¡°taking care of you¡±. I was just wondering howe I saw Er Hong, turns out he is your assistant now, scared me to death. With his care, you definitely won¡¯t need me ah.¡±


    These series of words expressed to him a lot of things but at the same time didn¡¯t say anything.


    The person who thought too much would definitely find it ugly to hear, but the person who didn¡¯t think much would only hear the words on the surface.


    Thus Bai Lang remained calm. He only smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Qiu¡¯s care. Brother Hong¡¯s help is my good luck.¡± Since Hong Hong and Fang Hua were acquainted, there was no point hiding anything from her.


    Fang Hua¡¯s eyes shed with surprise but it quickly passed. ¡°It seems like all the new people in thepany have such bright futures. Mr Bai¡¯s drama is bing more and more popr. As the vice president, I feel as though I can retire early to enjoy my life.¡±


    ¡°Sister Fang is too polite. Mr Rong is the one who is the most talented.¡± Bai Lang replied.


    At the same time, the photographer on the set cried out loudly. ¡°Not good!! Once again!!!¡±


    The sweater in one set of clothing had been designated a fifteen minute shoot, but Rong SiQi had already used up forty minutes.


    A helpless expression floated onto Fang Hua¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really mean that, or are you only trying tofort me?¡±


    ***


    Bai Lang waited until people¡¯s notice had been transferred to the photographer.


    At this time Rong SiQi¡¯s expression was slightly pale. On his forehead there was some sweat. Underneath the strong lights, the set was really somewhat hot. Seeing the dried sweat on his hairline, the dissatisfied photographer asked people toe and fix Rong SiQi¡¯s make up.


    Once Rong SiQi stepped off the set, his originally frozen expression indeed showed some obvious frustration. His lips were pressed together tightly in an annoyed line. Thus Fang Hua said goodbye to them and hurried over to help him adjust his emotions.


    In order to save time, at this time they switched to Bai Lang to film. At this time the photographer¡¯s was sighing and his face was filled with impatience.


    The him of ten years ago probably would have felt some emotional pressure but the Bai Lang of right now had some confidence.


    In his previous life, Bai Lang only had one movie role which was ¡°Sunset¡±, the rest were all TV roles. The reason for this was mostly because of Bai Lang¡¯s bad fortune, but the other reason was because Bai Lang had been enlightened veryte. As for the reason that Bai Lang had finally been able to break through and progress his acting ability from TV standard to a new level, was because of the MV he had filmed just prior to his role in ¡°Sunset¡±.


    Bai Lang had learned a lot from the old director Zhu Kuan of that MV. From on screen presence to how to utilise light and shadows, Zhu Kuan had pretty much re-taught Bai Lang everything from the beginning once again. The reason was because he said he had never met anyone as unlucky as Bai Lang. Most people if they weren¡¯t going to be famous never got famous; someone like Bai Lang who got famous twice but was then dragged down again, was really among the few that was extremely misfortunate.


    And Zhu Kuan was always reminding Bai Lang that good actors were able to immerse themselves in their roles, however after immersing then you would have many brimming emotions that you wanted to express, however if you couldn¡¯t let convey it to your audience, then it was just wasted.


    Other than emotions, the ability to show and express was the most important part of an actor¡¯s ability.


    Of course there was another school of thought, and that was that when an actor was truly immersed then his every action and movement would permeate with the requisite qualities of the role. Zhu Kuan also agreed with this but he told Bai Lang to wait until he had been acting until he was 60 years old to use this technique.


    So Zhu Kuan told Bai Lang he needed to discipline himself. He needed to turn off the movie sound and subtitles and look purely at the actor¡¯s expressions and movements. He had to watch how they expressed themselves and used their facial and bodynguage to show what they wanted. This waspletely like returning to a very old school form of acting, when he first started doing this Bai Lang pretty much fell asleep every time.


    However if he watched it once and didn¡¯t understand then he could watch it twice, three times. Once he watched it more then without the interruption of the plot and sound, Bai Lang really came to experience it. The pictures that Zhu Kuan picked for him were all ssics from a past age, every movement of the actors head and every blink of an eye had its own meaning. The more Bai Lang looked, the more he understood how to suitably express things.


    And when Bai Lang finally understood things to this level, Zhu Kuan then sent him to get familiar with himself. Just like learning to dance, seeing someone else doing it may appear easy and understandable but when doing it oneself it was apletely different matter. One¡¯s movements in the beginning would be ugly and unable to be looked at, however one could only practice repeatedly.


    Acting in a movie was also this way. Some people looked as though they simply threw their hands to one side in a cool manner, and raised their eyebrows carelessly. However Zhu Kuan wanted Bai Lang to practice all these things. And not only in his mind, but in real life to show the effect on different mediums and angles. This was simr to many famous actors who taped their performances so they could carefully review it over and over again. In Zhu Kuan¡¯s opinion all grand and moving performances came from the actor¡¯s own self reflection.


    The fortunate thing was, Zhu Kuan really felt that Bai Lang had natural talent in terms of acting. So in his early days even though his knowledge and ability was shallow, when doing those kind of easy-to-please roles, his natural talent was able to ameliorate his defects. However if hard work and discipline was added on top of that natural talent, then Bai Lang¡¯s performance would be even more dazzling.


    As for the reborn Bai Lang, he didn¡¯t forget these things. How he was before he died, was how Bai Lang was now.


    The difference was that in this life, he had more time to experience more opportunities.


    Zhu Kuan had given Bai Lang his enlightenment and really opened Bai Lang¡¯s eyes as to what the art of acting was.


    Right now he was supposed to be a sunny and open young person? Bai Lang sat down on the only prop which was a chair, and sat astride while hugging the back of the chair...


    The sound of [ka-cha-ka-cha] quickly filled the room.


    After spending only ten minutes, Bai Lang had sessfullypleted the shoot for the first set of clothes.


    After it was finished, the Fang Hua who hade to the side to watch, unexpectedly gave apliment. Your performance was not bad.


    However the easy atmosphere of the set quickly changed when Rong SiQi¡¯s second, then third attempt became very charged. The photographer yelled god knows how many times, and his face fell so heavily that UNI¡¯s team leader ran to discuss things with Fang Hua. Bai Lang also followed them.


    Bai Lang knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to open his mouth in this situation but if he was able to help Rong SiQi then perhaps Fang Hua would stand on his side. Anyway if it didn¡¯t work out and even he got reced, then there was still Qiu Qian¡¯s promise of ¡°if it falls through, then I¡¯ll just find you a bigger endorsement¡±, wasn¡¯t there?


    So after Bai Lang silently listened to a bout of discussion, he finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°How about I switch roles with Mr Rong?¡±


    Bai Lang waited until there was a pause in the discussion to interject this sentence.


    Fang Hua nced at him in an unexpected manner. As for UNI¡¯s team leader, she was a woman called Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin looked at him in an impatient manner. ¡°What did you say!? It¡¯s not a simple matter of changing the clothes, there is a lot of behind the scenes nning and design! There¡¯s a lot of things at stake, how can you say change and just change!¡±


    Bai Lang maintained his gentle tone of voice. ¡°I know it is a big production however if after the change the effect is better, trying it is easier than changing the model. Also, the fact that thepany asked me to film with Mr Rong, there must have been other considerations and agreements. If you just simply change him out, what about the initial agreement?¡±


    Lin Qin heard this and felt unhappy. Sheughed coldly. ¡°It seems like Mr Bai has a very high opinion of himself. Since it¡¯s like this, then why don¡¯t you tell me, just how we should change things!?¡±


    Bai Langpletely ignored Lin Qin¡¯s animosity. He smiled and said, ¡°Let Mr Rong try on my outfit. Although he might not look as sunny, however he can definitely demonstrate the youthful aspect without any problem. Mr Rong is serious when ites to music and his hard work won¡¯t lose to anyone. This kind of hard work whenbined with his age and his pure-hearted dedication, it¡¯s not unfitting for the image.¡±


    At this point Fang Hua seemed to gain some interest. She asked, ¡°Then what about your part?¡±


    ¡°The fact that I was called here is because thepany looked well upon my image in ¡°Partners¡±.¡± Bai Lang gave Fang Hua a grateful nce. He continued to say, ¡°So in contrast I can portray someone who is stylish and has urban elegance, but at the same time is working hard. Although the outside may appear bright but it is because of one¡¯s own hard work. This isn¡¯t in opposition and will more disy a down-to-earth realistic image.¡±


    Fang Hua frowned.


    After speaking this much Bai Lang paused slightly. ¡°In terms of the the concept, I can be Mr Rong¡¯s older brother. An older brother is like a father, this can connect to my image in ¡°Partners¡±. It will make the images more emotional. Right now in the clips we¡¯ve shot, there haven¡¯t been any with us together. This seems a little bit too simple. If we change the setting then the clip will have more of a story and can allow two brothers to be ced together...¡±


    An experienced actor needed to know more than a little about directing. Right now Bai Lang could see in his mind¡¯s eye how the images would look as well as how to adjust them.


    After Bai Lang finished speaking, even Lin Qin¡¯s face changed a lot.


    After all thest sentence he had spoken really spoke to the crux of the matter they had just been discussing.


    Right now the process of the shoot was like this: first they would select the people, then consider their performance. This was the normal process of things. With this in mind, the concept people reached a difficulty. Although both Rong SiQi and Bai Lang both had their good points when it came to shoot, however they were unable to find a story with which to connect them together.


    Because Bai Lang looked taller than Rong SiQi. A simply dressed sunny youth standing next to a shorter, elegant city man.... No matter what, this image seemed strange. Thus because of this, the images were shot separately and they didn¡¯t have any scenes were they put these two people together. However if they followed Bai Lang¡¯s rmendations then this difficulty could be ovee.


    However, it was not as though in the beginning they had never considered something like what Bai Lang was proposing. These two people exchanged nces.


    ording to the news that they¡¯d gathered, Rong SiQi¡¯s circumstances was something they had rarely encountered {T/N: As in hisck of facial expression...}. But seeing as it was a newly rising young star, they thought they could ovee it. As for Bai Lang, ording to the reports he was a neer who was not very good at getting into his role. Thus they could only give him a role which was not too different from his actual personality. They felt that Bai Lang¡¯s experience was too far away from urban elegance. Right now if one of them wascking, then at least the other was okay. However if they switched, what if both couldn¡¯t be used and then their problems would be evenrger?


    However ording to Bai Lang¡¯s words just now, he didn¡¯t seem as though he matched the reports about him. Li Qin quickly adjusted her emotions and said decisively, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s try it the way you proposed. But the premise being that you¡¯re able to hold down the new role. Otherwise I¡¯ll definitely change you out!¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t try how will you know?¡±


    ***


    At the end of the day, the most sessful photograph was that of Bai Lang and Rong SiQi together.


    In the photograph, Bai Lang was wearing a dark purple sweater. He was lyingzily on the couch. He had just thrown aside a suit jacket which was casually draped on the back of the chair. It was clear he had just finished work. On the floor beside the couch, there sat the frowning Rong SiQi. He was wearing a cream coloured sweater and jeans. His legs were crossed and he stared fixedly at the assorted musical instruments strewn around the floor.


    Bai Lang was the older brother. He looked slightly helplessly at his younger brother. He was reaching out to straighten a few strands of Rong SiQi¡¯s shiny hair, as though trying to remind his younger brother to talk to him. The image was filled with warmth and tenderness, and immediately made ones heart feel warm.


    As for the real circumstances of the shoot it was not much different.


    When the days work was wrapped up, it was not only the crew that had be more intimate with Bai Lang, even Fang Hua brought Rong SiQi toe to thank him. Not only because of Bai Lang¡¯s changing of the concept, but in the following shoot, Bai Lang was like a senior and helped Rong SiQi with many things.


    Even though Rong SiQi had a cold personality, however he let down his guard slightly and said sincerely, ¡°Brother Lang, thank you.¡±


    Bai Lang lightly and jokingly rubbed Rong SiQi¡¯s head. ¡°Today I took advantage of you, and you still want to thank me.¡± {T/N: Referring to the fact that he got to pat RSQ¡¯s head.}


    Rong SiQi didn¡¯t duck away. Instead he gave a genuine smile. ¡°In the future you¡¯ll still be my Brother Lang.¡±


    Bai Lang stilled. He thought about the brilliant Rong SiQi of the future. At that time they had no rtionship.


    Bai Lang suddenly thought that his previous thinking had been too narrow-minded.


    A new life. A new friendship. So many opportunities to treasure. Why should he be shackled down by the past?

 Chapter 8 – Missed Call

    <h4>Chapter 8 ¨C Missed Call</h4>


    By the time they left the shoot, it was already 10PM in the evening.


    It was long past the scheduled shooting time. However since the result was worth it, everyone bore their tiredness.


    Hong Hong brought the car over to pick him up. ¡°I¡¯ve moved everything over already. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take care of the rent for your old ce.¡±


    In the afternoon while Bai Lang was working, Hong Hong had asked him for the key to his home and helped him move over to the new ce without any dy.


    ¡°All of it? Even the things in the fridge?¡± Bai Lang was sitting in the backseat.


    Hong Hong turned the steering wheel. ¡°Yes. Is there anything else that needs to be done?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bai Lang thought about it. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to have supper?¡±


    As it was the first day with a new assistant, Bai Lang this small boss ought to have taken him out to eat.


    Hong Hong paused for a long time before replying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It looked like he was actually unwilling but because of the future needs of working together, he had agreed.


    Bai Lang smiled a little. However he told Hong Hong to take him to the new house that Qiu Qian had given him.


    Once they arrived, the previously cold and luxurious living room was now filled with boxes. It was lucky that Bai Lang¡¯s old apartment came with furniture, otherwise if he had to move it all over it would really be a big headache.


    Bai Lang asked Hong Hong to sit and went to the fridge to confirm that Hong Hong had indeed moved all the contents over.


    After busying himself for ten minutes, Bai Lang brought out two steaming hot tomato egg noodles from the kitchen. From the pale gold broth a fragrant steam wafted out. There was also a egg flower and a few pieces of tomato. It looked both light and delicious.


    ¡°It¡¯s just tomato egg noodle soup. See if it¡¯s too your liking.¡± Bai Lang put down the bowl and called his guest over.


    Hong Hong¡¯s expression was a little bit strange. Since Bai Lang had gone to busy himself in the kitchen, he hadn¡¯t given any opinions. Now he took the pair of chopsticks and started to directly eat. Since his second mouthful, [su-su-su] the sound of slurping echoed in the room. Bai Lang felt satisfied in his heart and so slowly began to eat his own bowl.


    In his past life Bai Lang only discovered about his heart problem a few months before death. At that time the impact on Bai Lang had been quite heavy. Probably it was for this reason that Bai Lang lost his head and agreed to Kang Jian¡¯s request toe out of the closet in such a manner. After all he didn¡¯t have long in the world, so there was no point dragging it out. {T/N: Er author wrote it like this, but just to be clear his lifespan might be shortened somewhat especially if he doesn¡¯t take care of himself, but it¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to drop dead on the spot or anything unless he¡¯s ced under immense shock/pressure and neglecting himself like in his previous life.}


    But even so, Bai Lang had also thought about taking care of himself well. The doctor had told him have a regr lifestyle and a healthy diet. Bai Lang had also spent some time researching it. It just so happened to be that on the cooking programme two years prior, Bai Lang had been given a chance to see many star¡¯s cooking and in order to achieve a good effect for the show, Bai Lang had also spent a lot of time researching cooking and recipes.


    As he cooked more and more, Bai Lang developed an interest in it. After his rebirth, Bai Lang still didn¡¯t like to eat things cooked from outside. He liked to get fresh ingredients to make things himself. It was more to his taste as well as being more healthy.


    Tonight when inviting Hong Hong to eat, Bai Lang had some vague notions of gleaning his friendship however he didn¡¯t hold out too much expectation.


    Perhaps now his body had affixed with a brand however he was still himself. As time went on if they were meant to be friends then they would still be friends. After today¡¯s shoot, Bai Lang really felt as though he could think about things in a more rxed and open manner.


    As for dinner, Bai Lang also took his opportunity to give Hong Hong an introduction. He told him about the schedules and contacts that Xiao Yang had arranged for him andpared it with Hong Hong¡¯s. After all the switch had been quite sudden.


    It was at this time that Hong Hong brought up the fact that during today¡¯s filming, that Bai Lang¡¯s phone had rung quite a few times.


    Around half were from Xiao Yang. Hong Hong saw it and directly answered it. He simply said that Xiao Yang was unlikely to call again to make a fuss over his job again. As for why and how.... Bai Lang looked at Hong Hong¡¯s calm expression and decided it was probably better not to ask for the reason.


    When the noodles had not even been half finished, Qiu Qian opened the door and came in.


    When he saw the two people sitting there eating hot noodles, he looked quite envious.


    ¡°Supper? So good.¡± Qiu Qian came to the dining room and draped himself over the back of Hong Hong¡¯s chair.


    Bai Lang looked over at him. ¡°I saved some. If you want to eat I can make you a bowl.¡±


    ¡°Hang on second,¡± Qiu Qian paused, then asked curiously, ¡°Did you make this?¡±


    Bai Lang drank some soup and nodded.


    Hong Hong had just been loudly slurping his soup. This sound was clearly enjoying the food very much. Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel his mouth water. ¡°This isn¡¯t right ba. Isn¡¯t it me that should eat first? This is my house and that¡¯s my bowl, isn¡¯t this my noodle!?¡±


    Hong Hong nced over at Qiu Qian then suddenly stood up and in one breath finished his bowl and ced it down. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. It was delicious.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. This was what a cook liked to hear the most. ¡°Go home and rest early. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Hong Hong didn¡¯t dy. He also didn¡¯t ask Qiu Qian for his opinion. After saying goodbye he left decisively.


    Qiu Qian was left behind in the dining room. After he finished staring at Hong Hong he narrowed his eyes at Bai Lang. ¡°Howe you treat Er Hong so well? Do forget it¡¯s a buyout ah, buyout.¡± {T/N: As in he¡¯s the exclusive buyer, purchased the whole thing, no one else can share lol.}


    Bai Lang was still holding his bowl to drink soup. ¡°I even left an extra egg for you. Do you want to eat or not?¡±


    ¡°I want to.¡± Qiu Qian sat down at the dining table like a lord at his manor.


    Five minutester, Bai Lang brought out another bowl. Since he was so quick, it can be estimated that he wasn¡¯t lying when he said he had pre-prepared it.


    Qiu Qian felt slightly appeased. Following that he copied Hong Hong and was soon slurping loudly. Bai Lang looked at him sideways then continued eating his own noodles.


    ***


    Of course after one was full and satiated, other desires would arise.


    After eating his supper, Qiu Qian didn¡¯t dy to press Bai Lang down to do it a few times.


    After Bai Lang was once again done until he fell into an unconscious sleep, he prayed in his heart that this was just because he was new that Qiu Qian¡¯s interest was so high.


    Otherwise if every day was like this, then he really needed to think about if he could clutch onto his small life.


    However on Qiu Qian¡¯s side, after his bout of exercise, he lit a cigarette and in his heart several thoughts was circting.


    This was the third day after Bai Lang hade to his door so Qiu Qian had arranged for people to investigate regarding Bai Lang¡¯s experiences and behavior these past two years. The report had recently been sent to his hand.


    However the things in the reportpletely didn¡¯t match up with the things that Qiu Qian had experienced personally thesest three days.


    It was as though Bai Lang hadpletely changed his personality. He was no longer innocent and stubborn, but had changed to be capable of tolerance and endurance.


    Also, there had been Fang Hua¡¯s unexpected phone call.


    ¡°Qiu Qian, what¡¯s going on with you and Bai Lang? He¡¯s being kept by you?¡±


    ¡°What, doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡±


    ¡°Are you being serious? Two years ago didn¡¯t he reject you? What kind of methods did you use?¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re wrong this time. He needed money. I gave him money. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°He needs money? What kind of money?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for you asking for many questions?¡±


    ¡°Okay fine, don¡¯t tell me. But I have to tell you, once you break up, tell me immediately. I¡¯ll take him off your hands!¡±


    ¡°Take him off my hands!? Fuck, you also want to keep?¡±


    ¡°Keep my ass you bastard. Not everyone is like you. I think he¡¯s not simple and has real ability. If he¡¯s ruined by you then it would be a pity.¡±


    ¡°Real ability? Him?¡± Qiu Qian looked at the report in his hand. ¡°Who told you?¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Don¡¯t interfere with his professional career and don¡¯t ruin his name, you hear me? This time have a good rtionship followed by a harmonious break up, okay?¡±


    ¡°I only bed willing partners. Which time hasn¡¯t it been a harmonious break up?¡±


    ¡°I can already tell you have no sincerity. Okay, I know now.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°You changed his assistant, now change me to be his manager. And then let¡¯s see how things turn out!¡±


    ¡°... Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°You think I have time to joke around with you!? I¡¯m busy to death, I¡¯m hanging up now ah!¡±


    ***


    Now even the things that Fang Hua was saying didn¡¯t match the report at all. Qiu Qian felt like there was something not quite right, but he didn¡¯t have anything to go on.


    He looked at Bai Lang who was curled up in the sheets. His white skin was contrasted and made even more pale by the dark suede bed-sheets. His long eyshes left a shadow on his face. Even when asleep he had a tired expression. He was lying on his side and gently breathing,pletely with his guard down.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s lingered on Bai Lang¡¯s smooth shoulder, followed by his corbone and neck.


    Thinking about the warmth of their bodies moving together earlier, Bai Lang¡¯s obedient cooperation... Qiu Qian snuffed out his cigarette, trying to suppress a sudden urge. He lowered his head and once again bit Bai Lang neck. The smooth skin had a youthful sticity. Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help but use a little bit more force. He was pleased when he saw Bai Lang frown slightly in his sleep.


    Little white rabbit, what are your motives really?


    ***


    In the following week what made Bai Lang the most surprised was that his manager changed persons.


    In his previous life, Bai Lang was only given a stable manager once ¡°Partners¡± became famous. Before that, because most of his activities were training sses and only had ¡°Partners¡± as his one job, so having an assistant was enough. And the first manager that Total Entertainment assigned him was a person called Chen Song. He had been working for around 8 years. His experiences were not deep but not shallow either, for someone like Bai Lang who was only just bing famous, he can be considered an appropriate choice.


    However this time Chen Song had not been working for more than a few weeks before he was suddenly changed to Fang Hua. When Bai Lang heard this news, he initially didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad. Of course Fang Hua had a lot more resources but it also meant that from now on the ¡°butterfly effect¡± will be greater and greater. He could no longer rely on the knowledge he had from his previous life, and the changes will be greater.


    But since Bai Lang had already decided that this was a new life with new opportunities, then he could only do his best to grasp them as they came.


    This time Bai Lang had at least ten years of experience in the industry. With that, he should be able to at least reduce the number of detours on his path.


    Also, after Fang Hua be his manager, Bai Lang also unexpectedly gained a little brother Rong SiQi.


    This was because of UNI¡¯s design. In the end they decided to go with Bai Lang¡¯s suggestion.


    After that day, a more detailed short film outline was created and the concept of the roles became more gradually refined. The new versionpared to the old version was so much better that other people who had differing opinions shut their mouths. Thus, in theing days, Bai Lang became busy filming UNI¡¯s advertisement. In this time he also had to take on the role of Rong SiQi¡¯s acting tutor.


    It¡¯s just that even though his days were filled with satisfaction, the ghost of the ¡°past¡± still refused to fade away.


    ***


    A few dayster, very early in the morning, Bai Lang was in the shower. The previous night Qiu Qian had continued his regr practice of not letting Bai Lang go until he waspletely exhausted, and so Qiu Qian as per usual was lyingzily in bed, half awake and half asleep. At this time the mobile phone that Bai Lang ced by the bedside table started ringing.


    One ring, two rings... until the sixth ring, the digital music prated Qiu Qian¡¯s ears and woke him up.


    However Qiu Qian¡¯s first movement was as usual to stuff his ears with the pillow, not willing to let go of his dream state.


    Unexpectedly, the mobile phone which went silent after the seventh ring, once again started a new round of ringing.


    One ring, two rings, three rings... it was continuing to ring...


    Qiu Qian finally lost his temper. He reached out and grabbed Bai Lang¡¯s phone. Without opening his eyes, he connected the call.


    ¡°Hello?!¡± Other than anger, his voice also had a deep and nasally sound.


    The person on the other end was shocked and there was a moment a silence. Then he said, ¡°I, I¡¯m looking for Bai Lang. Can I ask if he¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower! What do you want!?¡± Qiu Qian heard the sound of the water running. He spoke impatiently with his eyes still closed.


    ¡°Eh, shower?¡± The man on the other end¡¯s voice was both confused and questioning. ¡°And can I ask you are...?¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot!? Shouldn¡¯t you say your name first ah!?¡± Qiu Qian immediately starting swearing. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone taught you before!?¡± The Qiu Qian who had not opened his eyes of course had not looked at the name disyed on the screen.


    ¡°Sorry sorry, I¡¯m Kang Jian. He knows me. Then I¡¯ll call again another time. Sorry for disrupting you.¡± After he spoke he didn¡¯t wait for Qiu Qian¡¯s reply and immediately hung up the phone.


    This hanging up actually woke Qiu Qian up for real.


    ¡°What the hell, so early in the morning!?¡±


    Impatient, Qiu Qian opened his eyes and squinted down at the screen. He saw the ¡°missed calls¡± notification showing up on the screen.


    Who the hell was Kang Jian, never heard of him!!


    Because he was unfamiliar with how to work this phone, he wasn¡¯t sure what he pressed but somehow the missed calls history popped up on the screen.


    Kang Jian


    Kang Jian


    Kang Jian


    Kang Jian


    ......


    Seven calls in total, all in thest five days. All missed calls from ¡°Kang Jian¡±.


    Qiu Qian frowned. His eyes which originally could barely open quickly became very clear.


    When Bai Lang came out of the shower in a towel, he saw a cigarette dangling out of Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth while the other person was currently impolitely ying with his phone. He didn¡¯t have the hint of guilt or any appearance of wanting to hide the fact that he was invading someone else¡¯s privacy.


    Seeing that Bai Lang looked slightly speechless, Qiu Qian unexpectedly decided to provide an exnation for once. ¡°Just before someone called Kang Jian called you. I picked up.¡±


    Bai Lang stilled. He thought, it¡¯s like this, then continued to dry his hair with the towel. ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick up his calls?¡± Qiu Qian flicked the phone. ¡°Is he an ex-boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 9 – Jiang XinCheng

    <h4>Chapter 9 ¨C Jiang XinCheng</h4>


    Bai Lang paused for a moment, then said, ¡°He¡¯s not my friend.¡±


    Of course Qiu Qian didn¡¯t miss Bai Lang¡¯s pause. ¡°¡®Not my friend¡¯ can have a lot of meanings. Lover? Enemy? Random bystander?¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t reply but instead asked a question of his own. ¡°What did you talk about?¡±


    It was unknown whether or not he was trying to evade the question. Bai Lang turned and walked to the dressing table on the far side of the room and seemed to be looking for something.


    Qiu Qian stared at Bai Lang. ¡°Not much. Hanged up after asking for his name. Why, are you scared of my saying the wrong thing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been stabbed by him before, in the back. You should be careful.¡± Bai Lang found the hairdryer. He said down dressing table and began to blow dry his hair.


    [Hu¡ª] A loud sound filled the room.


    ¡°Stabbed?¡± Qiu Qian frowned. This was another thing that the report hadn¡¯t mentioned. ¡°What kind of being stabbed?¡±


    ording to the report, other than being scammed two years ago {T/N: When he initially signed to the old entertainmentpany}, Bai Lang¡¯s life had been mostly unremarkable. As for his rtionship with Kang Jian, it waspletely not in the report.... This report was definitely defective.


    ¡°In a deadly manner, I almost lost my life.¡± Bai Lang¡¯s voice floated vaguely over the loud sound of the hair dryer.


    This kind of answer was clearly being deliberately vague. Qiu Qian felt dissatisfied. ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    But Bai Lang¡¯s only answer was the loud hum of the hair dryer and his expressionless profile.


    This made Qiu Qian think of the time Bai Lang had gone back to T City. At that time, sitting in his car, Bai Lang also had this kind of face.


    It was equally empty,pletely devoid of any emotion.


    Qiu Qian frowned. He looked down at the phone number again. ¡°This Kang Jian is really thick skinned ah. He can still act as though nothing ever happened?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that more frightening?¡± Bai Lang continued to dry his hair.


    ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± Qiu Qian threw away the phone.


    There was a loud [ka-cha] sound. The loud and noisy sound in the room suddenly ceased, plunging it back into silence. Bai Lang had finished drying his hair. He switched off the electricity and at the same time spoke, very cleary.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Pretty cool.¡± Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. It was clear he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to think about other men. Come here!¡±


    After their ¡°exchange¡±, Qiu Qian oftenmanded Bai Lang in this way. As though he wanted to remind Bai Lang about their rtionship.


    Bai Lang turned his head. His expressionless face from before was gone, instead reced by the look of helplessness that he often wore these days. He still walked over to the bed and without waiting for Qiu Qian to make any moves, voluntarily lowered his head and gave the other man a short kiss. However Qiu Qian immediately grabbed the back of his head and deepened the kiss with fervor.


    ¡°Remember.¡± After Qiu Qian released Bai Lang¡¯s lips, he licked them. ¡°Go and change your phone number today.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Bai Lang suppressed the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°Breakfast is bacon omelette, do you want it?¡±


    In terms of effort, Bai Lang really had spent a lot on Qiu Qian. These days he came five days a week. Although he didn¡¯t stay the night every time, however he would definitelypletely exhaust Bai Lang before leaving. Also the Qiu Qian who originally didn¡¯t have anything here, now had a towel, pajamas, toothbrush, bowl, chopsticks, slippers and the most evil, an ashtray. Aplete set.


    Qiu Qian frowned deeply. ¡°Howe you always like to cook Western food? How about soy milk and egg pancake one day?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learnt how to make those yet. How about you ask Brother Hong to help you buy some?¡± Bai Lang didn¡¯t feel guilty at all towards this patron.


    Qiu Qian made a ¡°pei¡± noise. ¡°Fine, bacon is fine. But don¡¯t forget to add spring onions!¡± {T/N: Also called scallions in some ces. Often eaten with Chinese/Asian food.}


    Bai Lang tried to imagine the vor. It should be passable.


    Next time he would make maple syrup pancake and see if he still wanted to add spring onion!


    ***


    Today the next thing on the agenda was rushing to set to film the rest of ¡°Partners for Life¡±.


    These days because of the non-avability of the male lead Wu ShenEn, the filming had been stopped. The stockpile of previously filmed ¡°Partners¡± episodes was dwindling and people were getting nervous. The almost crazy director had already filmed the rest of whatever he could, however Wu ShenEn was the male lead. There weren¡¯t many scenes which didn¡¯t have him in it.


    If one wanted to talk about the main plot of ¡°Partners¡±, it was primarily about a narrative about the struggles of the newly graduated Lin QuanXi (yed by Wu ShenEn) after he moved to a big city and started working. Since he had financial constraints, he had no choice but to rent a shared house with other people.


    A one level house had been partitioned into four separate rooms. They had a shared living room and kitchen. There were both men and women living there. Other than the female lead Wu XinYa and her good friend the supporting female character Chen MeiYu, there was Bai Lang¡¯s character Jiang XinCheng and his son Jiang Le. The five people lived under one roof. It was a small production about the loves, lives and friendships of people living in an urban city.


    The first part of the plot was rxed andical. Primarily it was about the friction and awkwardness of the five people learning to live together. Within it were many jokes and situations often experienced by people living in university dormitories. It resonated a lot with the audience.


    In the middle, the rtionships between the five people began to take on a different shape. The male lead and the female lead, after a lot of misunderstandings, began to be attracted to one other. Jiang XinCheng started to have good feelings towards the female lead¡¯s best friend Chen MeiYu, resulting in his son Jiang Le¡¯s jealousy and mischief making. And as per usual ording to the rules of a love triangle, the supporting female character Chen MeiYu liked the male lead Lin QuanXi.


    Thetter part of the drama was filled with dog blooded drama. You like me but I don¡¯t like you. You misunderstood me and I refuse to forgive you. After the audience had be attached to these characters, the development of the plot took into ount the fervent and passionate discussions and opinions the audience shared on its official website. In this way the plot kept being refined. This was a very popr technique with lengthy dramassting longer than 4 months, in order to keep up the freshness of the drama and maintain the attention of its audience.


    It was at this time in his previous life that Bai Lang¡¯s brother¡¯s ugly news had been exposed. It made the audience feel poorly about him and so his fame took a plummet. As a result in thetter half of the plot of ¡°Partners¡±, there was a tendency to cken Bai Lang¡¯s character Jiang XinCheng. This served topound the bad effect his family scandal had on Bai Lang.


    However this time, Bai Li¡¯s debt had been pacified by Qiu Qian¡¯s cheque. Then would the following plot of ¡°Partners¡± be the same as Bai Lang¡¯s previous life? Bai Lang felt quite curious.


    A few days before, Bai Lang had finally received the script sent by the film crew. The butterfly effect had really taken effect. Under the original plotline, Jiang XinCheng was secretly jealous of the male lead and had many dislikeable scenes, however under in the new script this part had been lightened significantly. There was more scenes between with Jiang XinCheng and his son Jiang Le added, and after his amnesia Jiang XinCheng still had his son tofort him. This resulted in a lot more ¡°meng¡± {T/N: cute} type scenes.


    Today what they were filming was precisely the scene were Jiang XinCheng was jealous of Lin QuanXi.


    The setting was shared house¡¯s small living room. The timing was Chen MeiYu¡¯s birthday. The four people living there made an arrangement to all finish early in order to help Chen MeiYu celebrate.


    And for this asion, the script¡¯s Jiang XinCheng had put in a lot of effort. He had purchased a present for Chen MeiYu which was a carefully selected pair of earrings which he thought she would like. However because Lin QuanXi gave Chen MeiYu a stuffed bear that he had won from a w machine on the side of the street, the earrings were carelessly thrown aside by Chen MeiYu where it fell into a crack between the cushions. In this way the pair of earrings became a single earring only, and made Jiang XinCheng¡¯s presentpletely worthless.


    ¡°Sorry sorry, Ah Cheng, I didn¡¯t meant to ah.¡± The actress who yed Chen MeiYu was called Yu QianQian. She clutched the stuffed teddy bear as she apologized. Her soft and gentle voice would probably have made many men¡¯s heart¡¯s melt. ¡°What should I do? Can the earring still be retrieved?¡±


    Jiang XinCheng was kneeling beside the couch. He reached out his hand and tried to feel in between the crack. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead but in the end he could only suppress his disappointment as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. The crack is too small. It¡¯s impossible to get anything out.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we dismantle the couch then,¡± Lin QuanXiforted Chen MeiYu. ¡°Isn¡¯t the earring the pink pearl that you like? How can you wear it if there¡¯s just one. No, no!¡± After saying that he rolled up his sleeves, pushed Jiang XinCheng aside, and looked about to tear the cushions apart.


    ¡°The sofa is something provided by thendlord. If you break it how are you going to exin it ah?¡± Wu XinYa stepped up logically to stop him.


    Lin QuanXipletely didn¡¯t pay any mind.¡°If we don¡¯t tell him, he might not find out. Anyway how can this old sofapare with a pair of beautiful pearl earrings? If thendlord asks we¡¯ll just say the four of us sat on it until it broke. Right?¡± In the drama, Lin QuanXi was loyal and passionate youth who wasn¡¯t scared of anything. He often butted heads with the coolly rational female lead.


    At this time Chen MeiYu had already secretly given away her heart. When she saw Lin QuanXi standing by her side, she couldn¡¯t tear her beautiful eyes away from him. She said in an emotional manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Brother Xi. The fact that you want to help me already makes me so happy. Really! Even if there is only one earring, to me it will still be a very precious memory!¡±


    A precious memory of who? The person who gave it to her? Or the memory of Lin QuanXi¡¯s help?


    Thepletely ignored Jiang XinCheng saw everything happening in front of him. His heart was extremely hurt. He couldn¡¯t help but avert his gaze but when he did, he saw his five year old son Jiang Le. The child¡¯s dark eyes were quietly staring at him.


    The two of their eyes met. Jiang XinCheng gave an awkward and forced smile. He raised his hand and wiped off the cream from the side of his son¡¯s mouth. ¡°Is it yummy? This cake was selected by your daddy.¡±


    Jiang Le nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s yummy.¡± Afterwards he raised his chubby little hand and took out from his te a red cherry that Jiang XinCheng had specifically given him. He held out to Jiang XinCheng and said, ¡°Daddy, you eat it.¡±


    Jiang XinCheng stilled. Then he rubbed Jiang Le¡¯s head. ¡°This is something I got specially for LeLe. You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it. But I want daddy to eat it~¡± Jiang Le stubbornly thrust out the cherry.


    Jiang XinCheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was a hint ofughter in there as well as suppressed emotions.


    Afterwards, Jiang XinCheng bent down. With one bite, he ate the cherry in Jiang Le¡¯s hand. This was a little bit different from the script which said ¡°Jiang XinCheng took the cherry and ate it¡±. However the child actor Duo Duo only slightly blinked his eyes and continued his acting. He scooped a piece of cake and ate it himself.


    Afterwards, other than words ¡°thank you¡± written down in the script, Jiang XinCheng also picked up his son and cuddled him on his knee. He used his cheek to press against his son¡¯s round head and apanied his son to eat mouthful after mouthful of cake. The three camera crews around them were all focused on this pair of father and son.


    ¡°Cut¡ª¨C!¡± The director finally called.


    Everyone in the crew suddenly seemed to wake up out of a daydream. They started moving again.


    ¡°Bai Lang, your performance is pretty good ah.¡± Once the cameras stopped rolling, the director Zhou ChunCai immediately praised him. ¡°It¡¯s as though after resting for a few days you changed to a different person. It¡¯s as though you¡¯ve be enlightened ah.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. At the same time he helped take Duo Duo¡¯s te, and let him slide gently off his leg. When he saw Duo Duo¡¯s gaze looking at the half piece of cake still left on the te, Bai Lang asked the director, ¡°Does this scene pass?¡±


    ¡°Of course pass.¡± The director grinned at him.


    Bai Lang gave the te to Duo Duo. ¡°You can eat it all, no problem.¡±


    ¡°.... thank you big brother.¡± Duo Duo opened his eyes wide, he looked at Bai Lang with surprise.


    The old Bai Lang had the most shallow experience on set so he was always getting NGs. So he was always very low-key and didn¡¯t say much. So although the two of them had a lot of scenes together, however outside they rarely talked. However Duo Duo was just a child so even if he felt surprised he didn¡¯t think much. He took the te and went to look for his mom to eat the cake together.


    The director Zhou ChunCai came over to Bai Lang. He patted Bai Lang¡¯s shoulder and seemed pleased. ¡°Recently you¡¯ve been doing really well ah. Looks like you¡¯ve managed to take notice of all the scolding I gave you before. Your movements in front of the camera have improved in leaps and bounds. If you keep this up, then if the scriptwriter wants to add more scenes for you then I have no objections!¡± If an actor improves during the course of filming, then the hard work usually rests with the director.


    Since he wanted to continue this beautiful misunderstanding, Bai Lang smiled. He said, ¡°Thank you Director.¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the Wu ShenEn who was standing nearby heard these things. He said in mock-protest, ¡°Ai, Director don¡¯t give up on me just yet. Didn¡¯t I push everything aside to rush to film this?¡± In this way he made it seem as though the only reason to add scenes for Bai Lang was because Wu ShenEn didn¡¯t have time to film.


    Zhou ChunCai was also an old hat. Of course he went along with what the notoriously proud Wu ShenEn said. ¡°I almost felt like kneeling down to beg. What¡¯s yourpany doing, do they really want all of our lives?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m doing my best too. Here I am tired like a dog.¡± Wu ShenEn was pleased with the Director¡¯s words. After all only popr people were busy. ¡°Everyday I spent 19-20 hours filming. I¡¯ve about to sprout pimples on my face. All so I could hurry to rush back here. Aren¡¯t I very professional? Director Zhou, you should be adding my scenes instead ba!¡±


    At this time the actress for the female lead Wu XinYa, Fan Shan, also came closer. She said with a radiant smile, ¡°However Bai Lang has improved a lot. He saved us a lot of time. Was it because you were encouraged by all the messages left by the fans?¡±


    Fan Shan was also a small starlet that can be considered only half-famous. She had a clean and cute appearance which meant, in other words, there was nothing really special about her. ¡°Partners¡± was broadcasted at the awkward time between 6PM and 7PM, a small production during the time most people weremuting from work. This was the only reason they had picked her as the female lead. However unexpectedly the drama had good ratings. Among the four main characters, she had the longest experience in the acting industry so she often spoke as though she were a senior to the others.


    ¡°Previously I wasted a lot of everyone¡¯s time,¡± Bai Lang went along with it. ¡°In the future I will be more careful.¡±


    Fan Shan gave him a friendly smile. She nodded cutely. Although she was older however her figure was small and cute, only reaching Bai Lang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then I feel even more assured ah. You should know, ording to a lot of discussion online, they think the two of us should be a pair. Maybe in the future we will have a lot of scenes together.¡±


    ¡°They think that?¡± Wu ShenEn was both shocked and displeased. ¡°Where are you getting your statistics from? Howe I didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    Everyone knew that the rest of the story would be refined in ordance with the fan¡¯s tastes. So everyone was very conscious to keep an eye on what was on the online discussion boards.


    ¡°On the normal boards of course there¡¯s no official statistics, but you definitely haven¡¯t been by the fanfiction areas have you.¡± Fan Shan happily reminded him. ¡°In the majority of the fanfiction, me and Jiang XinCheng are a pair ah.¡±


    ¡°Fanfiction?¡± Even Bai Lang was surprised. Just like Wu ShenEn, he had only looked at the plot discussion boards.


    ¡°Yes. Right now I¡¯m following one of the popr stories there. Everyday there¡¯s a small update, ai, it really makes the heart itchy. I really want the scriptwriter to go and contact that person.¡± Fan Shan said in an exaggerated tone.


    Fan Shan also had an ulterior motive in being interested in all this. It was because she wanted to suppress Chen MeiYu¡¯s character. In the rtionship between the four people, it was actually Chen MeiYu who was involved in a triangle rtionship with the male lead and the supporting male character. It had won a lot of heated discussion among theizens.


    Inparison, the female lead Wu XinYa was riding a one wheel unicyle. She was only involved emotionally with the male lead. Although there were some scenes in the script of fighting between her and Chen MeiYu, however it didn¡¯t seem to garner much interest from the fans. So there was much less discussion about it.


    That¡¯s why Fan Shan felt unsettled. Clearly she was the female lead, howe the glory was taken by the supporting female role? If in the script she could also have some kind of rtionship with Jiang XinCheng, then everyone¡¯s attention would return to her.


    Unexpectedly Zhou ChunCun suddenlyughed mysteriously. ¡°He he, how do you know we haven¡¯t looked for her?¡±


    Fan Shan¡¯s eyes brightened. Wu ShenEn changed color. He looked at Bai Lang and his gaze had animosity.


    At this time, there was a voice which interrupted them. ¡°Senior brother, Brother Ma asked me to bring some snacks and visit you on set.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s back went cold and he slowly turned around.


    It really was Kang Jian.

 Chapter 10 – Green Bean Soup

    <h4>Chapter 10 ¨C Green Bean Soup</h4>


    Kang Jian¡¯s appearance was not ssically handsome.


    He was tall with a good body however while his nose was straight, his eyes were slightly small and he had an inner double lid. His chin was squarish and his cheekbones prominent. When he was young, among a crowd of handsome male stars, he didn¡¯t particrly stand out. However as he got older, his appearance was more suitable for a going down a mature pathway. After he had undergone the styling for his role, he had the image of someone who looked casual and yful on the outside but hid a deep emotions on the inside. In this way Kang Jian became a ¡°killer¡± of older women. {T/N: As in he¡¯s very popr with this demographic.}


    At this time in his previous life, Bai Lang and Kang Jian were just ordinary friends. Kang Jian took a lot of initiative in this regard. If he wasn¡¯t calling to chat then he was turning up at Bai Lang¡¯s door with supper.


    Afterwards when the ugly news regarding Bai Lang¡¯s family got around, Kang Jian began to contact him less. In contrast due to the release of his first movie and also UNI¡¯s advertisement, Kang Jian¡¯s star was on the rise and he became gradually known by the audience. Bai Lang naturally thought the reason for the decrease in contact was because Kang Jian was busy working.


    It was not until a few yearster when Bai Lang became famous again because of the poprity of ¡°Who is Hosting Dinner?¡±, that Kang Jian¡¯s frequent contact returned. At that time although Kang Jian could not be considered an A-lister, he frequently acted in small productions as either the male lead or in an important supporting male role. Compared to the popr again Bai Lang, he can be considered around same level of fame.


    Thus Kang Jian never tried to hide the fact that he and Bai Lang were old friends. The two of them had different styles and thus there wasn¡¯t much chance of thempeting against each other. asionally when they appeared in the supermarket together, they could create some minor news and give the fans a favorable impression of two close male friends being affectionate towards each other.


    This was also the beginning of the two people¡¯s rtionship.


    The change in rtionship was also initiated by Kang Jian.


    Kang Jian was bisexual. He was okay with either men or women. ording to what Kang Jian told Bai Lang, he actually preferred men over women, however the reality of his circumstances made it difficult for him to find someone good.


    And Bai Lang was clean and beautiful, his personality was calm and he wasn¡¯t the type to quibble over small things. He also knew how to take care of others. After they got to know each other, it wasn¡¯t as though Kang Jian didn¡¯t have any genuine feelings. However at that time he was more concerned with his own career. Since Bai Lang had a lot of troublesome news, Kang Jian decided to not pursue him anymore.


    But when Bai Lang became popr for the second time, Kang Jian¡¯s heart began to itch again. Also by that time Kang Jian had also familiarized himself with Bai Lang¡¯s personality. He was pleased with the fact that Bai Lang was low-key, and wasn¡¯t the type of person to nag or get jealous. After testing him a few times, he found out that Bai Lang didn¡¯t seem to have any prejudice towards homosexuals. So he seized the opportunity when Bai Lang was drunk and sealed the deal with him.


    Afterwards Kang Jian spent some time pacifying the shocked Bai Lang.


    He made long speeches about his long and difficult secret love for the other person, it was only because he really couldn¡¯t suppress it any longer that it burst out and he lost control.


    In movies this type of infatuated and lovesick male character would often appear. Kang Jian¡¯s acting was dripping with emotions. It had to be said that Kang Jian¡¯s method was extremely correct. This type of ¡°good friend turned lover¡± pathway was extremely effective on the innocent and naive Bai Lang. This way he would be more easily forgiven and epted. Bai Lang at this time was still bearing the heavy burden of repaying Bai Li¡¯s debts. Something like having a rtionship was a luxury for him.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that Kang Jian¡¯s promise of love onlysted for three years.


    Three years of giving him his whole heart, only won back that kind of betrayal from Kang Jian.


    So that¡¯s why, after his rebirth, Bai Lang¡¯s phone was filled with Kang Jian¡¯s missed calls. This by itself wasn¡¯t unusual. The fact that he ignored it and did not even return one was the unusual part.


    But Bai Lang had already made up his mind that in his life he didn¡¯t want any type of rtionship with Kang Jian.


    If he maintained a so-called ¡°friendship¡± with Kang Jian, perhaps it would be easier to do what Bai Lang had decided to do in this life {T/N: prevent KJ¡¯s rise}, however Bai Lang already knew the sensation of betrayal from his past life. He hated it and thus he didn¡¯t want to also turn into that kind of person. Also more importantly, Bai Lang was afraid that in front of Kang Jian he would not be able to hide the feelings of anger and disgust in his heart.


    Thinking about it now, thest time he had seen Kang Jian in his past life, the other man had still held his hand.


    He had said, no matter how much the world changed, he would definitely stay beside Bai Lang¡¯s side.


    And now, seeing Kang Jian once again standing in front of his eyes, Bai Lang felt a strong sense of revulsion.


    ***


    Kang Jian was holding three big bags of sweet soup and hade to the set to visit someone he knew.


    That person was of course his senior brother from the samepany, Wu ShenEn.


    The artists under the same managementpany often did things like this. Other than helping to give face to the person they were visiting, they could use this opportunity to make acquaintances and get close to the crew. Perhaps if the timing was right, they could turn theseworks into opportunities for themselves.


    So it was not the first time Kang Jian hade. He greeted Wu ShenEn then began passing out the soup to the crew in a familiar manner. Right now there were still several more scenes to film and so this kind of afternoon tea type event was well-received by everyone.


    Bai Lang overlooked the smile that Kang Jian gave to him and continued chatting with Director Zhou. If he left the room now, then he would undoubtedly run into Kang Jian alone. He definitely didn¡¯t want that.


    Fan Shan and Wu ShenEn also didn¡¯t leave. After all the topic of conversation had just turned to the direction of the script. The male and female lead were justifiably very anxious about it. In the end even the actress for Chen MeiYu, Yu QianQian, also came to join them. These people surrounded Director Zhou and sat on the long work table to drink sweet bean soup and continue their previous topic of discussion.


    ¡°Director Zhou, are you being serious? You guys really went to find that fanfiction writer?¡± Fan Shan asked curiously.


    On it¡¯s official website, other than ¡°Partners¡±¡¯s official discussion board, there was also a fanworks section. Even if they didn¡¯t do this, such fanworks were bound to pop up for popr dramas. This way they could somewhat regte it and only fanworks published on the official website were considered ¡°authorized¡± by default. The premise was that it had to promote a healthy and positive image for the drama. Also thepany owned the rights to everything published with its characters, and could prevent serialization or delete things that it found and deemed inappropriate.


    Of course these rights were not exercised strenuously. After all thepany didn¡¯t have so much free time that they could delete every unauthorized work on the inte. However since they promoted the news that the works published on the official discussion board¡¯s fanworks section had ¡°influence¡± over the script, most fans were attracted to posting their works there. It was a good way of concentrating all the works in one ce. After ¡°Partners¡± had been broadcasting for two months, the rtionships between the four characters gradually became clearer. The fanworks section during this time also began to spring up like mushrooms.


    Director Zhou¡¯s manner towards Fan Shan was equally friendly. ¡°It¡¯s better to ask Xiao Dong than me. He knows Scriptwriter Xu¡¯s intentions better than me.¡±


    The Producer Chen DongLi also didn¡¯t make them run around in circles. His lips twitched and he said, ¡°Previously we did make contact. It turns out she¡¯s a female student that¡¯s quite young. All her documents are still being kept by her parents for safekeeping. When we came to her door, they nearly took us for scam artists and tried to run us out. Really unexpected.¡±


    Chen DongLi was a fatty of approximately over a 100 kilos. At this time he had already finished everyst drop of the sweet soup and still looked unsatisfied.


    Bai Lang saw this and pushed his portion which he hadn¡¯t touched towards him. Chen DongLi pretended to reject it a few times then began drinking it vigorously.


    The other people were surprised by this behaviour, some were also disdainful. They saw it as Bai Lang trying to suck up. However using someone else¡¯s gift? This method was too low ba. As for Bai Lang, he just really didn¡¯t want to eat anything that Kang Jian had brought. He was grateful that someone was willing to take it off his hands.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the result?¡± It was Fan Shan asking again. ¡°Will you really put me and Jiang XinCheng together?¡±


    Chen DongLi didn¡¯t answer. Yu QianQian used her soft and gentle voice to interrupt, ¡°Ai, I think the probability is low Sister Shan. What the fans like is precisely Jiang XinCheng¡¯s loyalty. If he suddenly changes the person he likes, then he¡¯d be acting out of character.¡± In the drama her character was very feminine and she was also like that in real life.


    Fan Shan felt unhappy. However on the surface she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the scriptwriter¡¯s power ah. QianQian, don¡¯t underestimate them. Otherwise how can Lin QuanXi and I argue to this degree but in the end still end up together? In real life it wouldn¡¯t be possible, however isn¡¯t the scriptwriter still able to write it out naturally?¡± In just a few sentences she pinned a bigbel on Yu QianQian which read ¡°looks down on scriptwriters¡±.


    Yu QianQian froze slightly. Then she smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right ah. It¡¯s myck of experience. Sister Shan is right.¡±


    ¡°But XinYa, hearing you talk like this really breaks my heart.¡± Wu ShenEn called her by the female lead¡¯s name, pretending that his heart was really hurt. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®looking at other people¡¯s bowls while eating from one¡¯s own?¡¯¡± {T/N: Simr meaning to wanting your cake and eating it too.}


    Although he was pretending to be in character, really what was trying to point out was Fan Shan¡¯s greediness.


    Fan Shan¡¯s expression slightly changed. Then she sighed. ¡°This is also what the fans want for me ah. You don¡¯t know but fans on the website are always asking this question ne. Otherwise why would I be concerned about it? Jiang XinCheng, you should add oil too ah. The fans want me to pass on this message to you. They¡¯re all looking forward to what you can do.¡± {T/N: ¡°Add oil¡± = work hard/good luck. I left it as Chinese since I¡¯m pretty sure all everyone knows what it means.}


    Her many years of experience was not for nothing. Fan Shan¡¯s technique of using her words to artfully put down others was not bad. However herst words seemed to be pushing the fire she had raised on herself towards Bai Lang. She also didn¡¯t want to fight Wu ShenEn in the open. If she pushed out his directpetitor Bai Lang then she could distract a lot of Wu ShenEn¡¯s animosity away from her.


    The previous Bai Lang wouldn¡¯t have understood this. But now he couldn¡¯t be more clear. He smiled and replied, ¡°Sister Fan is so passionate about supporting the fans, it really makes one envious. Actually I don¡¯t really understand these things so I can only follow what the script says.¡±


    His reply was extremely calm and neat, but when Fan Shan looked at the smiling Bai Lang in the eyes, she experienced a feeling of embarrassment.


    Chen DongLi had finished the second bowl of soup. He acted as though hepletely didn¡¯t understand the exchanges between the four from before and said, ¡°These things are still under discussion. That fanfiction writer¡¯s age is really too young. Her parents are so very strict. The scriptwriter still wants to observe the trending topics for a while longer and then make a decision.¡±


    Hearing this reply, Fan Shan had no choice but to drop the subject in disappointment. Of course, Wu ShenEn¡¯s facial expression was not much better. Because it showed that things could still be changed and that the scriptwriter was still thinking about things.


    Kang Jian finished passing out all the sweet soup. When the discussion had reached a natural pause, he very astutely found an opening and came over to make his greetings.


    ¡°Brother Shen, Director Zhou, Brother Chen, it¡¯s so lively over here.¡± Kang Jian said. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Let me join in too.¡±


    Director Zhouughed and said, ¡°We were just talking about how your green bean soup is very good ah. There¡¯s even konjac in it. It¡¯s so filling.¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately continued the subject. ¡°Yes Director Zhou. This is purchased from the hundred year old shop that the programme ¡°Local Delicacies¡± previously rmended. I saw it and wanted to bring some for everyone to try. I didn¡¯t realize that the store doesn¡¯t take preorders, and you can only go there to line up to buy. Luckily I got there early and just managed to bring it here in time for afternoon tea.¡±


    After speaking, Kang Jian brought over a chair for himself in a familiar manner. He ced himself in between Wu ShenEn and Director Zhou. Although this moment might look casual and careless, in fact he had directly inserted himself into this small group under the eyes of everyone.


    Fan Shan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very thoughtful. If it were me I definitely wouldn¡¯t line up. In the future if someone got you as their boyfriend, then they will be really lucky.¡±


    Kang Jian grinned in an embarrassed manner. ¡°Sister Fan you¡¯reughing at me. The real good boyfriend is definitely by senior brother¡¯s character Lin QuanXi. He¡¯s so popr with girls, no one can beat him. I¡¯m not worried. As long as I follow him I¡¯ll definitely be able to find a girlfriend.¡±


    These words were very safe and at the same time praised Wu ShenEn. However directly following the previous topic of conversation, Wu ShenEn felt like it sounded ugly. His face fell. Fan Shan who also realized this looked over with a yful expression, she squinted her eyes and didn¡¯t reply.


    Kang Jianughed a few times and realized no one was going along with him. He also thought it was strange. Instinctively he looked towards the ¡°familiar¡± Bai Lang for help. ¡°Ah Lang, this is the same green bean soup ce I mentioned on the phone to you before. Do you like it?¡±


    The silent Bai Lang suddenly had his name called. Fan Shan said curiously, ¡°¡®Ah Lang¡¯? Do you two know each other?¡±

 Chapter 11 – Following Car

    <h4>Chapter 11 ¨C Following Car</h4>


    ¡°We attended the same training programme. We studied for over half a year together.¡± Kang Jian immediately exined. ¡°So we became close.¡±


    Actually during the training days, Bai Lang and Kang Jian could really only be called acquaintances that sometimes ran into each other.


    ¡°Its like this.¡± Fan Shan nodded her head. ¡°The training programme is a good foundation ah. Once youe out to work, your fellow students can help support you. If there¡¯s problems you can discuss together. It¡¯s good to keepworking.¡± As she spoke she looked at Bai Lang.


    Everyone had seen how Bai Lang had given to the green bean soup to Chen DongLi. How would he reply now?


    Unexpectedly, Bai Lang said very lightly, ¡°You troubled yourself. In the future you don¡¯t need to do so anymore.¡± {T/N: He¡¯s replying to KJ about the green bean soup.} After he spoke he stood up and said to Director Zhou, ¡°It¡¯s getting a bitte. I¡¯ll take my leave now so I can change into the next outfit.¡±


    Kang Jian visibly froze. He stared at Bai Lang¡¯s cold attitude with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone who was warm and gentle on the phone two weeks ago now seemed like he had suddenlypletely changed.


    Director Zhou ignored Kang Jian¡¯s awkward expression. He smiled and looked at his watch. He said to Bai Lang, ¡°Go ahead. Take your time. The next scene is of thendlord so you don¡¯t need to rush.¡±


    Bai Lang nodded. He nodded at the people at the table, of course not including Kang Jian, and then left.


    Both Fan Shan and Yu QianQian looked shocked. This was because they had never before seen this cold side of the gentle and friendly Bai Lang. They were curious about what Kang Jian had done to make the usually good tempered Bai Lang reject him in this manner. When they looked at him, their eyes both expressed disdain at his manner of ¡°not being close but pretending to be close¡±.


    As for Kang Jian¡¯s senior brother Wu ShenEn, he felt as though Kang Jian had made him lose face. Hence he was very unhappy and his entire face fell heavily. Thus he also gave his leave and went to his dressing room to fix his makeup. He also dragged the awkward and confused Kang Jian with him.


    ***


    As soon as they entered, Wu ShenEn mmed the door and immediately begun cursing.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to do!? Look at this disgusting face of yours, trying to stick it where people don¡¯t want you! Even if you don¡¯t care, you should think about my position, I¡¯m your senior brother don¡¯t forget!!¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s expression was frozen. ¡°Senior brother, what, what¡¯s the matter? Are you having problems with Bai Lang?¡±


    ¡°Problems!? He¡¯s been eyeing my position, waiting for a chance to drag me down. How can we not have problems? Don¡¯t mess things up for me even more you idiot! Can¡¯t you see he doesn¡¯t want to be close to you! Can¡¯t even be bothered looking at you in the eye. Even I think he¡¯s quite cool ah!!¡±


    ¡°But, but I¡¯m really close with Bai Lang. I¡¯m not lying! Look, I have lots of call logs with him in my phone...¡± Kang Jian hurriedly dug out his phone.


    ¡°Was that before or after he got famous? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s from before. You¡¯re already this old, do you think making friends is still the same as when you were in primary school? Please grow up!¡± Wu ShenEn scolded him angrily. ¡°You made me lose face with you, what kind of pig teammate are you? In the future don¡¯te here again, when I go back I¡¯ll tell Old Hao about it. You make me so angry!¡±


    ¡°No, senior brother! I really didn¡¯t know. I, I was fooled by Bai Lang okay?¡± When Kang Jian heard this he really panicked. If he couldn¡¯t even follow Wu ShenEn to his filming set then it was a huge loss for the recently debuted Kang Jian who desperately needed to show himself. ¡°Please I beg you to overlook it. Just forgive me this once. I definitely won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°Forgive you?¡± Wu ShenEn violently threw off Kang Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°If I forgive you who¡¯s going to return my face to me!! Just now Director Zhou and Producer Chen were both present. With your attitude, who dares to talk to you in the future? They¡¯ll be scared to identally turned into your ¡°good friend¡±. Just like how you always call me ¡°senior brother¡± {T/N: Usually said in the context of two people learning under the same teacher or in the same school}, we don¡¯t have the same teacher so who¡¯s your senior brother? Get out now! Just looking at your face makes me angry.¡±


    This time Wu ShenEn released all his anger onto Kang Jian. He immediately began to push Kang Jian and wanted him to get out immediately.


    Kang Jian¡¯s entire face was green. He was so panicked he wanted to cry.


    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t throw me out! I, I know something about Bai Lang. Maybe it can be of help to you?¡±


    ¡°Bai Lang? What do you know?¡± Wu ShenEn paused and asked in an angry voice.


    Kang Jian had just been treated coldly by Bai Lang and been mocked in front of everyone. A sudden streak of anger passed through his heart.


    ¡°This morning when I called him, a man picked up the phone... and said he was in the shower.¡±


    ***


    With a sudden [ji¡ª-] sound of the car suddenly breaking, Bai Lang who was dozing in the backseat hit his head on the ss of the car window. He confusedly opened his eyes.


    Without waiting for Bai Lang to ask, Hong Hong turned the steering wheel and exined, ¡°There¡¯s a car following us.¡±


    Bai Lang immediately woke up. ¡°Following us?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I specifically took a few more loops around the street and found out that there¡¯s a small ck car that¡¯s following us from behind. I¡¯m definitely not wrong.¡± Even though the car was elerating very fast, the pace of Hong Hong¡¯s steady voice didn¡¯t change.


    Bai Lang turned his head to look. ¡°Paparazzi?¡±


    This question might seem a bit superfluous. After all as a star, who else would be following but the paparazzi? However Bai Lang somehow felt a bit suspicious.


    He wasn¡¯t a new person. More or less he understood the standards of the journalists in the entertainment world. In this life he didn¡¯t have any ugly rumors currently and he was a small star that had just started getting popr. Many of the endorsements he had signed hadn¡¯t even been broadcasted yet. There wasn¡¯t hot topics or news that could be gained from following him.


    Hong Hong however was sure. ¡°It should be. The triads don¡¯t follow in this manner.¡± He spoke as though he often ran into thetter.


    Bai Lang paused slightly but he didn¡¯t have time to question it because right now they were on the way home.


    The ce Bai Lang currently lived in, which was the new ce that Qiu Qian had given him, was a luxurious apartmentplex which had been listed as number one most desired on the ¡°Mistress Apartment¡± rankings.


    The luxury condos were built on the side of a hill, ensuring the balconies on every floor had a gorgeous night view of A city. However the wealthy people who lived here much more appreciated the ease of travel to get to the apartment.


    The road that the government built only led to the front gate of the apartmentplex before ending. On the backside was a small mountain. On this side there there three intersecting small roads leading to the bottom of the mountain, which conveniently connected it to a highway.


    In addition the underground parking was like a maze, ensuring that once a car entered, it was impossible to tell from which exit it would leave from, which was a doubleyer of security. Once the design of thisplex was released, it was a big hit among wealthy people who mored to buy. Just a single bedroom cost several tens of millions of dors.


    Thus someone of Bai Lang¡¯s background could definitely not afford something like it. If he tried to exin it as an apartment that thepany had prepared for it, people would onlyugh is disbelief. After all even Total Entertainment¡¯s movie emperor Su Quan didn¡¯t have this kind of service so how could someone as unimportant as Bai Lang be worthy of such a high price?


    Thus if his ce of living was exposed, then at least 80% of the audience would undoubtedly conclude that the only reason was because he was being kept by a rich person. Actually it was not as though Bai Lang didn¡¯t prepare himself for something like this when he moved into this ce.


    However if they furthered the investigation, at least Qiu Qian would be safe. After all everyone who had bought in this apartmentplex were high flying individuals. Thus the details of who lived here were all kept extremely confidential and would not be easily found out. This was also one of the promises the sales team had made when discussing the purchasing of the property.


    ¡°Put your seatbelt on properly. I need some time to shake them off.¡± Hong Hong suddenly reminded him.


    After that there was another [ji¡ª-] sound of the wheels frantically screeching.


    Bai Lang¡¯s head was again swung against the window. He hurried to grab a hold of something to steady himself.


    The scenery outside sped by at breakneck speed. Once they left the city it would be difficult to throw off the cars so Hong Hong was still making circles in the city. Over and over again the breaks screeched. The other cars on the road honked their horns loudly. This kind of scene was usually only seen in movies.


    Bai Lang was swung around until he felt dizzy. He quickly said, ¡°Its, it¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡± Hong Hong looked in the rear view mirror. ¡°Just bear with it a bit longer, behind the seat there¡¯s a stic bag.¡±


    There was another sharp turn. Bai Lang swayed back and forth. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Just let them follow, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Hong Hong didn¡¯t pay any mind to him. He continued to show Bai Lang a highly skilled driving technique which Bai Lang never knew until this day that he had. Bai Lang had no choice but to follow his instructions and put on his seatbelt {T/N: Unlike in the west, it¡¯s not customary practice to put your seatbelt on in the backseat in China. Only in the front. However there is a seatbelt there just no one really uses it.} After a few more minutes, the speed of the car gradually slowed down. Hong Hong announced, ¡°I threw them off.¡±


    ¡°You threw them off today, but what about tomorrow?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s face was a little pale. He sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no point to put your life on the line every day. It¡¯s impossible to hide it forever.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t look good,¡± Hong Hong was also conscious about how the news would impact Bai Lang.¡±The living ce can be changed. Wait until I talked to the big boss about it.¡±


    ¡°Then where should I move? To a cheaper ce?¡± Bai Lang smiled. He knew Hong Hong was being dedicated, just like in his previous life. ¡°Then it will be even worse. Right now if word gets out it will only affect me. But in another ce, Qiu Qian might get dragged into it too. If it¡¯s possible to avoid trouble to others then we should avoid it.¡± Bai Lang spoke honestly. He thought this would also be Qiu Qian¡¯s thinking.


    Hong Hong was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, ¡°In just a few days, the people behind will be ¡°taken care of¡± cleanly.¡±


    Bai Lang once again froze. However he didn¡¯t want to enquire about this method of being ¡°taken care of¡±. He onlyughed helplessly. ¡°That will still require money and effort. It¡¯s better to treat things logically. Right now all they can write is some rumors and conjectures. If I keep my mouth shut no one will dare write the truth.¡±


    Hong Hong didn¡¯t reply again. He only quietly drove the car home.


    ¡°And also, what they write won¡¯t be untrue. So it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be wronged.¡±


    Bai Lang added this sentence. He realized he really wasn¡¯t very worried.


    ***


    ¡°.... he said that?¡±


    That night, Qiu Qian didn¡¯te to the apartment. Hong Hong gave him a call to report to him about being followed that evening as well as Bai Lang¡¯s opinion on the matter.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Hong replied.


    ¡°Then do as he says. If they want to write, just let them write. Fang Hua will take care of it.¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s voice on the phone appeared casual. ¡°However we still need to find out clearly who is behind it. Bai Lang is right. He isn¡¯t very famous yet, so this should be a targeted attack.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Hong said.


    ¡°But Er Hong, what do you think Bai Lang is thinking?¡± On the other end Qiu Qian suddenlyughed a little. ¡°He found a patron but doesn¡¯t even want to use him. What¡¯s he doing? Is he trying to keep me hanging?¡±


    Hong Hong paused. Then he simply answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qiu Qian knew Hong Hong¡¯s personality. He felt a bit suspicious. ¡°What, do you have a different opinion?¡±


    Hong Hong didn¡¯t get a chance to reply before there the suddenly the sound of metal nging together. It was transmitted through Hong Hong¡¯s phone to Qiu Qian¡¯s side.


    Qiu Qian thought it sounded familiar so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the noise? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In the kitchen. He said the steak is nearly expired so he is cooking it for me to eat.¡± Hong Hong answered honestly.


    ¡°....¡± Qiu Qian felt suddenly angry. ¡°That¡¯s my pan and that¡¯s my meat. Why the hell are you eating?¡±


    On the first day Bai Lang had moved in, Qiu Qian had given him a credit card with an extremely high limit for household expenses and his personal spending. He was an extremely responsible patron. So when Qiu Qian said the meat was his, it was indeed true.


    ¡°Bai Lang said if he eats it then he¡¯ll get fat. So there¡¯s no choice but for me to eat it.¡± Hong Hong moved his nose slightly.


    The delicious smell of meat was wafting from the kitchen.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re feeling very wronged, eh?¡± Qiu Qian spoke in a vicious tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It tastes pretty good.¡± Hong Hong intently stared at the oily and beautiful steak that was cooking inside that cooking inside the pan.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Okay, after I eat.¡±


    ***


    Three dayster the headline in the entertainment news read: ¡°Diamond Watch! Luxurious house! Jiang XinCheng can afford it!?¡±


    Bai Lang had only half finished his breakfast when he received Fang Hua¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°You have time in the morning right? Come by thepany.¡±

 Chapter 12 – Grocery Basket

    <h4>Chapter 12 ¨C Grocery Basket</h4>


    A silver SUV parked outside the grand doors of Total Entertainment.


    The journalists who had been waiting by the door all swarmed forward at this time, and the cameras shed blindingly.


    Six burly security guards immediately came over to ensure the safety of area outside the car door.


    A few impatient reporters had already started to yell.


    ¡°Mr Bai, do you have any exnation for the news report today?¡±


    ¡°Is the watch on your wrist real or is it an A grade replica Mr Bai?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your thoughts on purchasing an A grade replica? Mr Bai can you say a few things?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai shouldn¡¯t you make some exnation as to where you were sleepingst night? The fans are very curious ah!!¡±


    Bai Lang ensured that his sunsses were worn correctly on his nose. He didn¡¯t dy but opened the door of the car decisively.


    The lights of cameras shed like crazy and the voices of the reporters became even more piercing.


    ¡°Mr Bai, can you please reply to our questions!?¡±


    ¡°These are all the fan¡¯s questions, Mr Bai shouldn¡¯t you respond properly ah!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai, can you please let us know who your patron is ah!? Or is it only that you¡¯re deliberately trying to create news to promote yourself!?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask about the day your car sped in the city Mr Bai, are you creating dangers for the public!?¡±


    In the face of these aggressive questions, Bai Lang acted as Fang Hua had instructed him on the phone. His footsteps didn¡¯t stop and he only smiled slightly and waved his hand. ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. Hope everyone has a good day.¡±


    The cameras shed blindingly.


    ¡°Mr Bai, today you are still wearing that watch ah!!¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai do you really like this watch or is it some special significant gift!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai you¡¯re wearing a diamond watch and living in a luxurious residence but have you given anything to your family!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai, can I ask what dish you made that night!?¡±


    This question of a particr publication made Bai Lang pause. He turned around and looked for the person who has asked the question.


    This caused the crowd of reporters being restrained by the security guards to go into frenzy, fighting with each other as to who could scream their question the loudest.


    Very quickly, Bai Lang found the young woman wearing thick-rimmed sses. She was being squeezed inside the crowd with her head full of sweat. In her hand she held a microphone asking her own question, trying to get his attention.


    ¡°Steak.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled it. Under her shocked and joyful gaze, he turned around and walked into thepany.


    ***


    When Bai Lang walked into Fang Hua¡¯s office, there were seven or eight newspapers spread out over her desk.


    The newspapers were all entertainment publications and they were all filled with Bai Lang¡¯s pictures.


    The articles apanying the newspapers mostly contained the same questions that Bai Lang had been asked outside.


    Arge amount were candid photos taken from while Bai Lang, wearing sunsses, was shopping in a supermarket.


    In them Bai Lang was wearing a dark blue lined with silver shirt paired with gray trousers. His sleeves were rolled up and in one hand he held a grocery basket. It was clear that the photographs were taken by the same person and then distributed to the variousrge publications.


    Among them, thergest and clearest photo of Bai Lang was published by the entertainment news giant Morning Star.


    In the headline photo of the Morning Star, Bai Lang was still dressed this same way. But in the photo, Bai Lang was picking up a box of refrigerated raw meat. He had his head lowered and he was intently looking at the packaging. So the photograph just happened to show clearly the diamond watch on Bai Lang¡¯s wrist.


    Perhaps because at this time Bai Lang happened to be still so this photograph was especially clear and good looking.


    The refrigerated section had bright lighting, and cast on Bai Lang¡¯s skin the same effect as camera lights, it was very beautiful. His slightly lowered head showed his beautiful back of his head as well as the elegant line down to his neck. Contrasting with this elegant visage was the ordinariness of holding the grocery basket. It was a very fascinating image.


    So the first thing that Fang Hua saw Bai Lang the first words she saw wasn¡¯t her worries, but instead her admiration. ¡°If Hong Hong didn¡¯t let me know in advance then I would also think this was being deliberately done by you. Look at it, these photos practically look like advertisements. How can they be so beautiful?¡±


    Bai Langughed. He picked up a copy and had a look. ¡°This little brother is indeed talented. Should we pay him? This is good promotion.¡±


    Fang Hua couldn¡¯t help nodding her head in agreement. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen the messages left on thepany¡¯s website. The majority of the fan¡¯s discussion is about the eggs and tofu you have in your basket. As for your patron and your diamond watch, they can¡¯tpare to the groceries you have in your basket. I¡¯m really worried about whether this person that took the photos of you secretly can get the payment for their services or not.¡± {T/N: Since most likely this person took the photos for the purposes of smearing BL¡¯s name.}


    As for why Bai Lang didn¡¯t have his own online social tforms, it was because when Fang Hua had raised the subject, Bai Lang had rejected it. He expressed he wasn¡¯t the type of person who knew how to express himself in writing. He said the things he wrote were very dry and boring. Then since someone else would have to do the writing for him, what was the point of all the bother? If the fans wanted to leave messages for him they could use thepany tforms. However as for in person meet and greet events, Bai Lang would be happy to cooperate and appear.


    Bai Lang smiled as he raised his head. ¡°Since the photos have this kind of effect, perhaps the danger can be turned into an opportunity.¡±


    Fang Hua saw his reaction and raised her eyebrow. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not worried at all?¡±


    Bai Lang shrugged. ¡°Since this opponent clearly wants to follow until the end, there¡¯s no use to being worried.¡±


    Fang Hua looked again at the newspapers on her desk. Then a thought suddenly shed through her head. She said suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me.... you deliberately dressed like this and went to the supermarket to let them take shots of you?¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°Openly letting them take photos, the effect will definitely look better.¡±


    Shock spread through Fang Hua. This kind of technique was not something a new person ought to have. If he could control the setting and timing of the photograph meant that at other times and ces Bai Lang was also able to control his movement and position so that different photographs could not be taken...


    Thinking of this Fang Hua couldn¡¯t help but think about the report that Chen Song (Bai Lang¡¯s previous manager) had given her. What it said in there about Bai Lang¡¯s working ability clearly did not match the things she had seen with her own eyes.


    Hiding her suspicions in her heart, Fang Hua gave Bai Lang a stern re. ¡°But remember, there can¡¯t be a next time. If something like this arises again, you must tell me at the first opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve given Sister Fang a lot of trouble. I apologize.¡± Bai Lang apologized obediently.


    Fang Hua nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s not mince words. Next I¡¯ll let you know about thepany¡¯s response n.¡±


    Bai Lang agreed but internally he sighed. In his previous life¡¯s three trials, he had never gotten this kind of service. But this time Fang Hua immediately jumped out to help him manage it. He felt reassured but at the same timeplicated. Resources could only be given to those who brought profits. This was the cruel reality.


    ¡°Before I start, I shouldpliment you. The way you dealt with it was very good.¡± Fang Hua suddenly smiled. ¡°This kind of deliberately letting them take photos feeling is very good at misleading the media. Thus, we can definitely continue to let them think this situation is our deliberate self-promotion activity and make everyone think that this was our original purpose.¡±


    ¡°Sister Fang what do you intend to do?¡± Bai Lang didn¡¯t feel surprised.


    This was also Bai Lang¡¯s n. Since he couldn¡¯t hide from them, then it was better to turn the situation around to make people suspect that he was trying to deliberately promote himself. Of course, if he did this on his own the effect would not be very realistic, but if thepany added their weight, then the entire matter would be much more believable.


    He wasn¡¯t scared of the original paparazzo who took the photos to jump out and deny the fact. Because if the other person did that then they would be definitely cutting off their own back path. The rewards were little but the dangers wererge. Hence Bai Lang was not afraid to go do what he wanted, the purpose was to reduce the damage to the barest minimum.


    Fang Hua continued to speak, ¡°These days I have been carefully reviewing some scripts for you in order to arrange work after you finish filming ¡°Partners¡±. Now that this situation has arisen, then I don¡¯t have much choice. Even if it¡¯s a little risky, however I think this is the most suitable solution.¡±


    After she finished speaking Fang Hua took out a document from her table and passed a thick script to Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang took it and his movement visibly paused. The reason was because of the Director¡¯s name on the front page.


    Fang Hua saw Bai Lang¡¯s surprised face and exined, ¡°Zhu Kuan. I know it¡¯s a Director you¡¯ve never heard of. Right now in China he hasn¡¯t made any movies, however he has been filming documentaries for many years in overseas non-profit organizations. He has some small fame. This time his good friend invited him toe back to China and wanted to invest in his filming a movie rted to custom suit making. But because Zhu Kuan¡¯s name is too new and films are different from documentaries, established actors don¡¯t want to take this risk. However people who have too little experience also do not fulfill the requirements of this role and so casting has been stuck at an impasse. I know that the first movie for a newly debuted actor is very important, however this role is fortunately....¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help interrupting her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Fang Hua paused and raised her eyebrow. ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the important point yet.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for my impatience,¡± Bai Lang smiled. ¡°However I do know of Director Zhu Kuan. I¡¯ve seen his documentaries before and really like them. I didn¡¯t think that I would have an opportunity like this so quickly.¡±


    In his past life, after Zhu Kuan had taught Bai Lang so much, Bai Lang had naturally watched Zhu Kuan¡¯s entire collection of works. So Bai Lang knew that when Zhu Kuan was forty-something, he hade back to China to film his first movie. However that movie, because of shortage of funds in the middle of filming and an inability to find new investors, fell through.


    Although Zhu Kuan¡¯s talent was immediately discovered upon his second movie, however the failure of his first movie was one of the reasons that led to the dragging down of his friend¡¯s textilepany. Many yearster Zhu Kuan was still affected deeply by it. He med himself for not giving his friend more warning and letting him suffer so many losses. Luckily Zhu Kuan¡¯s friend was an understanding person and their friendship didn¡¯t change because of this. When Bai Lang heard it he felt very envious.


    ¡°Oh? You watch documentaries too? So you¡¯re interested in this film?¡± Fang Hua felt herself be suspicious again. Documentaries had a small audience and Zhu Kuan¡¯s documentaries were not easy to find.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Lang smiled sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m bing more and more interested.¡±


    This smile made Fang Hua still. However it also reassured her. Even if she couldn¡¯tpletely see through Bai Lang however as long as his interest was genuine then Fang Hua could believe that Bai Lang was going to be a good actor. At the very least he wasn¡¯t azy one.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Fang Hua nodded her head, satisfied. ¡°However the reason I have for picking this script is not because of Zhu Kuan but because of the male lead in the script. The male lead¡¯s background is someone whoes from a wealthy and prominent background, the kind of person who is so rich they can not work for their entire life. From a young age he enjoyed every single type of luxury, however he was betrayed by his closest rtives. After he lost everything he became a custom suit maker and began to again revolve in the circles that he was once a part of.¡±


    ¡°So in order to research this role I have to experience what it is like to be wealthy?¡± Bai Lang asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the story, the male lead is described as always having the kind of elegance that belongs to the upper echelons of society.¡± Fang Hua smiled as she exined. ¡°This is an important point in the role, juxtaposing his job and fallen station in life with his demeanor. In order to grasp this point, you have to have a simr type of experience. We¡¯ve already contacted the investors on their side. As long as you nod your head, then we can immediately issue a press release.¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but admire Fang Hua¡¯s efficiency. ¡°Thank you Sister Fang.¡±


    Fang Hua sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that this type of role which needs to express arge conflict inside the heart, is really a bit too much for a neer like yourself. The investors over there have already backed down quite a lot. If not for the situation then I also don¡¯t want you to take such arge risk. So if there¡¯s any situations or if you need any type of resources, you cane look for me. You don¡¯t need to be polite. Got it?¡±


    However Bai Lang already knew about the ¡°situation¡± which would arise. ¡°Sister Fang, do you know how much money this film will cost approximately?¡±


    Fang Hua felt this question was a bit strange. ¡°Right now the budget is around 35 million. However a lot of luxurious venues appear in this film. If it¡¯s not managed properly, I¡¯m afraid the costs might blow out.¡±


    In his past life, Zhu Kuan had not carefully considered how much investment his first film would take. However right now even 1/10th of the 35 million was to Bai Lang a heavenly price. But now that he had encountered this opportunity, Bai Lang wanted to help Zhu Kuan avoid the regret of his past life. It would be a form of repaying him for everything he had done for him.


    Under normal circumstances, from casting to filming there should be quite few months duration. He needed to this time to think of some ways... Bai Lang nodded in a distracted away. ¡°Then if the journalists ask again, I¡¯ll just say everything is arranged by thepany.¡±


    Fang Hua immediately added, ¡°Oh but if it¡¯s about the apartment, you have to say it¡¯s due to your friend¡¯s help. There¡¯s a lot of other beady-eyed stars in thepany. If they all want this kind of service then my head will explode.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    ¡°As for this friend,¡± A smile floated onto Fang Hua¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s waiting downstairs for you.¡±


    Bai Lang blinked his eyes. When he left thepany, he saw in the first building¡¯srge reception area, Rong SiQi sitting on the sofa wearing earphones. In his hand was a backpack.


    The reception area was arge grand room which had floor length windows. Right now the paparazzi who had been chasing Bai Lang before were now crowded by the window closest to Rong SiQi, furiously taking photos. Rong SiQi¡¯s face waspletely cool as he tapped on his phone as though he couldn¡¯t even see them.


    It was only when the elevator made a [ding] noise that Rong SiQi finally raised his head to look over there. When he saw Bai Lange out of the elevator, he immediately packed away his earphones into his bag, looking as though he hade here specifically to wait for Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang¡¯s heart felt warm. He walked over with a smile. It wasn¡¯t that Bai Lang felt like an old person, but because he had seen the mature Rong SiQi ten yearster, now when he saw the neen year old version, he kept having the strong feeling of seeing a little brother.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t question him. He only smiled in a helpless way. ¡°Sister Fang said I have to let you help me with this mess. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Other than his genius musical talent, one of the other primary reasons that Rong SiQi was treated so preciously by Total Entertainment, was because of his family background.


    The Rong family was a dragon in the entire country¡¯s aviation business. Rong SiQi was also the youngest child in his generation of the Rong family. Above him was an elder sister and two older brothers. The youngest one was still older than him by more than five years. In the family he was treated like a precious pearl or jewel. However this type of protective upbringing had made Rong SiQi very awkward when dealing with the outside world.


    Rong SiQi¡¯s family upbringing was something that was dug up by journalists several years after he had be famous. Right now when he had just debuted, everyone only knew that he came from a wealthy family.


    Rong SiQi coolly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not any trouble. My family lives in A building. Brother Lang, which one do you live in?¡±


    ¡°D building, on the 8th floor.¡± Bai Lang gave him his address.


    ¡°En. Sister Fang told me to take Brother Lang¡¯s car. Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong SiQi shouldered his backpack and prepared to walk out.


    Bai Lang nced the paparazzi who were still crowded outside furiously taking photos. He could vaguely hear the din of their yellinging through the thick ss.


    Bai Lang patted Rong SiQi. ¡°Let¡¯s wait inside for the assistant¡¯s car. If we go out now we¡¯ll be eaten alive.¡±


    Rong SiQi looked outside. There was another sh. He narrowed his eyes.


    Bai Lang saw and took out the sunsses that were hanging in front of his shirt. He gave it to Rong SiQi. ¡°Wear these, your eyes aren¡¯t good. The sh will hurt them.¡±


    Rong SiQi paused. However he remembered he hade here to ¡°show¡± his friendship, and so he took the sses and put them on.


    The next day, most of the entertainment publication¡¯s headline showed with this photo.


    On the same day, UNI also released the first promotional materials for their new winter line: Bai Lang and Rong SiQi¡¯s jointly taken photographs.


    The mature and gentle older brother, and the cool and genius little brother.

 Chapter 13 – Moon Cake

    <h4>Chapter 13 ¨C Moon Cake</h4>


    ¡°Did you see UNI¡¯s advertisement clipst night!?¡±


    ¡°Of course I saw it! I watched it so many times! I even downloaded it.¡±


    ¡°After I watched it I was so so excited. Howe they match so well! Putting these two people together is pure genius!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah! Ah Qi is so cute. Using his wooden face to act spoiled. I bet he¡¯s like that at home too! Also Bai Lang! If my goddamn older brother could be 1% like him then I¡¯ll be happy to death!¡±


    ¡°I also kept that picture they took together in the newspaper, the one where Bai Lang¡¯s giving him the sunsses!! Bai Lang looks so gentle and mature!! Also that picture where he¡¯s buying groceries, how can he look so handsome even when buying groceries!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe I have even clearer digital versions of those. That way I won¡¯t be scared of the paper getting torn.¡±


    ¡°Please let me copy it ah. I¡¯m not as good with these things as you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Then do you have time this weekend? I¡¯m going to go shop at UNI!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go tonight, why wait til Saturday?¡±


    ¡°Oh wait for me. I need to workte tonight ah.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The two colors of down jackets that Bai Lang and Ah Qi are wearing are limited edition! I need to go grab it before it sells out.¡±


    ¡°Limited edition!¡± The girl gave a loud yell. ¡°Why is it limited edition!?¡±


    ¡°Because all the stores are trying to grab stock ah, so they don¡¯t have enough. Once they sell out you can only go look for it in a different store.¡±


    ¡°Then, then tonight can you help me buy it. Please I¡¯m begging you! I want the cream colored one, size 3!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I want the purple one. Okay after I buy it, on Saturday we can wear it together to have tea.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay okay. You definitely need to get it.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m nning to sneak out of work early.¡±


    ¡°You irresponsible employee, I¡¯m going to tell your team leader!¡±


    ¡°My team leader is worse than me! She already snuck out of work at lunch today!¡±


    ***


    The candid photograph incident became like a promotional activity for Bai Lang. After the newspaper released the photos,bined with Total Entertainment¡¯s press release for Bai Lang, along with UNI immediately following up with a plethora of print and TV ads, it pushed Bai Lang¡¯s poprity to a new level. As for the rumors of him having a wealthy patron, it only circulted for one or two days.


    Probably this was partly thanks to Rong SiQi¡¯s help. After all Rong SiQi hade out personally to support Bai Lang, the media chased them for many days to ask them about their rtionship. However everyone was clear that without thepany¡¯s approval, Rong SiQi would also not have the chance to express his friendship, so from this it could be seen that Bai Lang was not only a lucky neer but also someone who was being actively promoted by and important to Total Entertainment.


    The most important thing was the sess of UNI¡¯s advertisement.


    This series of ads fully utilized and promoted everything that Rong SiQi and Bai Lang had to offer. Their original fans didn¡¯t need to be mentioned but even bystanders who previously didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, began to develop an interest.


    As for this thing called ¡°poprity¡±, it was a very miraculous thing.


    Once the wave was started, it would growrger andrger.


    Once the matter with the photos was resolved, Bai Lang became one of the most popr actors in ¡°Partners¡±. No matter if he was filming indoor or outdoor scenes, there was always reporters and fans at the locations trying to get close to him. This made Wu ShenEn so angry he was constantly locking himself up in his dressing room between scenes, putting up a silent protest.


    However if one said it was only because of Rong SiQi that Bai Lang¡¯s path was so smooth, then it also wasn¡¯t urate.


    In the eyes of the fans, after he became friends with Bai Lang, Rong SiQi¡¯s image also became more fascinating. Also since ¡°Partners¡± was broadcasted every day, Bai Lang¡¯s exposure was non-stop, and Rong SiQi¡¯s song from histest album just so happened to be the ending song for the drama. This was a fortunate coincidence, binding the two names closer together.


    As a result, the scriptwriters of ¡°Partners¡± decided to change the plot of the script in order to add scenes for Bai Lang.


    However it wasn¡¯t in the direction that Fan Shan wanted which was to add entanglements between him and the female lead Wu XinYa. Duh, if they changed something like that it would definitely make Bai Lang¡¯s fans angry. After all in the end Wu XinYa would still definitely end up with the male lead Lin QuanXi, giving the entire drama a happy andedic ending.


    So in order to not make Jiang XinCheng into cannon fodder, Scriptwriter Xu acted decisively. She instead ckened Chen MeiYu¡¯s character, letting Jiang XinCheng leave behind his bitter love for her so that he could move towards a new and better life together with his son Jiang Le.


    As for Jiang XinCheng¡¯s happiness? They didn¡¯t need to worry about that. As long as his son Jiang Le was by his side, Jiang XinCheng became a fortunate star in the drama, it was enough to attract the audience¡¯s attention. In thetter half of the drama, Scriptwriter Xu added many scenes of Jiang XinCheng at work as well as between him and his son, changing it to a family-type storyline. The amount of scenes was just as many as the male lead Lin QuanXi so he pretty much became the second male lead and not a supporting male character.


    When Wu ShenEn received the new script he was so angry that he kicked over a chair in front of his assistant. He also announced to everyone at Grand Media that if they so much as raised the name of Kang Jian in front of him, he would immediately cut ties with them. Because Kang Jian was a star of misfortune!!


    However unlike what Wu ShenEn and Kang Jian thought, things had not nearly reached a conclusion.


    They hoped that by taking candid photos of Bai Lang they would smear his name, or at the very least even if it didn¡¯t work, it would only be that they had troubled themselves for nothing. However what they didn¡¯t know was that in these few days the people that took photos of Bai Lang had already been investigated clearly by Hong Hong, including who had directed them behind the scenes.


    The trail lead clearly back to the people beside Wu ShenEn.


    The directions to the photographer had actually been to take a photo of Bai Lang along with his ¡°male lover¡±.


    When Qiu Qian heard this news, heughed. He immediately remembered that morning when he had talked to Kang Jian on the phone. He almost never appeared in public with Bai Lang and Bai Lang¡¯s dating history until now had also been empty. So other that incident there should be nothing leading anyone to suspect Bai Lang¡¯s sexual orientation.


    ¡°It turns out that you and Kang Jian have bad blood and he acted even quicker than you. How do you want me to deal with these two people?¡±


    Qiu Qian asked this one night as he stood on the apartment¡¯s balcony. The breeze was in his face and hair and he was smoking a cigarette.


    Bai Lang leaned against the wall. He looked at the far away lights. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Sister Fang to help me deal with Wu ShenEn.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Sister Fang to help make a connection for him and introduce him to a role in a different drama.¡±


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. ¡°So nice?¡±


    Bai Lang smiled slightly. ¡°I know that in that crew there are people that love to take people to parties and use drugs. If no one speaks out that¡¯s fine but once it¡¯s found out then the entire production will be wasted. After all what they¡¯re filming is a righteous police drama.¡± In his past life, this news had broken just as the drama was being promoted before broadcasting, dragging everyone involved down into the mud. Not only did they that but several months of hard work were entirely wasted.


    Qiu Qian drew in on his cigarette and then angled a look at Bai Lang. ¡°Oh? How do you know that?¡±


    Bai Lang shrugged. ¡°A good friend told me.¡±


    Qiu Qian looked at him then asked a question he was far more interested in. ¡°Then what about Kang Jian?¡±


    ¡°Kang Jian¡¯s first movie is about to be released. The promotional activities is at the same time as mine and some of the ces are the same. I won¡¯t let him off easily.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Qiu Qian waited but didn¡¯t hear anything more. He felt very dissatisfied. ¡°You should at least take an eye for an eye.¡±


    ¡°At this crucial time Kang Jian won¡¯t make any mistakes. It¡¯ll be a waste of time.¡± Bai Lang also felt helpless. In his memory at this time Kang Jian¡¯s behaviour was extremely careful, Bai Lang actually couldn¡¯t think of anything to use against him. ¡°Right now he probably wants to start filming some television dramas to increase his exposure. I don¡¯t mind fighting with him but I don¡¯t think Sister Fang would agree.¡±


    ¡°Why? This method is workable.¡±


    For a boss like Qiu Qian, it was something he could achieve in a single sentence.


    Bai Lang raised his eyebrow. ¡°Me and him, we aren¡¯t on the same level.¡±


    That cool look in that beautiful face was extremely tempting.


    Qiu Qian felt itchy. He snuffed out his cigarette and pulled the other man into his arms. He said, ¡°Not bad ah. That¡¯s the right attitude. Let me deal with Kang Jian.¡±


    Bai Lang stilled. When Qiu Qian sensed it he said, ¡°What? I can¡¯t touch him?¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t get a chance to reply before Qiu Qian suddenly grasped his chin, narrowing his eyes in a dangerous manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s the kind of person that only you can bully, whom you won¡¯t let others bully?¡±


    Even though Qiu Qian was not able to find out the exact rtionship between Bai Lang and Kang Jian, but just from their call history he could see that the two people had been in frequent contact for some time. This kind of non-transparent rtionship made Qiu Qian really feel very displeased.


    Bai Lang heard what he said andughed helplessly. ¡°No. It¡¯s up to you. But make sure you don¡¯t finish him offpletely, leave hisst breath for me.¡±


    ¡°Is this your method of begging for mercy for him?¡± Qiu Qian moved his fingers along Bai Lang¡¯s jaw.


    Bai Lang grabbed his hand. ¡°He stabbed me, so I need to return it to him.¡±


    Qiu Qian smiled after he heard it . ¡°It¡¯s like I have to beg you to help you.¡±


    Bai Lang rolled his eyes. He used a tried and true method. He reached forward and directly used his mouth the block Qiu Qian¡¯s one.


    Qiu Qian have an involuntary grunt, he used both hands to crush the person against him, and immediately became an active participant in this activity.


    What followed after temperatures swiftly rising and breathing quickly bing rougher.


    Even the coolness of the night breeze could not mask the heat.


    ***


    In theing days, other than filming ¡°Partners¡±, Bai Lang was very busy trying toplete all of the endorsements that Chen Song had helped him ept before. Some of the least influential ones had already had their contracts directly terminated by Fang Hua and the requisite damages paid.


    Kang Jian¡¯s first movie¡¯s promotional materials were also released during this time. Just as in Bai Lang¡¯s previous life, the audience found his role likeable. However rather than being an important stepping stone for Kang Jian¡¯s career, in this life the audience didn¡¯t pay as much attention to it. This wasn¡¯t because of anything Bai Lang did but just because without the added effect of UNI¡¯s advertisement, Kang Jian¡¯s star couldn¡¯t fly up as much as before.


    However during this time which can still be said to be a good start for Kang Jian, Qiu Qian decided to intervene. He sessfully stuffed Kang Jian into the same production that Wu ShenEn was about to be in (otherwise Kang Jian¡¯s fame would not be enough on his own), and even arranged for him a supporting role that appeared quite often.


    After he sent people to investigate he discovered that Bai Lang¡¯s news was real. Since there was a ready-prepared trap, Qiu Qian didn¡¯t trouble himself and just let Kang Jian and Wu ShenEn fall into misfortune together. This way even if the scandal over the drugs didn¡¯t eventuate, then Qiu Qian could just use money to directly suppress the drama. It would be two birds with one stone and save him time and effort.


    Plus, now everyone in Grand Media knew that Wu ShenEn hated Kang Jian. Letting Kang Jian go with Wu ShenEn to film together would definitely push Wu ShenEn into a temper tantrum, maybe someone as cunning as Kang Jian might even find a way to retaliate against him. That way the two dogs could bite at each other and bothe up with a mouthful of fur. Qiu Qian felt like these two people both had potential in this regard.


    To Qiu Qian these things were as easy as moving his mouth and using a couple of favors. After things were done, he immediately went to Bai Lang to show off his achievement. Bai Lang was grateful and his reward was very good. One te of fried beef with spring onions, made with the highest quality wagyu beef.


    ***


    A few weekster ¡°Partners¡± officially wrapped up filming.


    In the press release after, Director Zhou ChunCai continuously sat by Bai Lang¡¯s side, smiling as he epted interviews together with him. He was filled with praise for Bai Lang, saying that his acting had improved by leaps and bounds during the filming and that the best was yet toe. The new generation¡¯s film emperors had a lot to look forward to.


    The female lead Fan Shan very intelligently also stuck to Bai Lang¡¯s other side in order to win as much exposure as possible. She was wearing a wine red mini dress which showed off her shoulders, she looked small and delicately feminine. She stuck so close to Bai Lang she was pretty much on top of him. A handsome man and a beautiful woman together garnered plenty of attention and photographs.


    Although Wu ShenEn chose to stand on the other side of Zhou ChunCai, however the microphones of most of the journalists were all concentrated between Zhou ChunCai and Bai Lang. It looked as though the male lead was Bai Lang.


    It was unknown whether or it was intentional or not, but after Director Zhou, most of the questions were all aimed at Bai Lang. Bai Lang also didn¡¯t shy away and answered all the questions confidently. On the other side Wu ShenEn was so angry he gnashed his teeth, however on the surface he maintained a veneer of lofty elegance.


    After all among the reporters, there were many waiting for Wu ShenEn to slip up. Before Wu ShenEn can be said to have some small fame and his temper wasn¡¯t good, he was at many times impolite to the press also. Among the reporters there was many people who nursed thoughts of revenge in their hearts.


    Thus Wu ShenEn could only wait until the press release hade to a close before finding Bai Lang at the after party. He raised the ss of champagne in his hand and smiled insincerely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled demurely. He raised his ss too. ¡°For every action there is a reaction.¡± {T/N: Actually Bai Lang said a ssical chinese saying: ¡°À´¶ø²»Íù·ÇÀñÒ²¡±, which means that if someone does something to you, it would be impolite not to respond in kind. But I wanted to keep it vague/poetic the way author intended it. This one was the closest I could think of.}


    It was a long time afterwards before Wu ShenEn understood the meaning of those words.


    ***


    That night the celebratory party was majestic and lively.


    They had rented out an exclusive private club and the champagne flowed freely as though it cost nothing.


    Everyone yed well past midnight before finally leaving slowly and reluctantly.


    After the high-spirited and extravagant evening, Bai Lang returned home alone to his lonely apartment.


    He threw the key aside. There as a [pa] sound as Bai Lang also threw a heavy box onto the table.


    This was something that Hong Hong had just given him. It was a box of moon cakes.


    It was something that Bai Lang¡¯s parents had sent to thepany and asked for people to pass onto him.


    Bai Lang sat in the darkness. It was like he had woken up from a dream but somehow, the pain still lingered.

 Chapter 14 – Qiu XiaoHai

    <h4>Chapter 14 ¨C Qiu XiaoHai</h4>


    ¡°The recently hotly popr drama ¡°Partners for Life¡± haspleted filming. Last night a celebratory party was held at the Rong Hua Club. The crew and actors all gathered to let their hair down. They are all very excited about the fact that ¡°Partners¡± has garnered the highest ratings ever in the 6PM to 7PM slot...¡±


    ¡°... The Director Zhou ChunCai enthusiastically proimed that the sess of the drama was due to the miraculous writing of the scriptwriter, the wonderful acting of the new generation of young actors, as well as the encouragement and advice given by the audience online. He also expressed his personal opinion that the actor for Jiang XinCheng, Bai Lang, has grown a lot during the filming and that he has extraordinary talent. As a Director, this is something Zhou ChunCai feels very proud of....¡±


    In the early morning entertainment news broadcast, the screen was showing various clips of Bai Lang.


    Under the continuously shing bright lights, Bai Lang who was wearing a ck suit looked tall and slender, beautiful and handsome.


    His clean and bright eyes smiled in a friendly manner and seemed just as kind and intimate as on the UNI advertisement. It really made people feel very happy in their hearts.


    Kang Jian sat in front his television. He put down the newspaper and stared at the Bai Lang on the screen.


    A few months ago, that person had also smiled at him in his manner. In fact the smile was even more genuine, close enough to touch....


    That¡¯s why Kang Jian had been thinking a lot. Thinking about why the good-tempered Bai Lang had suddenly be cold towards them. Wu ShenEn said it was because Bai Lang had be famous however from the bottom of his heart Kang Jian didn¡¯t really believe this. From their period of contact before, he was confident in his instinct that Bai Lang wasn¡¯t this kind of materialistic person. Also the timing was not quite right.


    However his animosity on the set that day was real.


    Even his gaze had been very cold, there wasn¡¯t a hint of any pretense.


    ... so, was it because his desire had been detected by Bai Lang?


    Kang Jian remembered thest time he and Bai Lang had met prior to seeing each other on set that day. It was when he had taken a carton of beer over to Bai Lang¡¯s apartment to chat.


    That evening, he had tried to persuade Bai Lang to drink with him however Bai Lang had stubbornly refused to touch the alcohol. Kang Jian¡¯s n of making Bai Lang drunk was not sessful however he himself had used to alcohol to pretend to be in a drunken state. Using this excuse, Kang Jian had pressed Bai Lang down and during the y struggle, his lips had brushed by Bai Lang¡¯s face. He was bing more and more interested in Bai Lang. Every time he saw him his heart felt itchy so finally he was beginning to lose control.


    However Kang Jian had just managed to keep it within the bounds of ¡°normal¡±. The next day when he had called Bai Lang as usual to chat, Bai Lang didn¡¯t seem unusual. This made Kang Jian feel reassured.


    That¡¯s why originally Kang Jian hadn¡¯t thought this was the reason. However now, in the face of Bai Lang¡¯s continued rejection, Kang Jian could only think of this.


    In addition, Kang Jian was pretty sure that the person at the other end of that phone call could only be Bai Lang¡¯s lover.


    Early morning, a nasally voice, taking a shower, the mobile phone nearby. Every sign was indicating this. Bai Lang and that person had definitely slept on the same bed the previous night, otherwise why would the other person pick up his phone?


    When thinking of this, Kang Jian felt a dark sensation of jealousy.


    Was it for that person that Bai Lang wanted to draw a clear line between the two if them?


    If that was true then he could ¡°forgive¡± Bai Lang for treating him this way. He also liked loyalty in a lover. Bai Lang¡¯s personality was originally very much to his taste.


    However it was only a pity that Bai Lang wasn¡¯t his... no, there was still time.


    In this circle people got together and broke up all the time. He just had to be patient and there would definitely be an opportunity.


    Then at that time Bai Lang would no longer reject his overtures, and they could start again from being friends...


    He just had to develop himself well and not be thought of by others at that time to be trying to use Bai Lang for his fame.


    He had confidence that one day he could stand gloriously by Bai Lang¡¯s side.


    Kang Jian ced his hand into his pants, rubbing while his breathing sped up.


    ***


    The next day after the celebratory party, Bai Lang woke up veryte on the apartment¡¯s big bed. He blinked in confusion for a few moments because he couldn¡¯t remember how he had fallen asleepst night.


    He pressed his fingers against his swollen eyes and looked left and right. The other side of the bed was very messy. The ck suit he was wearingst night was crumpled into a ball and was on the floor.


    Bai Lang got up and carefully hung up that expensive suit before slowly making his way to the bathroom to shower.


    After ¡°Partners¡± concluded filming, the endorsement deals that Bai Lang had previously signed had also pretty much beenpleted. In theing days, other than Zhu Kuan¡¯s movie ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡±, Fang Hua had not arranged much work for Bai Lang.


    In her opinion, Bai Lang¡¯s recent exposure rate had been enough. After this ¡°Partners¡± would still be broadcasting for one more month before reaching is grand finale and with the addition of all the endorsement deals, it was time to slightly reel things in a bit. Too much exposure might make the audience sick of him.


    This gave Bai Lang a small break to rest well. However Fang Hua had given him some homework. She had told Bai Lang to read the script for ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± thoroughly. She had also found a very famous custom suit shop and told Bai Lang to go there to have a custom suit made, and at the same time to observe the other person doing their work. Of course Fang Hua had also arranged trainee lessons for him.


    However today Bai Lang decided he was going to have a rest.


    Because he had still not decided how to deal with the box of moon cake sitting on the table.


    Or he should say he already had an answer but when enacting it, he once again had the feeling of reopening his old scars.


    After returning from T City, Bai Lang had changed his address as well as his phone. However he had continued to use the some mobile phone number.


    However until this day, his family had never tried to call him to exin the matter with the cheque. Actually they had not said anything at all.


    And now suddenly this moon cake box had floated here, what was the meaning of this?


    Was it to remind Bai Lang that even though he had been reborn, he still didn¡¯t have a real family?


    Discovering that he had been staring nkly at the moon cake box for some time, Bai Lang shook his head. He decided to get rid of the moon cake. Out of sight, out of mind.


    However just as he reached out his hand, the doorbell that had practically never been used, rang.


    [Ding-dong-ding-dong]


    ***


    When he opened the door, Bai Lang stilled in surprise. Because there wasn¡¯t anyone outside.


    Then a milky, tender voice suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m here ah. Where are you looking?¡±


    Bai Lang looked down and saw a approximately five or six year old boy. His head was raised and was currently staring at him unblinkingly.


    Bai Lang blinked. ¡°....who are you looking for? This is D block, level 8.¡± Was he lost?


    The little boy shouldered arge backpack. His two hands were clutching the two straps. His expression looked a little apprehensive. ¡°You, you¡¯re Jiang XinCheng right?¡±


    ... was it a little fan? Bai Lang couldn¡¯t believe it but when he looked around he still couldn¡¯t see anyone else.


    This was a luxurious apartment where each floor only had one residence. After exiting the elevator, the only door was this one.


    Bai Lang could only kneel down. He said carefully, ¡°Yes, I am. Where¡¯s your mom and dad? Howe you¡¯re by yourself? Who brought you here?¡± This ce had top security after all.


    The little boy¡¯s chin moved. He said loudly, ¡°I, I came here to find my daddy. Let me in!¡±


    Bai Lang blinked in confusion. ¡°Your daddy? Who? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My, my name is Qiu XiaoHai,¡± The little boy swallowed his saliva. It was clear that he was very nervous however his voice wasn¡¯t soft. ¡°My daddy is Qiu Qian. The car you get driven in is my daddy¡¯s. I, I know about it!¡±


    Bai Lang opened his mouth. A few momentster he had no choice but to invite this little ancestor in.


    ***


    After he came in, the first thing Bai Lang did was go to the kitchen to prepare half a cup of ice milk. At the same time he called Qiu Qian however Qiu Qian¡¯s line was engaged. He called three times then gave up.


    The kid who called himself Qiu Qian¡¯s son Qiu XiaoHai at this time had taken off his bag. He had obediently climbed on top of the sofa and while swinging his little legs, was looking around full of curiosity.


    Bai Lang came back to the living room and handed the cup over. ¡°Do you want some milk?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai nodded. He immediately took the cup however the cup was too heavy and his hand slipped slightly. Bai Lang immediately helped support him so Qiu XiaoHai simply held Bai Lang¡¯s hand and [gu-lu-gu-lu] swallowed all the icy milk inside the cup. Just before he had seen the child¡¯s lips were very red and Bai Lang had guessed he was thirsty. When Duo Duo had been on set, his mother had also taken care of him like this.


    Bai Lang took out a tissue and wiped the milk moustache around Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s mouth. Qiu XiaoHai obediently blinked his eyes andplied with him, then he even stretched out his hand and said his hands also needed a ¡°rub rub¡±. Bai Lang changed the tissue and cleaned it carefully.


    ¡°Okay, now you need to tell me why you came here to find your daddy? Have you told your family members?¡±


    Bai Lang was kneeling in front of the sofa, looking up at this little master.


    In his previous life at the time of his death, everyone in thepany knew that although boss Qiu Qian didn¡¯t have any marriage history, however he had a son. The age was unknown.


    Most likely because of the Qiu family situation, Qiu Qian had hidden his son very deeply. He had never appeared in front of other people.


    Bai Lang¡¯s stern expression made Qiu XiaoHai wilt a little. He drew his chin in and looked innocently at Bai Lang.


    ¡°I, I came with Ah Zan. He lives next door so I came in his family¡¯s car...¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai had thick brows andrge eyes, it was possible to see Qiu Qian¡¯s shadow. However his round face was much cuter.


    Bai Lang raised his eyebrow. ¡°Who is Ah Zan?¡±


    ¡°Ah Zan sits next to me at school,¡± Qiu XiaoHai immediately replied in a more energetic tone. ¡°His name is Rong Zan. He know a lot. We are really good friends!¡±


    Once Bai Lang heard the surname ¡°Rong¡±, he touched his face. He thought this world is very small.


    Rong SiQi had just not long ago told him that the residence they had here was lived in by his second brother after he had gotten married. They had bought a few levels. Other than his second brother¡¯s home, Rong SiQi also had a floor to himself. However normally Rong SiQi still lived in the Rong family¡¯s vi in the suburbs. That day when Rong SiQi hade with Bai Lang here, he had gone to look in on his second brother...


    So Bai Lang was able to surmise that this kid had obviously seen him on TV, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t call him Jiang XinCheng, and had then found out where he lived from Rong Zan. Then he had seen his car which had been shown on various publications and realized that he knew his daddy. So then he hade here to look for his dad? This was a very rough set of rted events, he really couldn¡¯t make this kind of stuff up.


    Bai Lang sighed. ¡°Then have you told anyone that you came here? Do you remember your house¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, don¡¯t! Auntie Yang won¡¯t let mee. She will scold me. Don¡¯t call her. I don¡¯t want to talk to her!¡±


    Bai Lang was again speechless. He could only pick up his mobile and keep trying to call Qiu Qian. He didn¡¯t know if he was because Qiu Qian had received news of his son¡¯s disappearance and was trying to call around furiously but his phone was always constantly engaged. Bai Lang tried numerous time. Qiu XiaoHai simply stared at him, his lips quivering wordlessly.


    ¡°I, I just came to ask you to help me with my homework. After I finish it I¡¯ll go home ah.¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s disappointed face. ¡°What kind of homework made youe all the way here to ask me to help you?¡±


    ¡°.... Jiang XinCheng always apanied Jiang Le to do his homework. Since you know my daddy, you, you can apany me right?¡± Qiu XiaoHai bit his lip. His head was lowered and he kicked his legs.


    Bai Lang looked at his little head and suddenly understood something. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to ask your daddy to apany you?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai used his little fingers to scratch the sofa. ¡°Auntie Yang says daddy is very busy and not to bother him. It¡¯s okay if you apany me, then daddy willeter.... Daddy wille to pick me up right?¡± After he spoke Qiu XiaoHai looked up at Bai Lang eagerly.


    The wide and trusting innocent gaze made Bai Lang¡¯s heart feel a twinge of pain.


    Because in front of the sofa where Qiu XiaoHai was sitting, was the moon cake box that Bai Lang had been deliberating about whether or not he should throw away.


    Some people wanted it, but they couldn¡¯t have it. But others clearly possessed it, but they didn¡¯t treasure it. {T/N: BL is referring to family love.}


    Bai Lang thus changed his method and fired off a quick message to Qiu Qian. [Your son is here. Youe personally to get him.]


    After he sent the message, Bai Lang rubbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s little head. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first then do homework and wait for your dad.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai raised his head. His eye were bright with joy and surprise.


    ¡°What do you like to eat? Curry? Fried chicken? Steamed egg? Or something else?¡±


    Bai Lang listed a whole list of things that children often liked to eat.


    Qiu XiaoHai gave him a big, dumb smile. ¡°Pancake with spring onion!¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Bai Lang sighed. This was really a father and son.


    ***


    Half an hourter, Qiu Qian appeared with a ck face.


    Qiu XiaoHai spat out the pancake with spring onion that was still in his mouth, then very intelligently ran to hide behind Bai Lang¡¯s legs.


    However he was immediately pulled out by Qiu Qian and without any warning was beaten vigorously. Large smacksnded on his buttocks, fully reflecting his family¡¯s style.


    {T/N: Uh so in China it¡¯s very normal to hit your kids. It¡¯s not considered to be anything horrible (unless done to an extreme extent), just a normal part of discipline and parenting. In Chinese there is a saying ¡°to hit is to kiss/be intimate, to scold is to love¡±, which basically means your parents are only doing it out of love for you. No opinion from me as to if this is right or not, can only say I was hit a lot as a child (//¦Ø//).


    Also yes this is QQ¡¯s son. When picking this novel to trante the fact that this might be an issue for some readers didn¡¯t ur to me. Honestly this son is the cutest, most fluffiest parts of the novel. He is super adorable. Give him a chance to make you guys love him!}

 Chapter 15 – Little Rabbit Steamed Bun

    <h4>Chapter 15 ¨C Little Rabbit Steamed Bun</h4>


    ¡°¡ª! Wu ow¡ª-¡±


    The punished Qiu XiaoHai cried until his entire face was red. He looked extremely pitiful but he still clung onto Qiu Qian¡¯s neck and refused to let go.


    In the end Qiu Qian was still a father. He smacked until his heart softened however his mouth still wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Looks like you really want me to attach a leash to your neck. Trust me I will do it. How many times have you run away now, you tell me!¡±


    ¡°Wuwu....¡± Qiu XiaoHai miserably cried and rubbed himself against Qiu Qian¡¯s head. ¡°... Three times.¡±


    ¡°My ass! It¡¯s five times!¡± Qiu Qian added a few more ps on Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s butt. ¡°If you run away again then mark my words, I won¡¯te looking for you. You can run to where-ever you like and see if I care!¡±


    Bai Lang watched this silently. It was a side of Qiu Qian he had never seen before. He turned around and went to the kitchen to pour a ss of warm water. Qiu XiaoHai had cried until his voice was hoarse and he had just eaten a pancake so he was probably thirsty. This way he could avoid hearing what he probably shouldn¡¯t listen to.


    Qiu XiaoHai huped and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°.... I won¡¯t run away. I just want to be together with daddy.....¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you it¡¯s not convenient? I¡¯m often not here,¡± Qiu Qian frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t I always go back to see you? I also sign off on your homework every day.¡± {T/N: I¡¯m not sure about this term, I believe it¡¯s like a form the parent has to sign off every day that the child haspleted the tasks set by the teacher. I think this is trying to say that QQ at least drops in to see his son every day.}


    ¡°But, but I didn¡¯t see them ah. Every time it¡¯s when I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s tears fell town non-stop.


    ¡°Ancestor, you can¡¯t me me for your sleeping ah,¡± Qiu Qian said. ¡°I¡¯m also wondering if I gave birth to a pig for a child, howe everytime you¡¯re sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m not a pig!! It¡¯s only because I drink the soup that I fall asleep,¡± Qiu XiaoHai was so anxious he stammered. ¡°I also don¡¯t like to drink it. Can you tell Auntie Yang not to make me drink the soup anymore.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s face went dark and heughed coldly. ¡°Auntie Yang works hard to make you soup every day and you don¡¯t like it? Are you some kind of young master? Me, your father, never had this kind of fortune. If you don¡¯t drink it I¡¯ll beat you.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai had thick skin and he wasn¡¯t scared of being hit. He raised his head and said in a loud voice, ¡°If Daddy lets me live with him then I¡¯ll drink it!¡±


    This topic came around again. Qiu Qian felt impatient and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go home. Anyway I¡¯m going on an overseas trip soon. So if you want to run away again go ahead and run! No one will pay any attention to you.¡±


    At this time Bai Lang had juste out of the kitchen holding the ss. He saw Qiu Qian holding Qiu XiaoHai who was yelling, ¡°I don¡¯t want! I want to go with you!¡± He handed over the ss.


    ¡°Drink this before you go. He probably wants to scream some more.¡± Bai Lang said.


    Qiu Qian took the ss. ¡°Do you have any earplugs? Lend me a pair.¡±


    The Qiu XiaoHai who was in the midst of hollering suddenly stopped and stared at the ss. He suddenly pointed at Bai Lang and said to Qiu Qian, ¡°How about I stay here with Jiang XinCheng. He can help me do my homework. I, I¡¯ll wait here for daddy toe home! Okay? Okay? Okay?¡±


    Qiu Qian said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? If you¡¯re waiting for me, isn¡¯t everywhere the same?¡±


    ¡°I, I like Jiang XinCheng ma. Ah Zan also lives next door. I can go and find him to y!¡± Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s fist clenched Qiu Qian¡¯s cor.


    Qiu Qian looked at the Bai Lang whopletely had no reaction. He suddenly turned around and asked his son, ¡°If I let you live here, then you won¡¯t run away?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes brightened. He nodded vigorously. ¡°En! I won¡¯t run away! I¡¯ll wait here obediently till daddyes home.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± It was time for Bai Lang to feel things weren¡¯t right. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of him. I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    Qiu Qian looked at him with an expression of ¡°it¡¯s your fault for not speaking up earlier¡±. He raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just for these few days while I¡¯m overseas. Er Hong will help you take care of him.¡± After he spoke, as though they¡¯d reached the end of a discussion, he gave the ss to Qiu XiaoHai. ¡°Here, drink water.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai immediately drank it. He clutched Qiu Qian¡¯s hand and made a [gu-lu-gu-lu] sound, afterwards he smacked his lips.


    ¡°Is there pancake left? I haven¡¯t finished eating it.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± Bai Lang could only silently take back the ss.


    ***


    After things were settled, that night Hong Hong brought over Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s luggage.


    The luxurious apartment originally had four rooms with three living spaces. It was no problem to make room for a child. However Bai Lang, considering the importance of childhood education, wanted to sleep in the living room for the night however Qiu Qian stopped himughing loudly.


    After spending a long time to put the overly excited Qiu XiaoHai to sleep, Qiu Qian locked the door. He immediately dragged Bai Lang over to the bed and did him a few times. The most inconvenient situations would create the most exciting circumstances. Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t different from most men in this aspect. That night he was more passionate than ever.


    Luckily Bai Lang had rested the whole day. He was able to survive after being tossed in this manner however as he sleepily drifted off, he still remembered to ask some questions.


    ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow?¡±


    Qiu Qian pressed closely against Bai Lang¡¯s naked back. He said in azy tone, ¡°En.¡±


    Bai Lang closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Will there be someoneing to look for your son?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If someonees looking for him, should I give or not give?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed lowly. ¡°If you have a question just ask it, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°....Where is his mom?¡± Bai Lang sighed.


    Qiu Qian rewarded Bai Lang by biting his shoulder. ¡°Ran away.¡±


    ¡°Has Xiao Hai met her?¡±


    ¡°No impression ba. At that time he hadn¡¯t even stopped weaning. So don¡¯t give no matter whoes.¡±


    Bai Lang only wanted to ensure security. ¡°Then Auntie Yang is?¡±


    ¡°Just the nanny,¡± Qiu Qian turned Bai Lang around. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. ¡°Are you investigating me, little white rabbit?¡±


    ¡°Will you let me investigate?¡± Bai Lang smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Ipletely naked waiting for you to investigate?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed lowly and suddenly moved forward, beginning a new round of lovemaking.


    Bai Lang thought he must have definitely asked the wrong question, so that¡¯s why he got ¡°punished¡±.


    ***


    The next day Qiu Qian first sent the happily jumping and hopping Qiu XiaoHai to kindergarten then left for the airport. As for his destination Bai Lang wasn¡¯t clear either. Qiu Qian hadn¡¯t said and Bai Lang hadn¡¯t asked. As long as he could be contacted on the phone, everything was okay.


    Butparatively, taking care of Qiu XiaoHai let Bai Lang not have any time to feel sad during the mid-autumn time.


    After sending away these two people, Bai Lang stood in the finally quiet house and sighed for a long time. This morning there had been cries to wake up, brush teeth, wear clothes and eat food. He even had to pay attention to whether or not Xiao Hai had gone to the toilet... thinking that he had live like this for over ten days, Bai Lang had a feeling of aching back and a headache.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t have time to think about that box of moon cake. The night before Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s gaze had fixated on it so Bai Lang had no choice but to open the box but then immediately saw it had passed expiry date. He didn¡¯t even have any time to think about it before immediately throwing it away to avoid Qiu XiaoHai eating it. And then somehow, Bai Lang was not even sure if he had agreed, but today he had to use some little rabbit steamed buns in order to ¡°pay back¡± this little young master. As for how this all happened, Bai Lang was also not quite sure.


    Unexpectedly, the generous patron Qiu Qian seemed to understand the difficulties of being a nanny. Before leaving he had expressed that there would be a big reward and hence he had ced arge amount of money into Bai Lang¡¯s card to express his thanks.


    At this time Bai Lang realized that the money in the card was not for household expenses, but a ¡°gift¡± from Qiu Qian. Because that morning hadn¡¯t he told Qiu Qian that he had spent the five million dors and needed money?


    Bai Lang was silent for some time. Originally he wanted to reject it but thinking about the future financial difficulties that ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± would face, he clenched his teeth and under Qiu Qian¡¯s difficult to read gaze and smile, he had epted the money with his thanks. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to be thought of as a gold digger. After all Qiu Qian¡¯s impression of him couldn¡¯t have been very lofty so there was no point in him making a big fuss.


    So in the morning after Qiu Qian left, Bai Lang wanted to firstly sort out his financial affairs.


    ording to what Zhu Kuan had told him in his previous life, the movie¡¯s financial problems arose when his friend¡¯s textilepany ran into trouble and so the funding dried up. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but think about what during this time could affect a textilepany¡¯s finances? A natural disaster? Sabotage? Or some kind of ident? But as for these things that had nothing to do with him and which happened ten years ago, Bai Lang really had no idea.


    Then his only option was to try and make up the money himself. Bai Lang calcted. With Qiu Qian¡¯s card, the money he had earned from his endorsements, as well as Bai Lang¡¯s recent jobs including UNI¡¯s, together it was only some 1.5 million. And more than half of that was Qiu Qian¡¯s money.


    This kind of money to an ordinary person was enough to livefortably for a few years. However if he wanted to use to film a movie, it was probably as useful as a toothpick. There was also ack of time. Of course Bai Lang knew ten yearster which stocks were worth money. However it wasn¡¯t something that could be used to make a fortune in a mere few months. He needed a fast method of making money. Something that could make this 1.5million turn over a few times quickly. Only this way he could help Zhu Kuan.


    Thus, Bai Lang turned to the inte and searched various news channels, including overseas. However he couldn¡¯t find any leads.


    In rtion to investment, Bai Lang really felt somewhat lost. In university his major was foreignnguages. In this he had listened to Bai Li¡¯s advice that if he knew a foreignnguage he would definitely be able to find a good job. But actually that waspletely untrue. Nowadays many people spoke foreignnguages and most didn¡¯t have to go to a university to learn them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had identally stumbled upon an acting career, once he graduated from university, Bai Lang really didn¡¯t know if he would be able find a job, and at the most he would be somebody¡¯s secretary or trantor.


    And tranting... eh, tranting!?


    Bai Lang suddenly remembered that sometime around this time, there was a series of books from G Country which became a phenomena that spread across the world. Afterwards it was tranted into manynguages and was a bestseller for many years and even became a movie. This book¡¯s author had no other works other than this series and was a small time post office employee. Thus he became famous extremely unexpectedly so that when the publishing editor afterwards was interviewed, he always smiled and said he felt like he had really hit the jackpot.


    This wind of poprity waste a few months before it blew into China. Thus the publishing houses werete to try and buy its copyright. By that time this series of books had already be so dazzling that the publishing houses had no choice but to use a high price to gain its rights. There were many people gossiping on the inte and Bai Lang had a vague impression of it and he had even because of this stayed at home to carefully read over this series of books.


    When he thought of his, Bai Lang¡¯s heart leapt. He immediately went to the website of the G Country publisher who was the first ones to publish it and have its copyright. He scanned the site and saw that the first book in this series was listed in the promo for ¡°next month¡¯s new books¡±.


    This expressed that this series of books still existed and it was just before the period of its poprity. The timing couldn¡¯t be better...


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but feel numb. It was liking falling into bed only to have someone ce a pillow under his head. It was so smooth that he felt his scalp go numb.


    But after he thought it about it more carefully, he was an outsider to the publishing world. Even if he only wanted to purchase the copyright in order to resell itter, he didn¡¯t have a clear idea how to earn money using it. If the series of books was only famous but didn¡¯t earn money, then wouldn¡¯t the 1.5millionpletely be foam?


    Bai Lang¡¯s finger on the mouse stilled. His heart was filled with hesitation. Thus, he closed the website and continued browsing through the news.


    But after looking around extensively, Bai Lang understood one thing. After all he was also an outsider in all other fields as well. He didn¡¯t have any insider knowledge and he didn¡¯t have any contacts. Other than in acting he didn¡¯t have any other knowledge. If right he had to make a blind investment, then wasn¡¯t everything the same? Thus while he was feeling impulsive, Bai Lang opened the website again and wrote an email.


    After writing the email, Bai Lang¡¯s hand felt sweaty. He got up to drink some cold water to calm himself down. He also called Fang Hua.


    Copyright was also something that was important in the entertainment circle. Thus Total Entertainment definitely had some industry knowledge and expertise. Bai Lang didn¡¯t mind sharing the opportunity with Total Entertainment. He only wanted to make this 1.5million grow as much as possible.


    Of course after he called, the first thing that happened was Fang Hua yelled at him for not being professional and focusing on his acting. However she told Bai Lang toe by thepany in a few days. She would call a meeting to discuss it. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t helpughing helplessly. The fact that he had this kind ¡°insider person¡± service, of course he knew who to credit.


    After finishing talking to Fang Hua, Bai Lang told himself to calm down and carefully read over his script. He alsopleted his daily exercises. At this time Hong Hong called. It was almost time for school to finish. They had to go pick up Qiu XiaoHai.


    Bai Lang knew how to drive himself. But thinking about Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s safety, it was better to bring Hong Hong along so Bai Lang didn¡¯t reject his offer. Of course he could also tell Hong Hong to pick him up by himself, after all Qiu XiaoHai recognized Hong Hong. However thinking about Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s trusting gaze, Bai Lang picked up his jacket and sunsses, and prepared to be Jiang XinCheng once again.


    ***


    Just as he thought, when he came to the kindergarten there was a chorus of, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jiang XinCheng!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jian XinCheng ah!!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Le!!?¡± ¡°Hello Father Jiang!!¡± All of the young voices called him and Bai Lang received a very enthusiastic wee. The time of ¡°Partners¡± broadcast oftennded during dinner for young children, so Bai Lang had arge group young audience members who watched the show with their mothers.


    Qiu XiaoHai held Bai Lang¡¯s hand. He announced proudly, ¡°My daddy told him toe pick me up. I¡¯m going home now ah.¡±


    Under a gaggle of envious looks and cries, Bai Lang smiled and waved at the teachers and students and also gave away a few signatures. Only then could he sessfully take Qiu XiaoHai out of the kindergarten.


    After exiting the gates, Qiu XiaoHai held Bai Lang¡¯s hand. He turned his head and said, ¡°Later we¡¯re going to buy little rabbit steamed buns right? Daddy said you would buy it for me.¡±


    Every sentence contained the word ¡°daddy¡±. Actually what Qiu XiaoHai wanted was just Qiu Qian¡¯s care wasn¡¯t it?


    Bai Lang smiled. He rubbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s little head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    However when he raised his head he saw there was a person blocking his path.


    ¡°Are your Mr Bai? I think it¡¯s better if you let me take Xiao Hai home ba.¡±


    It was a elegantly dressed slightly plump woman. She smiled at Bai Lang in a friendly manner.


    {T/N: No it¡¯s not the mom. BL¡¯s luck isn¡¯t that bad lol.}

 Chapter 16 – Medicinal Soup

    <h4>Chapter 16 ¨C Medicinal Soup</h4>


    Qiu XiaoHai saw this middle aged woman and his first instinct was to hide behind Bai Lang. His small hard tightly grasped Bai Lang¡¯s pants.


    Bai Lang hesitated then smilled at the woman. ¡°Hello, you are?¡±


    The middle aged woman¡¯s smile got bigger. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Mr Qiu¡¯s hired nanny. My name is Yang Li. Xiao Hai calls me Auntie Yang.¡± After speaking she smiled at Xiao Hai but Qiu XiaoHai only hid further. ¡°Although Mr Qiu has mentioned to me that in these couple of days Xiao Hai will be staying at your ce but seeing that Mr Bai is a busy man, I thought that you would definitely encounter troubles taking care of such a small child. That¡¯s why I thought it¡¯s better if Ie to help.¡±


    Seeing Bai Lang¡¯s raised eyebrow and that he was about to open his mouth to reject her, Yang Liughed and continued speaking. ¡°I know Mr Bai that you¡¯re good-hearted and willing to take care of Xiao Hai, however it took me over half a year to familiarize myself with Xiao Hai¡¯s eating and dressing routine. Usually Mr Qiu isn¡¯t home very often and isn¡¯t aware of how picky Xiao Hai is when eating. He also has a stubborn personality. If the person who takes care of him changes, he definitely won¡¯t be used to it. It might affect his studies.¡±


    At this time Yang Li smiled in a benevolent way at Xiao Hai. ¡°Right now Xiao Hai just wants to experience new things. I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s better if Xiao Haies home after school, it¡¯s morefortable. Then when he has holidays he can live at Mr Bai¡¯s for a few days. That way everyone can be morefortable right? And since I¡¯m still receiving Mr Qiu¡¯s sry, it won¡¯t make me feel so guilty.¡±


    Yang Li¡¯s manner of speaking was very rational and logical. Combined with her elegant dress and friendly smile, she didn¡¯t look like a nanny but more like a well-raised woman from a wealthy family. She was even wearing arge round pearl on her hand. She made Bai Lang feel very much as though everything she arranged was very good.


    But at this time Qiu XiaoHai began to panic. He tugged Bai Lang¡¯s pants and stammered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to go home. Daddy said I can live at your ce! I can eat anything. I don¡¯t want little rabbit steamed buns anymore. I, I want to live with you...¡±


    Bai Lang smiled and patted Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. He said to Yang Li, ¡°Auntie Yang is very meticulous. I am also scared that I can¡¯t take care of Xiao Hai as well however Mr Qiu already promised Xiao Hai, so I can¡¯t let Mr Qiu break his promise. So if Xiao Hai wants to stay with me he can. If he really can¡¯t get used to it and wants to go home then I¡¯ll take him home immediately. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai immediately hugged Bai Lang¡¯s leg tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯ll be good...¡±


    Bai Lang only kept patting Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head, reassuring Xiao Hai¡¯s restless mood.


    Yang Li gave Qiu XiaoHai an adoring gaze that also carried some feelings of me. ¡°Oh, Mr Bai really knows how to make himself liked. Thinking about back then, it took me a lot of effort to get close with Xiao Hai.¡±


    As for whether there was a hidden meaning behind these words, Bai Lang didn¡¯t want to think too deeply. He only smiled, ¡°Sorry to make Auntie Yange all this way for nothing. When Mr Qiues back, I will definitely tell him about Auntie Yang¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Yang Li sighed. ¡°I just feel bad for Xiao Hai since he doesn¡¯t have a mother. Ai, what a pitiful child.¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t say anything. However the smile on his face faded slightly. He could somewhat understand why Xiao Hai didn¡¯t like Auntie Yang.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this then Xiao Hai you can go with Mr Bai,¡± At this time Yang Li lifted up a cloth covered bag. Inside was a stainless steel soup box. ¡°This is the healing medicinal soup that Doctor Chen has prescribed these days. It¡¯s to help nurture Xiao Hai¡¯s body. This child is often ill and Mr Qiu is often very worried. This type of medication needs to taken over the long term to have a good effect. If it¡¯s stopped in the middle it won¡¯t be good. I have prepared three days worth for Mr Bai to take home. After dinner, can I trouble Mr Bai to remember to give Xiao Hai a bowl.¡±


    Bai Lang remembered the soup that Qiu XiaoHai had mentioned the other night. So he took it and said, ¡°Thank you Auntie Yang, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai stared at the soup. He wanted to protest but then remembered the promise he¡¯d just made. He straightened his back but in the end continued to bury his face against Bai Lang¡¯s leg.


    After Bai Lang took the soup, Yang Li added a few more instructions about how after drinking the soup, Xiao Hai might start to feel tired, then looked at Xiao Hai and said in a lingering tone, ¡°Xiao Hai, you must obediently listen to everything Mr Bai tells you, okay? Don¡¯t make trouble for Mr Bai.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai hugged Bai Lang¡¯s thigh and agreed.


    Bai Lang saw the situation then reached out and picked up Qiu XiaoHai. ¡°Okay, we had better go. So goodbye to Auntie Yang.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai was evidently caught off guard by this motion. This was the first time Bai Lang had hugged him. However he used the opportunity to stick closer to Bai Lang. He said obediently, ¡°Bye Auntie Yang.¡±


    Bai Lang made a simple goodbye to Yang Li. He didn¡¯t say much and took Qiu XiaoHai in the direction of the car.


    ***


    After getting in the car, Bai Lang helped the Qiu XiaoHai sit properly and buckled on his seat belt.


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s quiet and obedience during this time made the driver Hong Hong turn around several times to look.


    The usually boisterous and noisy child was being very quiet. Bai Lang knew that it was because he was still feeling insecure. So he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Later on, let¡¯s go buy some little rabbit steamed buns.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Bai Lang rubbed his downcast head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whatever you want just let me know. If you¡¯re bad then I¡¯ll smack you. But I won¡¯t send you back.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide. There was color on his face again. He said in a small voice, ¡°.... really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And if my smacks don¡¯t hurt, then there¡¯s still Hong Hong.¡± Bai Lang decided to drag someone with him under the water.


    Hong Hong silently looked in the rear view mirror.


    Qiu XiaoHai brightened up. He nodded his head vigorously. ¡°En!¡± Then he remembered something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°But I¡¯m really very good. The little rabbit steamed buns is something daddy said, not me ah.¡±


    Bai Langughed and said, ¡°Yes. I know.¡±


    ***


    That night, after eating dinner Qiu XiaoHai screwed up his face to drink the soup. Bai Lang had put aside a steamed bun with red bean filling which he intended to give to Xiao Hai to suppress the bitter taste. Because of this, Bai Lang had specifically gone on the inte to check which food could be eaten with medicine. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the effect of the medication.


    However what he didn¡¯t expect that within a few minutes of Qiu XiaoHai drinking the soup down in one gulp, he was already closing his eyes and nodding away. The steamed bun he had prepared thus didn¡¯t get eaten. The speed of the effect of the medicinal soup really shocked Bai Lang. He hurried to help Qiu XiaoHai change into his pajamas and put him into bed.


    During the quiet of the evening, Bai Lang looked over the script again. He even picked a movie and used the method that Zhu Kuan had taught him to carefully study it. After some time Bai Lang thought about the fact that Qiu XiaoHai had gone to sleep at 6-7PM, he might wake up at 1-2AM in the morning from oversleep.


    But when Bai Lang came in to check, Qiu XiaoHai was still sleeping deeply under the nket. He didn¡¯t even look as though he changed his position. Bai Lang nced over him onest time, thinking about the fact that tomorrow he should help Xiao Hai take a bath before having dinner and they also had to hurry to brush his teeth afterwards.


    However the next day there was a cruel reality waiting for Bai Lang.


    Qiu XiaoHai had wet the bed.


    ***


    Bai Lang cleaned up the wet bedsheets and nkets with a big head. He thought that Auntie Yang wasn¡¯t wrong when he said taking care of Qiu XiaoHai would be troublesome. He had never raised a child so he could only slowly get ustomed to it.


    Qiu XiaoHai was at this moment pouting and standing to one side, naked from the waist down. He looked downcast and said he had forgotten to wear his ¡°white pants¡±. Previously Auntie Yang would help him wear it. Once he wore it then he wouldn¡¯t pee on the bed. After speaking he ran over the bag that Hong Hong had brought over for him and took the ¡°white pants¡± out. It was a nappy. He gave it to Bai Lang with a worried face.


    Whether or not it was normal for a five year old child to pee the bed, Bai Lang wasn¡¯t sure since he hadn¡¯t researched it. However he still felt something was not quite right. Bai Lang took the nappy and said, ¡°Do you wear these white pants to bed every night?¡± However the night that Qiu Qian had been here, Qiu XiaoHai hadn¡¯t wet the bed.


    Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head, then shook it again. ¡°I didn¡¯t need it before. It¡¯s only recently.¡± He stamped his feet. ¡°Auntie Yang said it¡¯s because I drank too much soup and it¡¯s not a big deal. You, you don¡¯t tell daddy okay.¡±


    The soup again? Bai Lang raised his eyebrow. At this time the phone rang.


    Bai Lang picked up. It was Qiu Qian calling from overseas. Bai Lang answered a few of his questions about Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s circumstances however didn¡¯t tell him about the bed wetting incident. The reason was because Qiu XiaoHai stared up at Bai Lang with pitiful eyes, thus Bai Lang gave the phone over to Qiu XiaoHai and told him to talk to Qiu Qian himself.


    Qiu XiaoHai was surprised and happy. He jumped up and down with a naked butt and told his daddy that he was being a good boy. Bai Langughed helplessly. He nced at him and thought about the fact that they still needed to take a shower, change their clothes and that they would definitely bete for school. He snatched back the phone and firmly hung up on Qiu Qian, then began a busy morning rather like a warzone.


    After sessfully sending Qiu XiaoHai to school, Bai Lang returned home and found a cleaningpany to help him get rid of the wet nkets and bedsheets. He also had someone treat the mattress. After he finished, Bai Lang sat at hisputer and researched ¡°five years old¡± and ¡°bed wetting¡± and read the rted articles. He read a bunch of child rearing articles and found out that Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s circumstances can be said to be within the realm of normal. He felt reassured and closed theputer and wanted to lie down on the sofa for a nap. Since he had a break then he would have a rest.


    It¡¯s just that sleeping in the daytime made one prone to bad dreams.


    Thus Bai Lang¡¯s sleep was very restless. He kept dreaming about what had happened before he died.


    Previously when Qiu Qian had been by his side, Bai Lang was so exhausted he slept soundly. Thus he hadn¡¯t had this dream in some time.


    This time when seeing those scenes again, his heart didn¡¯t feel as despairing and regretful as previously. He had already thought through a lot of things. Since he had a chance at rebirth, Bai Lang felt he was lucky.


    This time, Bai Lang saw again the things that happened after he fainted away.


    The face of Qiu Qian who was trying desperately to help him had a kind of hard and unyielding quality. Compared with the Qiu Qian who Bai Lang knew now, there was still some differences. However this wasn¡¯t surprising. These few years would be the years that Qiu Qian would get involved in the major businesses of his family enterprises, so he probably changed and grew a lot during this time.


    As the scenes in front of him changed, Bai Lang saw Qiu Qian call an ambnce for him and send him to the hospital. He saw him pacing in front of the surgery. As he walked Qiu Qian¡¯s footsteps turned and actually went to a different level. It was the first time Bai Lang had seen this scene in his dream. He thought it was probably a coincidence. Qiu Qian probably had some other friend who was staying in the hospital at this time. However, as Bai Lang followed Qiu Qian into a special VIP room, he saw Qiu Qian¡¯s grave face as well as the small head that was half showing on the bed...


    Bai Lang started. He was so shocked he actually woke up.


    He half raised his body from the sofa and he was sweating. His heart was beating very fast.


    ... it was a young boy. Bai Lang was sure.


    He looked like a young teenager. It was just the right age for Qiu XiaoHai in ten years.


    In his past life, Qiu Qian had hidden Qiu XiaoHai very deep, he never let him appear in front of people.


    This was different to the behaviour that Bai Lang had seen these days with Qiu Qian chasing behind Qiu XiaoHai.


    The difference was because....


    Was it because something had happened to Qiu XiaoHai, to make Qiu Qian hide him like that?


    Bai Lang swallowed slowly. A possibility was arising in his heart.


    After a few minutes, he ced some of the soup from the soup box into a takeaway cup before going out.


    Three dayster, Bai Lang made a long distance call to Qiu Qian.


    After Qiu Qian heard what he had to say, he immediately arranged a flight back to China that night.

 Chapter 17 – The Regal Suit

    <h4>Chapter 17 ¨C The Regal Suit</h4>


    After more than ten hours travel, by the time Qiu Qian rushed back to Bai Lang¡¯s apartment it was already past 3AM.


    Qiu Qian had been suppressing a furious anger the entire trip. As soon as he came in he crept into Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s room. He desperately needed to take a look at his son first. However he didn¡¯t expect that the bed waspletely empty. Qiu Qian paused and then immediately changed directions to the main bedroom.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong. In the main bedroom¡¯srge, deep blue bed he found one big person and one small person.


    Bai Lang was sleeping on his side with a small frown. Behind him Qiu XiaoHai was sleeping like a octopus on his stomach. His small face was tightly pressed against Bai Lang¡¯s back,pletely squashed against him and he was even drooling onto Bai Lang¡¯s back. This image waspletely like he had taken Bai Lang for arge-scale hugging pillow, it was only the size wasn¡¯t right so Qiu XiaoHai couldn¡¯t get his legpletely over. But even so the two people were both breathing very peacefully, sleeping very soundly.


    Underneath the moonlight, Qiu Qian saw this peaceful image. The anger and panic in his heart faded slightly. As for the investigation and getting to the bottom of things, it seemed to be not as important as letting these two have a good rest.


    Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help himself reaching out and feeling Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. Then he also touched Bai Lang.


    This time, it was his mistake. He owed the two of them.


    He owed Xiao Hai, and also towards Bai Lang...


    Qiu Qian lowered his eyes. Something in his heart couldn¡¯t help loosening. Then he alsoy down beside these two people.


    Tomorrow. He would begin tomorrow.


    He would make them pay. Pay with everything they had.


    ***


    The next day, Bai Lang was woken up by the feeling of pressure. He was being squashed by two people, one big one small, one on top and one on the bottom.


    But with his small movement the big one immediately woke up.


    Bai Lang squinted his eyes and turned with difficulty. Then his breath was stolen away by a smoky and heavy kiss.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t push him away. He closed his eyes and returned the kiss.


    These days he had been made restless by his dreams from his previous life. When he thought about the scene from his dream andpared it with the lively and cute Qiu XiaoHai before his eyes, the cruelty and malevolence of the person hidden behind the scenes really made Bai Lang feel cold all the way into his heart.


    Thinking about Yang Li¡¯s smile in front of the kindergarten as she had handed the soup over and the specificity of her instructions, it was enough to make him sure that she had known the significance of the medicine. It wasn¡¯t just that she was trying to find a way to make her job easier. It should be known that cing serious sleeping tablets into soup, when used over a long time, can stunt a child¡¯s development. It was a chronic type of developmental disorder, the symptoms were very slow and by the time it was detected, it would have already left irreparable damage. The cause also would not be found easily.


    Although Bai Lang didn¡¯t know her reasons, to do something so cruel to such a small child was really outside the realm of Bai Lang¡¯s experience in his past life. So when he felt Qiu Qian¡¯s familiar scent, Bai Lang¡¯s heart rxed. He didn¡¯t mind to cling closer. As the kiss went on, Qiu Qian¡¯s aggression also seemed to lessen. The heat becamefortable and soothing, Bai Lang felt his whole body going soft...


    At this time Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s sleepy voice sounded. ¡°Daddy!.... Why are you biting each other ah?¡±


    Bai Lang realized that one could also choke during a kiss.


    ***


    Qiu Qian arranged for Qiu XiaoHai to have a secret full body examination in a private clinic.


    The results of the tests were good.


    Perhaps because Yang Li was scared in the beginning of being found out, so the dosage seemed to be on the lower end. All of Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s developmental parameters were within normal ranges. However he still had drunk the soup for some time so no one could predict exactly if there was any permanent damage. It could only be determined after three years of follow up testing. When the doctor told them this, Qiu Qian¡¯s face sunk. It became just as what Bai Lang had seen in his previous life.


    As for the investigation regarding Yang Li, Bai Lang didn¡¯t know the details. After Hong Hong took away all of the soup that Yang Li had made, Qiu Qian never again spoke of this person in front of Bai Lang and Qiu XiaoHai. Qiu Qian only told Qiu XiaoHai one evening that Auntie Yang had gone back to her hometown and probably wouldn¡¯t being back.


    Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide. He happily asked if this meant he didn¡¯t need to go home? Could he continuing living here forever?


    Qiu Qian also didn¡¯t look at Bai Lang. He pressed his son¡¯s head and said okay, in the future you can live here.


    Bai Lang logically interpreted this as, after what had happened to Yang Li, it was difficult for Qiu Qian in the short term to trust another nanny. He also didn¡¯t want live apart from Qiu XiaoHai anymore. Hence prior to him finding some new to settle him, it was reasonable for them to stay here for the time being.


    When Qiu XiaoHai heard this, he was so happy he rolled around on Qiu Qian¡¯s belly. Qiu Qian hugged his son and didn¡¯t push him away.


    Everyone was like this. Only after almost losing your treasure would you learn its value and importance.


    Bai Lang watched from one side. He only hoped that now that Qiu Qian had had this lesson, that the scene from his dream would never ur.


    However on the other side of Qiu Qian¡¯s warmth, was another face that shocked Bai Lang.


    A few dayster in the evening news it was broadcasted: ¡°A Madame Yang has jumped from a building in a suspected suicide¡±. Bai Lang immediately changed the channel and didn¡¯t look at it again. At that time Qiu XiaoHai was holding a little rabbit steamed bun and munching on it. He was smiling as he said he wanted to save one to give to Ah Zan tomorrow. Ah Zan really liked his steamed buns.


    Qiu Qian who was sitting to one side looked at Bai Lang. He suddenly spoke.


    He said the old seafarers were all superstitious. It was their belief that if children with mental retardation were the result of curses.


    So thus the cursed person needed to be kicked out of the house and sent far away. Otherwise they may cause danger around them.


    When Qiu Qian said this, his eyes were very cold.


    However Bai Lang felt surprised. He didn¡¯t think Qiu Qian would reveal anything to him.


    After all in these few words, it was enough to reveal the people behind Yang Li. It was most likely the people inside the Qiu family. Combined with Qiu Qian¡¯s dangerous expression and his dark and threatening aura, it was clear he had not managed topletely eradicate this nest. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but sink into silence. He thought about the cruel and ruthless methods of the Qiu Qian ten yearster. Perhaps it was because of these type of events happening time and time again.


    All the way until Qiu XiaoHai came over and said what¡¯s a curse ah, can it be eaten?


    The heavy atmosphere lightened.


    Qiu Qian sighed and expressed that he thought his son was really a pig. He only knew how to sleep and eat.


    After being scared by this shadowy incident, Bai Lang didn¡¯t have much free time left.


    Fang Hua¡¯s homework for Bai Lang had been dyed by him for many days. He had no choice but to get onto it.


    Thus he made an appointment and then Bai Lang, who was also a nanny, took Qiu XiaoHai with him to visit the ¡°The Regal Suit¡±.


    ***


    When it came to the ¡°The Regal Suit¡±, actually it wasn¡¯t a custom suit shop that had been established since the olden days. However everyone in the industry knew that the head tailor¡¯s skill could be traced back to the previous dynasty. The knowledge and expertise had been passed down from that time but it was only recently that the brothers Li Fu and Li Hua had established the brand ¡°The Regal Suit¡±. Right now the fame of their brand could be considered No 1 or No 2 in the industry.


    The older brother Li Fu had inherited most of the tailoring skill. The younger brother Li Hua was mostly in charge of the running of the business. Li Hua had also helped his brother Li Fu find a group of skilled disciples to study and work under him. In the industrial era of garment making, there were a lot of outside markets and he sessfully manage to increase the output and broaden the audience of his brand.


    So other than the MasterLi Fu, there were twelve personal disciples. Right now all of them could be considered very experienced and talented suit makers and there was even a third generation of pupils. Using his business acumen, Li Hua sessfully managed to keep all of these younger generations within ¡°The Regal Suit¡± and didn¡¯t let any of them slip away. So ¡°The Regal Suit¡± was often used as an example of not only the highest quality suit making skill, but also of a very sessful family business.


    This time the teacher that Fang Hua had arranged for Bai Lang was none other than Master Li Fu.


    If people in the industry knew about this they would definitely wag their tongues. After all the suits that Li Fu made personally now cost into the 6 digits. If this great master appeared then Bai Lang might even be able to directly change careers. {T/N: BL might learn so much from him that he can change to be a suit maker lol.}


    However the reason that Li Fu epted to tutor him was because ¡°The Regal Suit¡± can be said to be the professional advisor for the movie ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡±. The details regarding custom suit making were all provided by ¡°The Regal Suit¡± and this was something that the highly intelligent Li Hua had arranged. Since they had agreed to be the professional advisor, then Li Hua was also very dedicated and sincere. Thus he directly pushed out his older brother to help.


    This decision led Fang Hua to be slightly surprised. She had to inform him in an embarrassed manner that she had told Bai Lang to also go and get some custom suits made at the same time. But it was not necessary for Master Li Fu to do these personally.


    When he heard this, Li Huaughed exuberantly. He expressed that ¡°The Regal Suit¡± could handle this kind of small expense {T/N: As in it¡¯s OK to get LF to make it}. So thus Bai Lang came unexpectedly to win this fortune. However it was not until Bai Lang reached ¡°The Regal Suit¡± that he got this good news.


    ***


    ¡°The Regal Suit¡± was located in a elite area of A City. The set up inside the shop was also very different to a ready to wear shop.


    The deep colored wooden furniture and soft lighting were very refined, and made the fabric disyed on one side look even more elegant and exquisite. However in the shop there was not one set of finished suit for show.


    The entire shop, other than the front counter and the velvet sofa in front of the counter, was upied by independent and separated studios. This was to make it more convenient for the each VIP to privately discuss their requirements, have their measurements taken by the tailors and to try on their creations.


    Thus the veryrge shop was extremely quiet.


    The shop was run on appointment only so other than the receptionist sitting at the front desk, there wasn¡¯t anyone else that could be seen.


    This day when Bai Lang held Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s hand and took him inside, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his finger in front of his mouth and remind Xiao Hai to [shh].


    Qiu XiaoHai obediently nodded his head and used the same gesture to mimic back to Bai Lang [shh].


    The girl sitting at the front desk smiled in a friendly manner. ¡°Mr Bai, wee to ¡°The Regal Suit¡±. There¡¯s still a few minutes until your appointment time. Right now the Master¡¯s previous client still hasn¡¯t left. I¡¯m so sorry to ask you to wait on the sofa for a little while.¡±


    Bai Lang politely returned the smile. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing for the dy ining. It was really because of some family matters and so also today I couldn¡¯t help but bring this child along. I don¡¯t know if the Master will mind?¡±


    The receptionist smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Master really likes young children. This little brother is obedient and pretty, the Master will be very happy.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head. He used a very small voice to say, ¡°I¡¯m really very good.¡±


    The receptionistughed out loud. ¡°Big sister knows. That¡¯s why good children will have biscuits to eat. Later on big sister will get one for you.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes eagerly and looked at Bai Lang, waiting for his permission. In thesest few days Qiu XiaoHai had been well managed by Bai Lang as to what he could eat.


    Bai Lang patted Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. ¡°Thank big sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank you big sister,¡± Qiu XiaoHai said enthusiastically.


    The receptionist took these two to the sofa to sit down. Then she poured a pot of red tea and brought over a te of soft egg tarts. The exquisiteness of it would not have lost to an afternoon tea shop.


    After a few minutes more passed, the receptionist came to apologize again. It seemed that the previous client needed a little bit more time. Bai Lang smiled and said he didn¡¯t mind. He said he also wasn¡¯t scared of eating a few more egg tarts since the suit was custom made. These words made the receptionist giggle so she brought over a te of even more desserts.


    While he was waiting, the bell above the door rang and a group of clients came in.


    The receptionist greeted them with equal politeness. ¡°Wee to ¡°The Regal Suit¡±. Master Chen has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee this way.¡±


    It was a sizeable group. These people talking together disrupted the silence of the shop. Even if Bai Lang didn¡¯t want to listen he couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think I would be able toe here one day. If I tell my mom, she¡¯ll definitely be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°What kind of antique suit shop is this? Does thepany really expect us to wear it?¡±


    ¡°We have to look more proper at the award ceremony. Seeing how pitiful brother Ming looks, we had better just endure it this time.¡±


    ¡°Then what about my hair? I¡¯ve shaved off one side. I don¡¯t think it will go with this kind of look.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a wig before, dumbass?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll definitely tug it off you in front of the camera....¡±


    Among them there was one familiar face that Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at.


    It turns out these were people that he had ¡°met before¡±.


    Total Entertainment¡¯s male idol group R-RED. They were also Bai Lang¡¯s colleagues.


    In this group there were four members: Ya Ge, Ya Du, Ya Qi and Ya Lang. All four members were present.


    R-RED was known for their handsome looks and power dancing skills. They were a group that had established their fame in the idol circle. However they followed apletely different path to the Rong SiQi who had real skill. However they were also one the sessful moneymakers of Total Entertainment currently. {T/N: Hmmm, so Chinese people often separate entertainers into two categories, ¡°idol¡± and ¡°real skill¡±. While not to say that the idols do not have any skill whatsoever, they are often the ones seen as to be selling their good looks and outside packaging, whereas the more established/traditionally trained singers/actors are part of the ¡°real skill¡± group.}


    In his previous life, just as with Rong SiQi, Bai Lang hadn¡¯t had much contact with them.


    However Bai Lang approximately knew why, when these four people looked at him, a strange expression appeared on their faces.


    Just as he expected, after awkward momentary pause, one of the youth raised the corners of his mouth. He had apricot shaped eyes, the left one of which had a small beauty mark underneath. He said, ¡°Bai Lang?¡±


    He didn¡¯t disguise the animosity in his tone.

 Chapter 18 – Tape Measure

    <h4>Chapter 18 ¨C Tape Measure</h4>


    Bai Lang had just been helping Qiu XiaoHai wipe his mouth. He nodded his head. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    The youth¡¯s dark pupils narrowed. His gaze flickered to Qiu XiaoHai then returned to Bai Lang. ¡°What a fortunate coincidence. Those headlines before were really big huh. That was a nice performance from you, beautifully done. So tell me, is itfortable living in Building D, Floor 6?¡±


    The youth said the address because he wanted to provoke Bai Lang. However unfortunately he was off by two floors.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t know whether to sigh over Qiu Qian¡¯s wealth or his consistent pattern of treating people. He only said lightly, ¡°The environment is not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a hassle getting in and out but the view from the sixth floor isn¡¯t bad.¡± The youth raised his eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s why I chose the middle room. The view is the best. The room was also renovated ording to my requirements, everything is painted ck. Once it¡¯s paired withpletely white furniture, the effect is quite thrilling. However other people might not be able to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°The view is really very good.¡± Bai Lang agreed.


    This kind of reply made the youth really feel as though he was being coldly patronized. He was even more incensed and said, ¡°Oh I forgot that it doesn¡¯t really matter which room right? Because when that person gets excited, he can do it anywhere.¡±


    R-RED¡¯s leader was Ya Du. He was also the tallest one in the group. He grabbed the youth and jerked him back. ¡°Let¡¯s go Ya Qi. You should stop talking now.¡±


    However at this time Qiu XiaoHai turned his head to look ask Bai Lang, ¡°Ah Bai don¡¯t we live on the eighth floor? I counted. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    When Ya Qi heard this, his face changed.


    Bai Lang rubbed Qiu XiaoHai. He thought about whether or not to give this good boy another egg tart.


    This time Ya Qi was really angry. He pushed aside his friend and clenched his teeth and said viciously to Bai Lang, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re mocking me huh? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m used to it. But do you really think that you¡¯re different? Don¡¯t be stupid. Think about whether or not he¡¯s ever appeared anywhere with you in public? When the newspaper started to talk, didn¡¯t he erase everything immediately? He gave you a house, a car and a bottomless credit card, raising you up openly. But he will never let you stand by his side. Because that ce has already long ago been taken by someone else.¡±


    Bai Lang listened to all of this with no expression on his face. However in his heart he felt some surprise.


    He thought about the rumor he had heard from Total Entertainment previously. Turns out it wasn¡¯t just a rumor.


    In the rumor, Qiu Qian and Ya Qi previously had a ¡°connection¡± {T/N: The Chinese word used is ai mei, which is an extremely vague rtionship term}. This word was very vague and there was no indication of whether or not it had been an exchange type situation. However a little while before he had also heard that someone had personally witnessed Ya Qi clutching Qiu Qian in a crowded hallway where there were a lot of people walking about. The youth had clung onto him, forcibly asking: ¡°Didn¡¯t you even have the slightest bit of real feelings?¡± Qiu Qian had only disentangled himself and coldly kept walking.


    That gossiper who had been filled with mirth had added: At least Ya Qi can be said to have gotten famous. However he was still unsatisfied and doesn¡¯t know when to let go. How awkward.


    However now that Bai Lang saw him in real life he understood that Ya Qi probably had real feelings towards Qiu Qian. Since he liked him he directly opened his mouth to ask him. He had a direct gaze. He wasn¡¯t scared to love and he wasn¡¯t scared to hate. This was the kind of courage that only a young person would have.


    Thinking about it this way, this Ya Qi at least had a direct personality. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person to hide in the shadows to stab someone. However it seemed that Qiu XiaoHai was startled by Ya Qi¡¯s sudden change in demeanor. He huddled closer and Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and hug him tofort him.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? It¡¯s just that I can see clearly that¡¯s all. I¡¯m telling you out of the goodness of my heart to just to take his money and forget anything else. Otherwise it¡¯s just a waste of your time! Do you know why Qiu Qian is always taking up with people from the entertainment circle and doesn¡¯t touch anyone else? Because there¡¯s someone inside his heart who also belongs to this circle. He is only looking for that person¡¯s shadow. Other that person, he will never... hey, are you listening to me or not ah!?¡± Ya Qi¡¯s face moved furiously.


    Bai Lang only just raised his eyes when Qiu XiaoHai hurried to say, ¡°Yes, listening!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, this kid is really a treasure ah.¡± Another member Ya Lang grinned.


    At the same time Ya Lang also put his arms around Ya Qi with some force. He said, ¡°Okay that¡¯s enough. Mr Bai has already received your good intentions. What are getting upset about? Didn¡¯t you already say you want to wear your new clothes to find a new man? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, our time is limited.¡± After he spoke, he quickly turned around and added to Bai Lang, ¡°Mr Bai, please don¡¯t mind him. When this kid is in a bad mood his mouth is really ugly. But he¡¯ll get over it after a while. When that timees I¡¯ll bring him over to apologize to you.¡±


    Ya Qi furiously struggled and said ¡°let go of me!¡± but the other three people forcibly suppressed him. Since the other people were willing to help him, it can be seen that the bond between the members of R-RED was quite good.


    Bai Lang smiled vaguely. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Go ahead.¡±


    The group leader Ya Du once again apologized to Bai Lang. Then this group finally entered one of the studio rooms and finally the store returned to silence.


    Bai Lang rubbed the Qiu XiaoHai in his arms. ¡°Did you get scared? That older brother just got a bit excited, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head and expressed he understood.


    ¡°But what was that older brother talking about ah. The person in daddy¡¯s heart, isn¡¯t it just me?¡±


    Bai Lang could help bursting intoughter. ¡°Yes, of course it is.¡±


    ***


    A few minutester, Bai Lang saw Master Li Fu.


    Li Fu was approximately over 60 years of age. His hair was gray and his figure was thin. However he stood very straight.


    When Li Fu saw Bai Lang, he straight away smiled andplimented Bai Lang on his elegance and beauty. Because if order for clothes to be worn well, the bearing of the person wearing it was also important. He then waved at Qiu XiaoHai and then patted his head affectionately. He had always wanted to make clothes for children this age but unfortunately by the time he finished, the clothing couldn¡¯t catch up with the growth of the child.


    His friendly and mellow attitude was not like that of a industry famous master. After they chatted for a little while Bai Lang also rxed. He settled Qiu XiaoHai at the table to draw in a picture book he¡¯d brought along and then started to as Master Li Fu about his job.


    There was a tape measure hanging from Li Fu¡¯s neck as he smiled at Bai Lang and indicated that he wanted him to stand up. ¡°Actually I¡¯m not good with exining so let me help you make a suit. You watch from one side and if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, just ask. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sorry to trouble the Master.¡± Of course Bai Lang didn¡¯t have any objection.


    Li Fu took out his tape measure. Bai Lang cooperated by standing straight. He drew in his chin and stomach but this made Li Fuugh. ¡°My guess is that Mr Bai has never had a custom suit before right? A custom suit should fit the body and befortable. From measuring, design, pattern making to stitching, everything is done specially for you. It is unique suit, in this world there won¡¯t be any other like it. It is made to fit your circumstances and your lifestyle. So you don¡¯t need to change yourself. Otherwise the suit won¡¯t fit well in the end.¡±


    Bai Lang received the lesson. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Li Fu didn¡¯t measure immediately however, instead he walked around Bai Lang several times. ¡°Then what kind of suit do you want?¡±


    Bai Lang was aware there was many different types of suits; single button, double breasted, all different types of cors and buckles. In his previous life he had a stylist who helped him choose his clothing. So right now when be was being asked this question he really had no clue.


    So Bai Lang instead thought about a scene from ¡°Outside Jade and Gold¡± and said seriously, ¡°If there was a person that was once glorious but is now fallen on hard times, however he has to now go and see his old friends, then what kind of suit would Master prepare for him?¡±


    Li Fu was amused by this description. ¡°Young man you don¡¯t need to be so honest. The costumes for the movie will be otherwise provided. This suit is a gift for you.¡±


    When Li Fu said this, Bai Lang knew that he also knew the story for the script. So asked, ¡°I¡¯m also trying to do some research. Master will know these wealthy people better than me. In their opinion, what type is the best? Other than material and style, is there anything else that they would take into consideration?¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s question was actually about the inner turmoil of the main character in ¡°Gold¡±. It was the kind of question that he should not have asked Li Fu but instead the Director.


    However when Li Fu heard it, he did indeed have some experiences to share. ¡°If you are talking about those people who were really born with a golden spoon in their mouths, they¡¯re really different from us. Even if their bodies are covered in mud they would still think themselves majestic. This type of arrogance and loftiness is something that was ingrained into their bones, bit by bit, from childhood. It has nothing to do with what they are wearing. Because to them, their flesh and blood is already different from others.¡±


    ¡°By the same token, people like us, even if we earn a lot of money, in the eyes of some people we are just the servant that kneels on the floor to help them make their clothes. Even if we became the richest man in the nation, that fact wouldn¡¯t change.¡± Li Fu¡¯s smile expressed a lot of emotions. ¡°Every man in his heart has a definition of what is master and what is servant. So to answer your question, that person that you speak of would wear his most ordinary clothes to meet his friends. In his heart, he probably still thinks he is the King of this world.¡±


    Within the space of a few sentences, the role sprang to life in Bai Lang¡¯s mind.


    He was wretched but tenacious, generous but also cruel. He had a conflicting personality. Many images appeared in Bai Lang¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank you Master for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t started teaching anything yet.¡± Li Fu smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Since your entire mind is fixated on the movie, then let¡¯s make you a suit that a tailor would often wear to work ba.¡±


    A suit maker¡¯s work uniform was obviously still a suit. Right now Li Fu was wearing a striped suit with a matching vest and shirt. He looked very spirited and stylish.


    Bai Lang agreed, ¡°I like the Master¡¯s suit type. It¡¯s conservative and simple, but still has a uniqueness about it.¡±


    ¡°How rare for a young person to think this way.¡± It was Li Fu¡¯s turn to have his eyes light up. ¡°They usually think that a suit is traditional, stuffy and unchangeable. But they don¡¯t know that it is even more eye catching than any other type of clothing. Just like what you¡¯re wearing now. En, the matching is not bad. However your pants are too wide and the shoulders are also not suited to your body...¡± Li Fu¡¯s interest rose and he walked around a few more times and also asked Bai Lang to walk and sit. He repeated this a while until he was satisfied. ¡°Okay, I approximately understand it.¡±


    What Bai Lang didn¡¯t know was that when Li Fu finished the suit, he sent arge box full of essories as well {T/N: Probably additional pieces of clothing like vests, shirt etc etc.}. It was enough to fill an entire closet. ording to Li Fu, he had not met a such a ¡°suitable¡± client for a long time. When he was free he would make a few patterns and then give it to his pupils to practice their craft.


    At this moment Bai Lang was busily trying tomit to memory the details of the ¡°measuring up¡± procedure that Li Fu shown him.


    Thus when he came home, Bai Lang also brought with him a tape measure.


    In order to make sure he wouldn¡¯t forget, that night Bai Lang dragged Qiu XiaoHai to measure up. However Qiu XiaoHai wasn¡¯t a cooperative model. He kept fidgeting and was also very scared of being tickled. He yed around for a while until Bai Lang finally gave up.


    Later in the evening, Qiu Qian came back. After Qiu XiaoHai had gone to bed, Bai Lang took out the tape measure again and indicated that he wanted Qiu Qian to be the model for a while. But Qiu Qian was also not a cooperative model. He wasn¡¯t fidgety but he got excited very easily.


    Particrly when Bai Lang was kneeling in front of him to measure his calf. Qiu Qian reached out and grasped Bai Lang¡¯s chin. He used his thumb to rub against Bai Lang¡¯s lips. This kind of angle, paired with Qiu Qian¡¯s smile, made what he wanted very clear.


    However Qiu Qian¡¯s amorous expression made Bai Lang suddenly think about the things he had heard today. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help freezing slightly. He then lowered his eyes and mechanically reached for the zipper in Qiu Qian¡¯s pants.


    His movements weren¡¯t natural. Qiu Qian reached out to block his movement. ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Not used to it.¡± Bai Lang didn¡¯t raise his eyes. He replied in a toneless voice.


    Qiu Qian grabbed Bai Lang and pulled him up. He looked at him in a measuring manner. ¡°Have I ever forced you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bai Lang sighed. He had to admit that Qiu Qian was a generous lover.


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes, ¡°... Then what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai Lang felt helpless. Even he didn¡¯t really know what it was.


    Because ording to Bai Lang¡¯s ns, he shouldn¡¯t have any expectations...


    In order to make it up to Qiu Qian, Bai Lang proactively kissed him. ¡°Can we do it normally?¡±


    Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t appeased. He held Bai Lang and carefully looked into his eyes.


    Bai Lang had to force himself not look away.


    It was unknown what Qiu Qian saw. He also didn¡¯t ask anymore. Instead he suddenly pushed Bai Lang towards the wall and suddenly kneeled down himself. With his hands he fixed Bai Lang in ce.


    Bai Lang froze. In a split second he understood what Qiu Qian wanted to do. He hurried to say, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say,¡± Qiu Qian pressed close to his target. He raised his eyes. ¡°So I can only use my actions.¡±


    Bai Lang also lost the ability to say anything.


    Afterwards the feelings were too intense and made his entire head muddled.


    ***


    Later that night, Qiu Qian watched the Bai Lang who had fallen unconscious.


    The deeply sleeping Bai Lang still had some wetness at the corner of his eyes. It was probably from overstimtion before.


    Qiu Qian used his finger to wipe it. Then he picked up his phone and called Hong Hong.


    ¡°Who did Bai Lang see today?¡±


    ¡°Ya Qi.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze moved over to the watch sitting on the bedside table. ¡°Get the recording file out. I want to listen.¡±


    ¡°... yes.¡±


    It was clear that the Hong Hong on the other end of the line didn¡¯t approve.


    However Qiu Qian directly hung up the phone andy down beside Bai Lang.


    He wasn¡¯t guilty about using these kind of covert surveince tactics.


    Especially since he was, little by little, letting Bai Lang enter into his world.

 Chapter 19 – End of Year Party

    <h4>Chapter 19 ¨C End of Year Party</h4>


    In theing days, Bai Lang spent half of his time at ¡°The Regal Suit¡± learning tailoring with Li Fu. Actually most of this time was spent helping Li Fu receive his clients. Of course Bai Lang had to disguise himself slightly. Luckily most of the clients would never have expected a star from the television screen to be running about here, so they onlymented that he looked like Bai Lang and didn¡¯t think anything else.


    At this time Outside Gold and Jade¡¯s female lead and other roles were also casat.


    The situation was just as Fang Hua said. Because this film didn¡¯t have many resources so the poprity of the people they found was only ordinary.


    The actress for the female lead was called Shen AiRu. The supporting male role was Luo Feng. Both weren¡¯t names that Bai Lang was familiar with from the next ten years. Only the old actor that was ying the viin was someone that Bai Lang knew would win the ¡°Gold Emperor¡± award for best supporting actor in a few years. With the addition of him who was an actor without any movie experience, then ¡°Gold¡± was just as some poisonous industry people said: just a rich second generation¡¯s movie dream. After all the investor was a textilepany boss and the director was his friend.


    Even so, Bai Lang trusted that Zhu Kuan definitely had his own ideas and among them was definitely not wasting the money his friend had entrusted to him. Everything would be clearer when shooting started in the next month. Right now all he had to do was do his best to prepare himself.


    Of course this included trying to find the funds that the movie would need in the future.


    These days Fang Hua had helped him to contact Total Entertainment¡¯s overseas copyright department and already received an answer.


    However ording to their valuation, this author was someone that had never had any previous works and also the western fantasy background of the books was probably not something most Chinese people could ept. So they rejected Bai Lang¡¯s proposal to purchase together.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t also did force them. In any case, this way the book¡¯s rights would fully belong to him and he could get a better price when it came to reselling it. So Bai Lang proposed to pay off the cost in one go and the overseas copyright department would be his mediator with G country. The time limit for negotiation was within two weeks as the first book was already on the market and Bai Lang guessed that if things didn¡¯t get settled within one month, then they would miss the chance.


    Since their time was limited, the copyright department was not able to settle the price at below 1.5million and finally settled on 2.3million. As for the extra 800,000, Bai Lang struggled for a while then finally made up his mind and went to the bank to get an information pack on applying for a loan.


    Bai Lang guessed that base on his small fame as well as the reasonable amount of money currently in his bank ount, he could approximately make the cut for this kind of small-medium sized loan. However the only difficulty was that he need to provide some kind of coteral for security. However right now Bai Lang didn¡¯t have a car or a house. He was also too embarrassed to ask Qiu Qian to be his guarantor, since this would be bothering him too much.


    As for repayments, there was still quite a few jobs whose payments hadn¡¯t entered his ounts yet. Perhaps he should ask Sister Fang to arrange some more jobs for him.


    It¡¯s just that in the same evening that Bai Lang came home from the bank, Qiu Qian pressed him down and licked his ear and said huskily, ¡°If you borrow 800,000 from the bank then tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the bank to pay it back. If you have to owe money, you should owe me.¡±


    Bai Lang sighed. ¡°You have too much free time.¡± Enough free time to investigate what he was doing at the bank.


    Qiu Qian lightly bit his earlobe. ¡°If I don¡¯t watch you closely, what should I do if you run away?¡±


    Bai Lang paused for a second then said, ¡°It¡¯s a buyout so where would I go?¡±


    Qiu Qian met Bai Lang¡¯s gaze, frowning. ¡°If it¡¯s a buyout then does it really all belong to me?¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian expressionlessly. ¡°When you find the next one then be firm and get rid of me ba.¡±


    Qiu Qian heard this and a light shed in his eyes. But what he said was, ¡°You¡¯re not as clingy as some others.¡±


    Bai Lang lowered his eyes. He answered, ¡°No-¡± But his next words were blocked by Qiu Qian¡¯s lips and his tongue which entered his mouth.


    It was not until Bai Lang¡¯s breathing became difficult that Qiu Qian slowly let go. He said in a husky voice, ¡°...Fine. But until that day, you have to be good.¡±


    Bai Lang vaguely felt that the second sentence was somewhat unnecessary. However he didn¡¯t have time to think about it because Qiu Qian¡¯s evil mouth once again stole away all his thinking.


    After the ¡°measuring¡± incident before, Qiu Qian now loved to explore every inch of his body. Perhaps the previous ways made Qiu Qian feel bored so Bai Lang could only work hard to ustomize himself to this change that was both embarrassing and stimting.


    ***


    A weekter, with Qiu Qian¡¯s help, the Chinese copyright for that series of books was purchased by Bai Lang. This set of books had only been on the shelves of G city for three weeks and it was just about to enter a period of furious sales. So all Bai Lang needed to do was to now patiently wait for a buyer. {T/N: i.e. if there is a publishing house in China that wants to publish in Chinese, they will have to purchase the rights from BL.}


    The time was the beginning of December. In January of the next year ¡°Gold¡± would start filming. Fang Hua had also helped Bai Lang ept a few advertisements that had a young and healthy image. Following on from ¡°Partners¡± it was a good way to increase Bai Lang¡¯s exposure on the screens.


    At this time Bai Lang can be said to have officially gone down a different path to his previous life. He sessfully graduated from ¡°Partners¡± with both his fame and reputation intact and audiences deeply remembered him as being a healthy, warm and friendly neer. Thepany had also used this opportunity to organise a meet and greet event for Bai Lang. This was something that had never happened in his previous life.


    However this made Bai Lang very busy for some time. Because this type of meet and greet was scheduled in most major cities, you couldn¡¯t pick and choose too much. So Qiu XiaoHai began toin that now the person that was always away working changed from daddy to Ah Bai. If there wasn¡¯t Ah Bai then there wasn¡¯t yummy food to eat. Qiu XiaoHai definitely understood the importance of this connection.


    ***


    Since it was the end of the year, other than work, there was also a lot of events nned for end of year parties. {T/N: So the word used usually indicates a formal type event, a bit fancier than the regr office Christmas party. Kind of like a g.}


    In thest few years, the end of year parties of manyrge enterprises would ask entertainers toe and perform in order to reward their employees for their hard work that year. Thus at this time of the year, artists such as singers,edians and hosts had profitable jobs.


    Bai Lang was an actor so he was not in these categories. It was rare for an actor to be invited, however for partnerpany¡¯s end of parties, such as UNI, Bai Lang would still appear to support them. Even though he wouldn¡¯t go to the stage to perform and there wasn¡¯t much chance of getting any exposure, however since theirpanies had a professional rtionship, it was good to ept the invitation and go to the party to show his face. This can also be considered a public rtions service for Bai Lang.


    And so if he participated in some otherpany¡¯s end of year party, of course he couldn¡¯t reject to go to his own.


    This year Total Entertainment¡¯s party was especially grand.


    The main reason was to celebrate the movie emperor Su Quan who had actually been signed on for many years but had just finished his overseas activities and returned back to China to progress his career. {T/N: So actually his name is Qu Quan. This is the character whose name I kept saying was too close to Qiu Qian when written in English. So I just changed it to Su Quan so you guys aren¡¯t confused.}


    Speaking of Su Quan, he was 33 years old this year and he was already a veteran actor of 15 years.


    He was also the box office superstar of thest few years with both acting ability and looks. He was still young and his future was extremely bright.


    The year before Su Quan had been in a masterpiece blockbuster in F Country called ¡°Gorgeous¡±. He had also received numerous movie awards big and small domestically. As for the Golden Emperor award for ¡°Best Male Actor¡±, Su Quan had won it long ago before changing directions to work overseas.


    However what his fans liked the most was probably Su Quan¡¯s looks.


    When he was young his features were already exceptional. As he grew more mature, he only gained more of a seductive quality. All his fans said that as long as Su Quan looked at you once in the eye, his imposing power and aura would make you feel as though you were being swallowed by a storm. Even more rare was Su Quan¡¯s acting ability was enough to surmount his looks. He made people feel that the role he yed should look this way, there wasn¡¯t any abnormal feelings.


    In his previous life Bai Lang hadn¡¯t watched many of Su Quan¡¯s movies. This was because Zhu Kuan had told him that Su Quan¡¯s acting method was predicated on his looks. Even if you looked for a long time you wouldn¡¯t be able to learn the same method and so he told Bai Lang not waste his time. Bai Lang was not sure if these words were meant to bepliment or not.


    Someone as famous as Su Quan usually would have long ago founded their own independent managementpany in order to have more freedom in their career. However some years ago Su Quan had unexpectedly signed onto Total Entertainment. It really made many industry insiders question if they were seeing things correctly.


    However this decision was afterwards thought by others to be actually quite intelligent. After all Total Entertainment had given Su Quan total control of his own brand and at the same time backed him up with strong corporate power. So when Su Quan went overseas to progress his career he didn¡¯t encounter many problems.


    Now that Su Quan had returned to the country, it was not just to ept the role as the protagonist in the historical masterpiece ¡°Emperor Feng¡±, but he also expressed through his manager that he was no longer interested in filming big blockbusters with a lot of special effects. He wanted to do more roles that involved strong characterization and deep emotions. Hence he had returned to China. Due to the huge sales and sess of ¡°Gorgeous¡±, no one couldment that he had only returned to China because he hadn¡¯t done well overseas.


    However what made Bai Lang puzzled was that in his past life he didn¡¯t remember Su Quan ever announcing his return to China.


    ording to Bai Lang¡¯s impression at the time of his death, other than epting the asional big movie in China, Su Quan had stayed overseas. Or was it only that he had been too caught up in his own misfortunes that he had overlooked this piece of news?


    Bai Lang saw the huge posters of Su Quan hanging around the entire venue and felt that the events from his previous life were more and more distant.


    ***


    Behind Total Entertainment¡¯s most grand ever end of year party was the Qiu family¡¯s support in letting them use their club and hotel.


    This day, the entire hotel was taken over by Total Entertainment. Other than the glittering gold grand banquet hall, if any of the guests drank too much and couldn¡¯t go home, no matter who they were they could obtain the key to a deluxe room for free.


    There were about forty to fifty artists signed to Total Entertainment. With the addition of the staff members from the business, advertising, public rtions, technical, film and television and other administrative general affairs, there were about three hundred to four hundred employees in thepany. This type of spending was really very extreme.


    Of course this was also a good time to do promotion.


    The grand lobby of the hotel had today been decorated as though it was a red carpet runway. A long red carpet as well as various interview stations have made it easy for the media toe to do interviews.


    The champagne flowed and the lights shed non-stop. Some well-informed fans also had managed to find their way to the hotel and were fighting to a glimpse of their favorite stars descending from their cars. And so when the young film emperor Su Quan¡¯s figure appeared, the entire venue¡¯s excitement reached breaking point. People were pping and screaming non-stop. The poprity of Su Quan could be easily seen from this night.


    However at the time that this happened Bai Lang was already inside. He was sitting beside Rong SiQi and eating peanuts, waiting for the party to start. Fang Hua had taken care of them well. She had arranged for them to arrive early in the order of appearances. This way they could grab the media¡¯s attention and not be affected by Su Quan. Just then when the two of them hade in, they had also received the appropriate amount of interest and interviews.


    As for the events inside it wasn¡¯t open to the media at all. Whether it was an artist or an ordinary employee, everyone had their own seats. They could all enjoy a delicious feast and have a good time.


    Thus when Su Quan entered the premises, it was almost time for the party to start.


    As per the normal schedule of events for apany¡¯s end of year party, of course the boss¡¯s speech could not be missed. Bai Lang didn¡¯t know when Qiu Qian had arrived at the venue. He only knew when he saw the other person, he was already standing on the stage. He spoke some short words of gratitude before heading off again.


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help looking at where Qiu Qian was sitting a few more times. Sitting on Qiu Qian¡¯s table was all the high level management of thepany. The only artist was Su Quan. He was sitting right next to Qiu Qian.


    So when the meal had reached its middle course, a voice suddenly spoke up near Bai Lang.


    ¡°Look at the person sitting by his side and then think about what I told you before.¡±


    Bai Lang turned around and only saw Ya Qi¡¯s back after the other person threw down his words and left.

 Chapter 20 – Martini

    <h4>Chapter 20 ¨C Martini</h4>


    After the end of the luxurious banquet, the guests were all ushered into the adjacent reception hall by the hotel staff.


    Here there was arge dance floor, couches, as well as several bars. The lighting was low and with the addition of the DJ ying sometime slow and sometimes fast music, the entire atmosphere turned into that of a nightclub.


    A few young people were delighted by this. They immediately threw off the previous formality, which was rather like being at a wedding, and ran to the dance floor to bump and grind. This was an entertainmentpany¡¯s party after all. Most of the employees had outgoing and lively personalities that were always up for a challenge. Since thepany had organized such a good party, then it would be remiss if they didn¡¯t have a great time.


    Thus the entire venue¡¯s atmosphere became very high.


    The red, purple, blue and green electronic lights shed and the DJ¡¯s music also became faster and more fric, the bass was strong and the beat of the music made people¡¯s eardrums as well as the floor thump. There was more and more people crowded onto the dance floor. Other than the employees, there were also a quite few artists that couldn¡¯t control their instincts and decided to throw their images to the wind for this night.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t join in this fun. He thought he was already someone who was over 30 years old in his heart, so this kind of fric activity only made him feel tired.


    Very early on he sat on a couch and found afortable position. He ordered a ss of juice and watched the lively dance floor. As for Rong SiQi this real young person, he sat next to Bai Lang like a wallflower. After Bai Lang asked him curiously why he didn¡¯t go and join the fun, Rong SiQi bluntly replied that he might fall over, and so Bai Lang couldn¡¯t ask anymore.


    However the two of them were both people of note. After UNI¡¯s advertisement filled the streets, the two people became two of the most admired stars in thepany. Many artists wanted to get to know them and so of course wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. So after they sat down, Bai Lang and Rong SiQi were constantly visited by colleagues wanting to say hello and so they also weren¡¯t bored.


    The same type of scene could be seen on the other side of the hall.


    And this one was much bigger.


    The film emperor Su Quan and Total Entertainment¡¯s big boss Qiu Qian were casually sitting. Every now and then they would exchange a few sentences and careful observers could immediately sniff out the fact that these two probably were old acquaintances. Otherwise since after joining Total Entertainment, Su Quan had spent most of his time overseas, how could he have gotten to know the boss so well?


    An Su Quan, who usually disdained talking to the public about his personal life, was in an unusually good mood this night. When people asked him about his life overseas he also didn¡¯t mind responding a few sentences. Of course people only dared to ask him polite type questions, after all even if they were high level management, when they were stared at by Su Quan¡¯s deep, maic eyes and received his half-smile, they all felt like their heads were swimming.


    The only person that seemed unaffected was the big boss Qiu Qian.


    As usual he was still wearing a flower print shirt over which he wore a ck suit. A few buttons which hadn¡¯t been buttoned up showed his wheat-colored tanned skin and the gold chain on his neck. He leaned backzily on his seat next to the exceptionally handsome film Emperor, however his sensual charisma didn¡¯t lose to Su Quan when catching the eye.


    When Qiu Qian sat down he had ordered a martini, listened to the chatter around him and gazedzily at the dance floor.


    It looked extremely casual but only Qiu Qian knew that from this angle he could see in a direct line to the corner where Bai Lang was sitting. Although it was far away however there was nothing blocking his vision.


    At this time Qiu Qian could also see Ya Qi stopping to talk to Bai Lang. At the same time he spoke he also looked over at him.


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. His expression didn¡¯t flicker when he saw Bai Lang also following Ya Qi to nce over this way. However very quickly he looked away again. Afterwards he said something which made Ya Qi leave in a huff.


    Qiu Qian gazed darkly at Ya Qi¡¯s leaving back for a few seconds before he looked back at Bai Lang. He could approximately guess what Ya Qi had just said to Bai Lang. After all Qiu Qian had heard the entire recording of everything that had transpired at ¡°The Regal Suit¡±.


    And so, after hearing this, what would Bai Lang¡¯s reaction be....?


    Qiu Qian slowly sipped his drink and decided to wait.


    Just like how earlier today Qiu Qian had been waiting for Bai Lang to open his mouth.


    Open his mouth to ask him, since the two of them were both going to the same party, if there needed to be some kind of other arrangement... {T/N: I believe QQ wanted BL to ask him if they should go together.}


    However no matter how long he waited Qiu Qian didn¡¯t hear this question. Right now he decided to give Bai Lang another chance.


    However at this time a voice spoke next to his ear, interrupting his thoughts.


    ¡°Are you bored? Want to go somewhere?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze moved and saw that Su Quan who was sitting next to him had finished his conversation. In his hand he was also turning a martini ss. As it tinkled lightly, on his mouth there was a rxed smile. As for the people he had been talking to, they all seemed to have received Su Quan¡¯s signal that their conversation was at an end. They immediately busied themselves doing their own things and talking amongst themselves, leaving them alone.


    ¡°Do you need me to remind you that in this kind of event, the understanding boss is the one that leaves first.¡± Su Quan raised the corner of his beautiful lips and his eyes were bright like shining stars in a sea of darkness.


    Qiu Qian was already very familiar with his appearance. He only paused then nodded. ¡°Fine. Should I take you home first?¡±


    Su Quan shook his head. ¡°Since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, let¡¯s go to the Blue Parrot.¡±


    Qiu Qian agreed. He downed everything in his ss in one smooth motion and at the same time his gaze once again returned to that corner.


    Very good, Bai Lang was still talking to Rong SiQi. Qiu Qian made a low ¡°hmph¡± sound then put his ss down. He stood up decisively then jerked his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Quan smiled. He followed suit to put down his ss and got up gracefully.


    Qiu Qian made an offhand farewell to the people around him and then strode towards the front door of therge hall.


    The most important people inside the venue were on the move. Naturally everyone¡¯s attention was roused. Qiu Qian was a boss that usually liked to have a good time. He wasn¡¯t conservative at all. Thus a few employees immediately rushed over to try and ask him to stay. They said things like: boss howe you¡¯re leaving ah. Stay a bit longer. We still haven¡¯t had time to get you drunk yet. And simr types of jokes.


    Qiu Qian waved his hand. He told them to have a good time and his footsteps didn¡¯t stop.


    Su Quan followed behind him, elegantly smiling.


    However at this time there was a sudden sh of light, aimed directly at these two people.


    It was a white light, clearly from a mobile phone¡¯s sh camera.


    Qiu Qian and Su Quan¡¯s movement suddenly stopped. And the people next to them began to sweat.


    Because most people at knew that what Su Quan hated the most was being followed and having his photo taken. Thus he didn¡¯t even ept interviews often.


    The reporters and paparazzi who followed him all afterwards inexplicably had some kind of ugly scandal or other such problems. Afterwards people understood that unless they had strong power, they couldn¡¯t go after Su Quan. Behind him was some high person taking care of him.


    As for this end of year party, there wasn¡¯t any outsiders. There weren¡¯t any paparazzi and everybody was rxed having a good time.


    So thus the person who took the photo could only be an employee. However this type of act was also forbidden.


    It was a young girl holding her phone who had taken the candid shot. Just then she had been so excited she had lost her head. After the sh appeared the atmosphere around her changed immediately and many eyes turned towards her. She immediately realized her mistake. Her face went from green to white. ¡°Oh, I, I, I....¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s lip turned up. He put his hand over Qiu Qian¡¯s shoulder and his maic eyes were fixed on the person with the camera.


    ¡°Delete the one you took just now and take it again. I prefer to be prepared before taking a photo.¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow, and his mesmerizing smile made the young girl stammer.


    ¡°O..okay, I¡¯ve de-de-deleted it. I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. I, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±


    Su Quan pressed closer to Qiu Qian. Other than his hand on his shoulder, he also tilted his head a little bit towards Qiu Qian. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a rare opportunity so help me and Ah Qian take a photo together.¡±


    The young woman¡¯s mouth opened and closed. She looked as though she wanted to refuse however she was stared at Su Quan and eventually, still shaking violently, she took a few photos.


    Before he left, Su Quan kindly added a few sentences. ¡°Later I¡¯ll ask my assistant toe ask you for a copy. Don¡¯t delete it too quick.¡±


    The young woman looked as though she was about to cry. ¡°O-okay...¡±


    Because in her phone the photos were all blurry and beyond recognition. However she was too scared to ask him to retake it.


    Also because of this small disturbance, all the people in Total Entertainment came to know two things.


    Number 1, Su Quan was just as difficult to bother as the rumors. They needed to take care.


    Number 2, Su Quan was familiar enough with their boss to call him ¡°Ah Qian¡±.


    Bai Lang saw this too and felt as though he could see everything from the very beginning to very end.


    ***


    Half an hourter.


    Gentle jazz flowed through a dimly lit space.


    The blue light made the stylishly decorated private booth gave a somewhat romantic feeling.


    This was the feature of the ¡°Blue Parrot¡± bar: everything was rted to blue.


    Qiu Qian and Su Quan left the end of year party and as Su Quan proposed, they came here to have a drink


    This was a bar that where only members were allowed to enter. It had the highest privacy and protection from being disturbed. It was the ce many wealthy and powerful people chose to rx and pass their free time.


    At this time Qiu Qian again ordered a ss of ice martini. Su Quan had changed to a lime vodka.


    In his half-hidden private booth, their conversation naturally flowed more freely.


    ¡°This time you left and came back to China in a rush. Did you settle everything properly?¡±


    Su Quan sat on the soft couch. His hand was under his chin as he asked this question casually.


    ¡°Just about,¡± Qiu Qian stirred the ice in his cup.


    ¡°Still don¡¯t want to tell me the details? Is it to do with the Qiu family?¡±


    ¡°Even if I told you you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Qiu Qian nced at Su Quan. ¡°You¡¯ve left Xindao for so many years. Who else do you still remember?¡±


    Su Quan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the ce that I grew up in. I won¡¯t forget it that easily.¡±


    Qiu Qian drank from his ss. ¡°Howe you want toe back to China so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking it like that? Sounds like I¡¯m not wee?¡± Su Quan joked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Qiu Qian didn¡¯t follow him to joke. ¡°As long as nothing happened then that¡¯s good.¡±


    A warm expression appeared on Su Quan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s only that I wanted toe back so I did.¡±


    Qiu Qian looked at Su Quan then said, ¡°If you need help just speak. After all you¡¯re a person from thepany.¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s beautiful eyes curved. He changed the subject. ¡°How is Xiao Hai? How old is he now?¡±


    ¡°Five. Extremely noisy.¡± It was Qiu Qian¡¯s turn to smile.


    ¡°Last time I saw him he was still a tiny little thing. Time flies so quick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kids grow up in the blink of an eye.¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes crinkled. He looked like a doting father.


    Su Quan gazed at him with a surprised expression.


    However what he didn¡¯t know was that right now Qiu Qian was thinking about what the heard ¡°overheard¡± a few minutes ago.


    Just then when Su Quan had gone to the bathroom to wash up, Qiu Qian had taken out the earphones from his bag. This type of action, which had beenbelled by Hong Hong as ¡°perverted¡±, was something Qiu Qian was bing more and more interested in recently.


    .... From inside his ear.


    ¡°Ah Bai~ You¡¯re back. Hug hug....¡±


    There was the sound of rustling clothes. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Howe you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Then there was the sound of a kiss.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m waiting for Ah Bai and daddy toe home ah.¡±


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t wait up. Otherwise you won¡¯t be able to get up in the morning again.¡±


    ¡°But even if I lie in bed I can¡¯t sleep ah,¡± Qiu XiaoHai replied in a milky, childish voice. ¡°Where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    Bai Lang paused a few seconds then said. ¡°Your dad has some things to do so isn¡¯ting back. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then today Ah Bai can sleep with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go and lie down on the bed. I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    ¡°En en! I will take off my clothes and wait for you oh~¡±


    ¡°.... wait, why are you taking off your clothes?¡±


    ¡°When you and daddy sleep you¡¯re both naked ah. I also want to sleep naked with you!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, Bai Lang said in a helpless voice. ¡°Who said?¡±


    ¡°I saw it, daddy sleeping with Ah Bai. Daddy said I wasn¡¯t to wake you up so I was very quiet.¡±


    ¡°... thank you. Let¡¯s... keep this as our little secret, okay?¡±


    ¡°En, I won¡¯t tell daddy that I also slept naked with you.¡±


    ¡°... No, that¡¯s not it. I mean, what you saw, me and your dad, we were just hot....¡±


    ¡°But I told Ah Zan, what should I do ah.¡±


    ¡°... tomorrow, let¡¯s take some little rabbit buns and go to his house to y....¡±


    Qiu Qian heard Bai Lang¡¯spletely helpless voice and could totally imagine the expression on his face.


    Suddenly, Qiu Qian downed his entire ss. He said in a good mood, ¡°Time to go home and sleep. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su Quan went still. His heart really felt shocked.


    He could tell that there was definitely something that had made Qiu Qian change.

 Chapter 21 – Coriander and Squid

    <h4>Chapter 21 ¨C Coriander and Squid</h4>


    One weekter ¡°Outside Jade and Gold¡± had its opening ceremony. {T/N: Most Chinese dramas will have a ceremony where they burn incense and ask for luck prior to starting shooting with the actors/crew etc.}


    In the event, other than the tradition of bowing to the heavens and asking for luck, the secondary cause was to promote the movie to the media as well as to announce some details about the movie such as its basic plot and introduction to the characters as well as to give a small taste of the character design.


    So on that day Bai Lang received the male lead ¡°Li ChuanQing¡¯s¡± clothing in the movie. After all the important characters in the movie had changed into their clothing and lined up on site, Bai Lang understood what Zhu Kuan was trying to do.


    If a movie couldn¡¯t use the actor¡¯s names to attract the audience, then there were still other methods to promote itself such as a unique plotline, special effects or interesting clips. And there were some movies where even if the audience didn¡¯t have a deep impression of the actors, they would remember the clothing, atmosphere and set pieces from the movie. In that way as long as the actors were adequate, then the movie can still be called a small sess.


    ¡°Gold¡± was the story of a princeling who had fallen on hard times. It also had the unusual plotline about a tailor. In terms of entertainment and freshness value, there was definitely enough. However what it was still missing was a visual element to help draw the audience in. That¡¯s why Zhu Kuan had chosen this kind of effect this time.


    Because of this, the ceremony was not held at the usual hotel but instead at a furniture store.


    Due to the limited funding, the furniture store was a good choice. In the warehouse there were many types of high ss furniture and looked like a period living room. There were high and grand crystal chandeliers, pce style brocade curtains, embroidered high back chairs, fringed pillows and etc. It almost looked like a set piece from the movie.


    Combined with the actor¡¯s borate, even slightly mboyant outfits, the visual effect immediately showed off the film¡¯s special characteristics.


    Even the female lead Shen AiRu, whose features could not be said to be a top beauty, with the added effect of the period clothing and the backdrop, looked very stunning. A cascade of historical curls cascaded down her back and she wore dark moss green silk western jacket, a gray fur shawl, paired with a sets of pink pearls. As soon as she appeared the cameras immediately started shing.


    Bai Lang also changed quickly. He had arrived earlier to the venue. At this time when Shen AiRu saw him her face froze in an awkward position. He smiled gently and reached, like a true gentleman, held out his left elbow.


    This wasn¡¯t the pre-arranged move. It made Shen AiRu pause slightly. Her eyes could help but rove over the Bai Lang who was wearing a deep coloured suit.


    His figure was tall and straight and his smile was benevolent. Inside the opulent hall, under the soft light of the chandeliers, Bai Lang¡¯s lowered eyes were tender and elegant. Just like the character in the movie who was once high beyond all things. Even though he was now fallen he still appeared like something from a fairytale. This was the main character Li ChuanQing.


    Shen AiRu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but speed up. It was almost like she was being drawn into that tender gaze. She reached out her hand and gentlyid it on Bai Lang¡¯s offered elbow.


    At that time [pa-cha-pa-cha], the cameras shed furiously.


    Many media picked this photo of Bai Lang and Shen AiRu¡¯s tender and loving gaze. They used it to apany ¡°Outside Jade and Gold¡¯s¡± introductory synopsis and wrote some favorable lines.


    However it was a pity that this kind of news couldn¡¯t climb onto the entertainment world¡¯s headlines.


    The headline for today was a report of ¡°Emperor Feng¡± which had chosen the same day for its opening ceremony.


    ***


    ¡°Praise the Lord, Bai Lang has a new movie! I¡¯m definitely going to watch.¡±


    ¡°When someone bes famous they get better and better looking. This saying is definitely not wrong. Look how handsome Bai Lang¡¯s face is on the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been enamored with him since Jiang XinCheng. As I thought my eyes aren¡¯t wrong. Oh, don¡¯t you think Shen AiRu also got prettier? In her previous show I thought she was just ordinary. I didn¡¯t think that if she dressed like this and stood next to Bai Lang, it would actually look pretty decent.¡±


    ¡°Everyone needs style and direction ba, look at this backdrop, it¡¯s definitely going for an opulent and luxurious look. En en, I¡¯m pretty interested in this...¡±


    ¡°Anyway I¡¯ll definitely go to see it. Hehe, as for the ¡°Emperor Feng¡± that you guys are talking about, I actually think it looks a bit too serious. Although it¡¯s Su Quan, but isn¡¯t it about some kind of political intrigue? It¡¯s not really to my taste.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. ¡°Emperor Feng¡± is a showcase of real skill. Other than the director Li ZiYuan, in the movie Su Quan also acts all the way from young to old. His acting ability is super advanced. They don¡¯t need to sell any special opulent effects. It¡¯s real ability and real skill.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you trying to say that my Bai Lang is just a flower with no real skill!? Think about those down jackets from UNI in your closet. Who apanied you to go buy them ah.¡±


    ¡°Okay big sister. I didn¡¯t mean it like that. What I meant is these two movies have different styles. One is more for entertainment value, the other one is more deep ma.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I just want to watch what I like. If you don¡¯te with me to watch Bai Lang, then I also won¡¯te with you to watch Emperor Feng.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m also interested in Bai Lang¡¯s movie. It¡¯s a small production but who knows it might have some unexpected surprises....¡±


    ***


    Because ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± and ¡°Emperor Feng¡± had their opening ceremonies on the same day, it caused some of the E news channels to decide topare these twopletely different movies together for no good reason.


    The reason for raising such a topic was to primarily stress that ¡°Emperor Feng¡± was arge production, it was high anticipated and different from other ordinary movies.


    After all in ¡°Emperor Feng¡±, other than it¡¯s director Li ZiYuan and the film emperor Su Quan, even the female lead was the newly crowned film empress Fei Hong. The supporting male was the young A-list actor OuYang Ri. Other than it¡¯s outstanding crew, it also had the support of many other popr actors. Its opening ceremony was so grand and filled with so many important people that if you left one out identally, you¡¯d definitely be offending someone.


    The two movies actually a more strange connection. The viinous traitorous minister ¡°Guang Ci¡± in ¡°Emperor Feng¡± was originally supposed to be yed by the veteran actor Que QiMing. However afterwards the actor was changed to Jiang YiLiang. Just as the audience was guessing the reason, Que QiMing¡¯spany announced that he was to take part in ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡±.


    This made the two movies intersect again. This news seemed to have the taste of gossip behind it.


    However theseparisons actually allowed ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± to jump on ¡°Emperor Feng¡±¡¯s wind of fortune and rise up quite a lot. With the addition of Bai Lang and Shen AiRu¡¯s beautiful period photographs, it seemed after ¡°Emperor Feng¡± the audience also had a lot of anticipation for ¡°Gold¡±. So it was an unexpected good surprise.


    ***


    Because of the limitations of funding, the filming schedule of ¡°Gold¡± was very tight.


    After all in the movie there were many opulent sets and furniture. These things were all rented and every day they cost money. The price was not low. So if Zhu Kuan could save money then he wouldn¡¯t waste it so since the first day of filming the set was filled with a tight atmosphere.


    Bai Lang saw this and to him it wasn¡¯t unexpected.


    He didn¡¯t know when the news about theck of funding would appear but if things got to the point where Zhu Kuan and the producer Zhao JingXuan would have to announce to them that the filming had to be stopped, then it probably already couldn¡¯t be saved. So that¡¯s why he had to enter Zhu Kuan¡¯s friends circle and receive the news at the earliest opportunity. Thus Bai Lang had no choice but to use some methods.


    However unlike his previous life Bai Lang was no longer an unfortunate little star. Instead he was the most famous person on set other than Que QiMing and thus everyone treated him very respectfully. Thus because of this, Zhu Kuan¡¯s attitude towards him also became more polite and distant.


    Based on Zhu Kuan¡¯s personality, it was likely that as time went on they would naturally be closer however Bai Lang didn¡¯t dare to dy the time. After thinking about it for a while he finally decided to use Kang Jian¡¯s previous tactic and ¡°attack¡± him using his stomach. In his previous life Bai Lang¡¯s strongest impression of Zhu Kuan was his habit of eating ate night supper. That¡¯s why Zhu Kuan had a big and round beer belly. Even ten years earlier there was already clear signs. When Bai Lang saw it he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Thus Bai Lang began to prepare lunch boxes to take to set to eat.


    The excuse was due to his body he couldn¡¯t get used to the food from outside, so he could only eat the food he prepared himself to avoid having a stomach ache.


    Even though this may be interpreted by some people as showing off however by bring food himself Bai Lang actually avoided bothering others. Also he would always remember to bring extra portions for others. Thus is was hard for people to criticize him. However in the beginning, other than the already familiar Hong Hong, no one would dare take food from him. However after several more times, the first of who approached was not the fatty Zhu Kuan but instead Que QiMing.


    Today at lunch, Que QiMing came ambling over. He asked, ¡°Mr Bai, looking at this dish it should be a local T city dish right?¡±


    Que QiMing was slightly over 60 this year. His looks were very respectable and when he was younger he had been considered handsome. For his role in ¡°Gold¡± he had dyed his hair white and his aura was very regal. His role was the viin who had kicked Li ChuanQing from from heaven to earth, his fourth uncle Li HaiYun. In the movie his scenes with Bai Lang were not less than the first male supporting role.


    ¡°Senior Que you¡¯re too polite. Just call me Ah Lang. You¡¯re right. This is a dish from T city. If you don¡¯t mind then do you want to try it?¡± Bai Lang smiled.


    ¡°Ai ai, then I¡¯ll be thick skinned and impolite. You can also call me Old Que,¡± Que QiMing said in a good mood. ¡°Actually to be honest I¡¯ve been staring at your lunch boxes for several days, really very envious.¡±


    In his previous life Bai Lang didn¡¯t have much contact with Que QiMing and wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Also the rule in the entertainment circle was that if someone famous came to look for you then it wasn¡¯t a problem, but if it was someone without fame then it would be considered ¡°pandering to try and form a connection¡±. Thus Bai Lang¡¯s attitude towards Que QiMing before had been very responsible. {T/N: As in he didn¡¯t act overly familiar in case he looked as though he was trying too hard to climb up, since QQM is more established than him.}


    Now that Que QiMing himself came to show interest, Bai Lang naturally went along with him. He hurried to open the extra portion he had prepared. The crispy fried food was ced inside a clean and round food box with green leaves apanying. It looked very delicious.


    Bai Lang even asked Hong Hong to pour another cup of warm barley tea and hand it to Que QiMing. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to some preservatives so I can only make some things myself. Old Que you must also be a foodie to recognize this coriander and squid straight away.¡±


    Que QiMing didn¡¯t reject him and happily took it. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re very good at preparing things. I once shot a movie in T City for some time. Back then we often had this dish on our table, I got quite sick of it. But now when I see it I feel quite nostalgic.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled and replied, ¡°Old Que you were filming ¡°Shout¡± at the pier right? Back then I recognized the scene at one nce.¡± As soon as the names of the actors were released, Bai Lang naturally found Que QiMing¡¯s movies to watch. This was one of the things he had done to prepare.


    Thus Que QiMing was quite surprised. ¡°That¡¯s a very old movie. You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    Bai Lang looked a bit embarrassed. ¡°Ah, actually I went to find it after seeing the actors list.¡± His meaning was, I didn¡¯t watch it because I was interested in it.


    Que QiMing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s still pretty good ah. Right now there¡¯s not many young people who would do their homework so thoroughly. Keep up the good work and your career will be bright.¡±


    Bai Lang thanked him sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. This junior has just entered the industry and will trouble senior for your help.¡±


    Que QiMing smiled and nodded. He picked up a piece of squid with his chopsticks and ate his lunch together with Bai Lang.


    The two people chatted together about their past filming experiences. Mostly Que QiMing talked and Bai Lang listened and also asked a lot of questions.


    It was not until he put down his chopsticks and took a sip of barley tea that Que QiMing cleared his throat and said, ¡°ording to my observations you¡¯re handling this role very well. Your movements and behaviour is all very out of the ordinary. Your expression in front of the camera is alsopletely adequate. As an old person I also don¡¯t dare to give out random tips. However my opinion is you can still be a bit more thorough.¡±


    Bai Lang never thought that Que QiMing would give him tips. He put down his chopstick and said, ¡°Be more thorough?¡±


    ¡°Think about it. When we are acting, isn¡¯t the closest audience member the person right in front of your eyes?¡± Que QiMingughed warmly. ¡°When you are speaking your lines, pay less attention to the camera and spend more time trying to convince the person that you¡¯re acting with. Perhaps there will be an unexpected good effect.¡±


    ¡°The person that I¡¯m acting with?¡± Bai Lang paused.


    Que QiMing smiled then added, ¡°On the day of the opening ceremony, didn¡¯t you do very well?¡±


    Bai Lang listened and immediately sank into his thoughts.


    From that day, Bai Lang followed Que QiMing to learn the skill of ¡°influencing others¡±. {T/N: i.e. to use your charisma to carry the person you¡¯re acting with into the role, just like BL did with Shen AiRu at the opening ceremony by making her fall a bit in love with him haha.}


    ***


    This unexpected gain made Bai Lang delve into a new area of acting.


    By the time he recovered, the people that would crowd around him during lunch finally included, as Bai Lang wanted, the director Zhu Kuan.


    But by this time it had already entered the end of the lunar year. {T/N: Remember Lunar Year ends in around Feb usually, not Dec like Gregorian calendar. Often Chinese people don¡¯t take much break over Christmas/New Years but they will take their holidays during Lunar New Year instead. Future reference to ¡°new year¡± in the following chapters usually refers to Lunar New Year.}


    As nned, the crew finished filming the scenes at the vi before the end of the lunar year. After the holiday break, the set would be moved to the tailoring studio for thetter half of shooting. Thus any NG scenes taking ce at the vi had to be reshot on the same day. It was quite a tightly packed schedule.


    However this kind of schedule also ensured that the crew had a full two weeks annual leave. Thus more and more people began to discuss their holiday ns. Some wanted to return to their hometowns, others nned to go overseas. Bai Lang of course avoided being asked this question.


    He would casually reply ¡°going home¡± however as for the real answer, Bai Lang didn¡¯t know either.


    Especially because Qiu Qian also had to take Qiu XiaoHai home to Xindao to pass the new year. The day the two people left was new years eve. The apartment became so quiet it was frightening.


    Bai Lang thus removed his watch and ced it into the draw.


    Within the cluttered items inside the draw, Bai Lang saw the old mobile phone he had stopped using.


    Unable to resist a voice inside his heart, Bai Lang charged it. Just as he expected he found the text message sent from Bai Li from a few days ago.


    ¡°Are you done being angry? You shoulde home during new years ba.¡±


    The corners of Bai Lang¡¯s lips jerked. He threw the old phone back into the draw and then also turned off his new one.


    Then he forced himself to sleep for a long time and then ate hot pot on his own.


    He thought, I will eventually get used to it.


    ***


    It¡¯s only that his peace and quiet onlysted until the third day after new year.


    On that evening, the door to the apartment was violently kicked open. Qiu Qian strode in with an ugly expression. ¡°What are you trying to do!? Howe you¡¯re not picking up the phone?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai was like a little artillery shell. He shot over and hugged Bai Lang¡¯s leg. ¡°Ah Bai don¡¯t ignore me ah, I miss you~¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help embracing Qiu XiaoHai with a lot more force than usual.

 Chapter 22 – Sunscreen Oil

    <h4>Chapter 22 ¨C Sunscreen Oil</h4>


    The watch returned to Bai Lang¡¯s wrist.


    It was just that Qiu Qian was very displeased about Bai Lang¡¯s ¡°disappearance¡±. When his search for answers only yielded several vague statements, it made him even more dissatisfied. Thus he expressed that Bai Lang definitely needed a punishment, just like when Qiu XiaoHai ran way.


    So thus with one more week of the holiday time left, Qiu Qian ordered Bai Lang to pack a suitcase and leave with them that afternoon.


    Bai Lang obeyed and packed a simple backpack. As he was leaving he grabbed his phone and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Qiu Qian coldly nced at Bai Lang¡¯s phone. ¡°Oh so you still know how to use it? Too bad because we are going somewhere where you won¡¯t be able to get any reception.¡±


    ¡°....¡± Bai Lang was speechless. Was this holding a grudge? ¡°Five days after new years, Sister Fang will probably contact me.¡±


    ¡°What do you have an assistant for? If she can¡¯t find you she will find Er Hong.¡± Qiu Qian lifted up a big bag that was Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s luggage. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai was happily jumping up and down. He ran over to grab Bai Lang¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Bai let¡¯s go, this time we can go y together!¡±


    Bai Lang nced at Qiu Qian who was walking in front then whispered in a low voice, ¡°Do you know where we are going?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai grinned sunnily. ¡°No idea.¡±


    ....


    This child really made one worry.


    ***


    Without any further discussion, the car drove towards the back mountain then immediately took a turn towards the highway.


    There there was an about thirty or forty minutes car journey in which Qiu XiaoHai didn¡¯t stop talking, mostly about the boat he had taken when he went back to Xindao with daddy and how big and how pretty it was. Bai Lang of course yed the part of the conversation partner, making the appropriate responses. Outside the window he could only see more highway. This way when he next realized what was happening they were already at the entrance of A City¡¯s international airport.


    ¡°....¡± Bai Lang and Qiu XiaoHai were kicked out of the car. Bai Lang adjusted his sunsses in a slightly shocked manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my passport.¡±


    ¡°I have it.¡± Qiu Qian was just talking into the phone and responded to him between sentences.


    Not longter, Qiu Qian¡¯s assistant Xiao Li who often helped transport Qiu XiaoHai appeared out of nowhere. Qiu Qian threw the keys at him and after a few more sentences grabbed two big bags and at the same time put his arm around Bai Lang¡¯s waist and started walking towards the front door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are standing around like an idiot for?¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but freeze. He quickly looked around them.


    Two big men walking, one of whom had his arm around the other¡¯s waist, what was that if noting out of the closet? Also he was still holding Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s hand....


    So Bai Lang dug his heels into the pavement, clearly a rejecting motion. ¡°You....¡±


    Qiu Qian was also wearing sunsses. But underneath his sunsses his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I said before that you needed to be punished, did you think I was joking?¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only frown. What kind of ¡°punishment¡± was this? Was it punishing him or was it punishing Sister Fang?


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. ¡°Last time didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t care? Now you do?¡± {T/N: Referring when BL told HH to let the newspapers write what they wanted.}


    Bai Lang stared at Qiu Qian for a moment. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Qiu Qian¡¯s motivation was. Thus he distanced himself, moved away from Qiu Qian¡¯s arm around his waist, and bent down and picked up Qiu XiaoHai who was looking left and right in curiosity.


    ¡°There¡¯s so many people here. Don¡¯t get lost.¡± Bai Lang reminded Qiu XiaoHai as though nothing was wrong.


    Qiu XiaoHaipletely didn¡¯t understand the situation. He excitedly nodded at Bai Lang and pointed at the things that caught his interest.


    ¡°Ah Bai, are we going to take a boat? I saw big crates like that when I went to take the boat with daddy ah. They have it here too. Daddy said they were really heavy. There were also cars. Daddy said that the crates had to be put underneath the cars....¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t taking a boat. We should be taking a ne.¡±


    ¡°ne!!¡± Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide. ¡°I know them! nes are the big big birds that fly in the sky~~¡±


    Qiu Qian saw that Bai Lang was holding Qiu XiaoHai andughed lowly and strode forward. He didn¡¯t force his action from before.


    After all if there were really paparazzi here then didn¡¯t intimately holding someone else¡¯s son also require some exnation?


    Thus Qiu Qian strode withrge steps into the main hall and took the two people to have their customs procedurespleted.


    Because they took the special pathway for customs clearance and not the normal passengers one before directly boarding the ne, they didn¡¯t really get stopped for signatures. However in the era where mobile phones with cameras were everywhere, there was no guarantee that they hadn¡¯t been photographed. The only thing thatforted Bai Lang was that they took a private ne so even if he took off his sunsses, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being photographed during the journey.


    After sleeping on the ne for a short while, after a few hours, Bai Lang found himself being blown by a sea breeze. Underneath his feet was white sand. He was in an ind nation with a name he hadn¡¯t even heard of much before.


    When he looked in front of him, all he could see was an endless and vast blue sea.


    ***


    The sand was clean and pure, the sea was azure and the breeze was warm andzy. Bai Lang¡¯s holiday vi was on a private beach. After tanning in the sun for two days, even his bones felt soft.


    As for what Bai Lang had done these two days, the schedule was very simple.


    During the day time he would y with Qiu XiaoHai in the water and sand, and then at night he would y with the older version again the water and sand but in a somewhat different manner.


    After having a simple ind tour, Bai Lang gradually understood that this ind was one of the Qiu family¡¯s shipping ports. Other than exporting oil and raw materials, the Qiu family had also invested in a tropical coffee beans business. It was the major yer in this country¡¯s economic development, thus why their private nes could fly here whenever they wanted.


    This type of business seemed to have only arisen in thest couple of years. It was an inevitable trend that if you made a lot of money then you would then seek out more avenues to make your money earn even more money.


    Even if the En Jiang Group (which essentially was just the Qiu family) wasn¡¯t a listedpany, and was considered by outsiders to be a somewhat shadowy group, but based on the number of times it appeared on the major shareholders list of otherpanies, it can be seen the reach of the group is slowly spreading.


    This type of investment methods in ten years would allow thepany to increase its value by a factor of ten. This was something that Bai Lang had heard. At that time Qiu Qian was already in charge of the family for many years.


    That¡¯s why Bai Lang didn¡¯t at all believe that Qiu Qian was at this moment was just a rxed boss of Total Entertainment. Since the En Jiang group had so many faster ways of making money, for them to pick the entertainment business, there must be other public rtions type motivation behind it.


    Thus as for Qiu Qian¡¯s activities at the airport, after thinking about in the sun for a few days, he decided to just take it at face value.


    Just like when he had been photographed by the paparazzi, Bai Lang had already prepared for the situation where him being ¡°kept¡± was exposed.


    However just as Bai Lang said before, Sister Fang had only just painstakingly raised him into the limelight, if Qiu Qian suddenly did this kind of thing, when wasn¡¯t the person being punished Sister Fang?


    Since he dared to it, then he also wasn¡¯t scared that it would be known. Of course if he could avoid damage then he didn¡¯t mind to avoid it. However if someone as powerful as Qiu Qian wanted to expose it, how could someone like him prevent it? Therefore he wouldn¡¯t bother.


    If Fang Hua knew the reason that everything she had done had turned to dust was simply because he had turned off his phone for a few days and didn¡¯t wear his watch, then wouldn¡¯t she vomit blood?


    Thinking about this thezily lying down Bai Lang decided to go drink a ss of cold juice to clear his throat as well as his thoughts.


    But when he turned his head he found himself looking into the eyes of Qiu Qian who was lying next to him and who had had just ended his phone call.


    It should be mentioned that Qiu Qian¡¯s phone still had connection because he seemed to have made ns in advance.


    [Bi¨C] Qiu Qian hanged up his phone. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Lang. ¡°Should I help you add sunscreen?¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu XiaoHai who was ying far away. At this moment he was happily making a sand castle. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite,¡± Qiu Qian came over and took the sunscreen oil from the side table and poured it into his hand. ¡°The sun is too bright. If you get tanned how will you film your movie? You should always top up.¡±


    ¡°....¡± Bai Lang silently drank some juice then obedientlyy back down. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Qiu Qian smiled in a somewhat evil manner. He stepped over Bai Lang with one stride and then sat on the side of his chair. His warm andrge hand filled with oil pressed down on Bai Lang¡¯s shoulders and the nape of his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be careful and won¡¯t make you identally hard again, okay?¡±


    What could Bai Lang say? He could only say again, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The facts proved that this statement was a lie. Qiu Qian¡¯s hand, which alternated both hard and soft, slid over Bai Lang¡¯s sensitive underarm and waist, making him tremble. Qiu Qian evidently found this amusing, his slick hand kept dipping under the waistline of Bai Lang¡¯s swimming trunks.


    Just as Bai Lang was about to stop him, Qiu Qian suddenly said, ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll be going back. Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡±


    Both of his hands were be more and more bold. Bai Lang was at the mercy of his ¡°torture¡±.


    After taking a few deep breaths to calm himself, Bai Lang finally opened his mouth. ¡°That day at the airport, did anyone take a photograph of us?¡±


    Qiu Qian leaned low next to Bai Lang¡¯s ear. ¡°There really were some. What do you think we ought to do?¡±


    ¡°As long, as you¡¯re, happy.¡± Bai Lang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t steady because Qiu Qian¡¯s thumb had crossed over to somece that shouldn¡¯t be crossed. Luckily from Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s perspective, Qiu Qian¡¯s hand would have been blocked by his back.


    ¡°What do you think would make happy?¡±


    ¡°... to punish me and make me more obedient?¡±


    ¡°Wrong. Guess again.¡±


    ¡°... to give me more lessons to make morepliant?¡±


    ¡°... Wrong. Guess again.¡±


    ¡°... to use more force so that I-¡± Bai Lang had only finished half his sentence before his voice died. This was because Qiu Qian had suddenly bitten his ear.


    ¡°I just knew that you would rather die than say it. What if one day, while being silent, you change? What should I do then?¡±


    Qiu Qian opened his mouth and then licked the ce he had just bitten.


    ¡°I think that among the two of us, the possibility of you changing is higher.¡± Bai Lang turned his head.


    ¡°Oh? Then why don¡¯t you ask me about Su Quan? Why don¡¯t you ask about the things that Ya Qi told you? Or is that you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to ask?¡± When Qiu Qian said thest thing, his eyes became somewhat dangerous. ¡°All you need to do is turn off the phone?¡±


    Suddenly the joking questions became serious. It made Bai Lang flounder.


    Underneath Qiu Qian¡¯s prating gaze, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help lowering his eyes. ¡°The reason I turned off my phone is because I didn¡¯t want to get any calls from my family.¡±


    Qiu Qianughed coldly. ¡°Do I need to tell you that before the new year, Bai Li once called thepany to ask if your phone number had changed?¡±


    Bai Lang froze. Before he could answer, Qiu Qian grasped his lower jaw. He said lowly, ¡°So be honest with me. The person whom you didn¡¯t want to get a call from was me, right? The one you wanted to get away from for a while was me, right? Why?¡±


    Bai Lang was trapped in a ce he couldn¡¯t escape.


    However if he wanted to he could still just seal his lips and not give Qiu Qian any answer. Qiu Qian knew this.


    Underneath the surface of warmth and gentleness, there was an unyielding stubbornness. This was the same as the Bai Lang of the past.


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t have the intimidating aura but when it came to something he felt strongly about, Bai Lang could be incredibly firm and immovable.


    This was the special quality that Qiu Qian had felt when he had met Bai Lang for the first time at the club.


    Then afterwards Qiu Qian had had taken over Bai Lang¡¯s entertainment contract. It was out of amusement because he wanted to y with this young man.


    However a few months ago when Bai Lang had suddenly requested to see him, it was as though his entire person had changed.


    He had be tolerant and amenable, and he had learnt to change and endure.


    But then in the time that they had gotten to know each other, Qiu Qian once again felt that Bai Lang was still the same as before. He still had a bottom line that he would never cross.


    He had asked for 5 million. But after that he never once asked for more money.


    Even after saving Xiao Hai, which can be considered making Qiu Qian owe him greatly, he was so stupid that he never considered to ask for something more as rpense.


    So even though Bai Lang put on a great act in front of him, but after testing him time and time again, Qiu Qian gradually felt that being suspicious of this person really made himself tired.


    He only wanted to put his effort into something that concerned him more. Which was how to make Bai Lang stay with him.


    Just like the first time they had met when his heart had moved slightly. Now that feeling became stronger and stronger.


    If Bai Lang wanted to run then Qiu Qian would make it so that he didn¡¯t have anywhere to go.


    Even if Bai Lang had some kind of other ulterior motive for being with him, then if Qiu Qian could satisfy it he would. And if he couldn¡¯t then he could still just continue to cling onto him in a love-hate rtionship.


    So what did he have to be scared of?


    Well actually what he was scared of was if this stubborn creature Bai Lang steadfastly refused to admit things and continued to stay stubbornly inside his own walls.


    Because Qiu Qian could feel that Bai Lang also had some feelings towards him.


    After all Bai Lang had previously raised the topic of ¡°loyalty¡±. He had said that if he found someone new then he should first throw away the old person. And after the end of year party, Bai Lang had also wanted to avoid him.


    If there were truly no feelings at all, and it was just a contractual exchange, then Bai Lang wouldn¡¯t have this kind of reaction.


    So Qiu Qian kissed the tightly closed lips. He sighed and said, ¡°Even if you like this kind of jealous and awkward feeling, I don¡¯t. What is it that can¡¯t be said between us? I like you so I want to chase you to be my lover. If you agree then just say so. Then isn¡¯t everything resolved?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    This type of confession really made Bai Lang speechless.

 Chapter 23 – Airport Photograph

    <h4>Chapter 23 ¨C Airport Photograph</h4>


    Qiu Qian suddenly pped Bai Lang¡¯s butt. ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ve finished with the back.¡±


    Bai Lang was still frozen. Very slowly he obediently rolled over. After a few seconds of thinking he finally opened his mouth, ¡°Regarding the phone, really the reason was because¨C¡±


    However he didn¡¯t get to finish before Qiu Qian pinched his waist fiercely.


    ¡°Wrong answer,¡± Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Right now there¡¯s only two answer options. Number 1: ¡®Okay, let¡¯s try it¡¯. Number 2: ¡®You¡¯re disgusting. Leave your money and get out.¡¯ Of these two, which one do you want to pick?¡±


    Bai Lang was silent.


    This kind of method was abrupt and blunt. But at the same it didn¡¯t leave any room for vagueness.


    Qiu Qian came closer to Bai Lang. He licked Bai Lang¡¯s lips in an a dangerous manner.


    ¡°I should remind you that you only have one chance. If you chose wrong then there won¡¯t be a second chance.¡±


    Bai Lang looked into Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes and heard his warning. He wanted tough helplessly.


    If you ask me to chose like this then how can I give any other answer?


    Bai Lang admitted to himself that it was just Qiu Qian had guessed, that his heart had been somewhat moved by their time together.


    Probably because the days after his rebirth were too lonely.


    Suddenly returning to ten years ago, although the people around him seemed familiar however they were also like strangers. The things that had happened within the Bai family also hurt Bai Lang¡¯s heart a lot.


    So after getting together with Qiu Qian, Bai Lang would naturally ce his feelings onto him. No matter if it was friendship, feelings of gratefulness or if were some other type of nameless emotion. Then with the addition of Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s warmth and intimacy, the kind of warmth that made one¡¯s heart soften, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but think that if his days could just go on like this, then it would be pretty good.


    That was why, when Qiu Qian took Qiu XiaoHai home for new years, the cold and empty apartment forced Bai Lang face the cold, harsh reality once again.


    A warm and peaceful life. It was all just an illusion. Like an oasis in the dessert, it was just a beautiful mirage.


    Because Bai Lang also knew that Ya Qi¡¯s words were not just spoken out of anger and an unwillingness to ept the situation. There was some truth to it too.


    Take the Qiu Qian of his past life for an example. In his life there had been many rumored partners, all of them small stars from the time before they got famous.


    The time to cycle from one to the next was not fast but neither was it slow. The pattern was one every 1-2 years.


    As for these stars who had be famous because of Qiu Qian, their fans might not know a thing but the people inside the industry were very clear.


    As for why Qiu Qian was like this and if the reason was really Su Quan as Ya Qi said, then Bai Lang couldn¡¯t be sure.


    However actually that wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was after 1-2 years then their rtionship should also follow this same trajectory and finish.


    Just history repeating itself.


    So Qiu Qian¡¯s guess was actually very urate.


    The moment that Bai Lang had switched off his phone, he really had made a decision in his heart. He had made the decision that he would use these days of being alone to rebuild the walls around his heart.


    Since he was only with Qiu Qian for the purposes of gratitude, then when the time was up Bai Lang didn¡¯t want to have forgotten how to be on his own.


    It was just that, he never thought that Qiu Qian would suddenly give him a choice like this...


    It was just like cing a small ss of familiar water in front of someone who had already been drinking for a long time.


    As for how long he could continue drinking, well no one knew. But at least the cup of water was real and not fake.


    After all since Qiu Qian had been his patron and they had slept together for some time, then there was no need for him to lie to him was there?


    So if Qiu Qian was serious.....


    There was some sliver of emotion, some measure of genuine feelings, something that could respond to the nameless emotions that was in Bai Lang¡¯s own heart.


    Bai Lang really found it difficult to control his urge to nod his head.


    But what if all of this ended up still being an illusion in the end?


    ...Well then at least it would be better than having nothing right away.


    Bai Lang closed his eyes. There was a lot of conflict in his heart and he sighed.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s try it.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze deepened. Then his entire body pressed down on Bai Lang¡¯s and he captured Bai Lang¡¯s lips and began kissing him hotly and passionately.


    Bai Lang closed his eyes and cooperated fully. After brief pause his hands also clutched Qiu Qian¡¯s shoulders.


    He was rewarded by Qiu Qian¡¯s satisfied groan. His entire body pressed down on Bai Lang¡¯s and one of his legs maneuvered between Bai Lang¡¯s own long legs....


    Just at this opportune time, an unhappy voice appeared.


    ¡°Daddy! Why are you squashing Ah Bai ah! Ah Bai will get broken!¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai threw a ball of sand and unhappily stamped his feet.


    ***


    Bai Lang really didn¡¯t want to know exactly what Qiu XiaoHai had seen. He only got up and with a red face, took Qiu XiaoHai to y in the water. After ying at the beach, usually it would be time for Qiu XiaoHai to have a bath with either Bai Lang or Qiu Qian. Then they would have a private seafood buffet in thefort of their own vi.


    Qiu Qian originally hoped that today Bai Lang might agree for them to take a bath ¡°together¡± with Qiu XiaoHai, and nurture the three people¡¯s feelings together. But before he could even take a step into the bathroom, the ringing phone made him stop.


    ¡°You¡¯reing back to China tomorrow, right?¡± Fang Hua¡¯s voice said directly from the phone.


    ¡°Tomorrow night. Did you take care of everything?¡± Qiu Qian gazed mournfully at the bathroom door which closed in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s taken care of,¡± Fang Hua then immediately began toin. ¡°But consider it as my begging you. Next time if you want to do something like this, can you inform me first? If you can¡¯t be bothered making the proper arrangements, then I¡¯ll do it for you! It¡¯s the new years, what were you thinking going to the airport and putting a disy with Bai Lang? Right now everyone has mobile phones, do you really think you¡¯re that lucky?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed lightly. ¡°So what if they have mobile phones. I¡¯m scared that they won¡¯t take photos.¡±


    ¡°... so then why did you tell me to ¡°take care of¡± the media then?!¡± Fang Hua¡¯s voice rose quite a lot.


    ¡°Just some small precautions.¡± Qiu Qian was in a good mood so he didn¡¯t mind exining. ¡°I don¡¯t want have to have to cover up forever when I¡¯m conducting a romance. So from now on, I want them to slowly get used to my ¡°good rtionship¡± with Bai Lang. This way if things develop in the future, then the impact on Bai Lang will be less.¡±


    On the other end Fang Hua was silent for some time. Then she asked in a somewhat halting voice, ¡°What did you say? Romance with who?¡±


    ¡°Who else except Bai Lang?¡± Qiu Qian announced happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ruin your protegee.¡±


    Fang Hua was definitely not as rxed as Qiu Qian. She was silent again then said, ¡°Are you being serious?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed in reply. ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±


    ¡°I thought once the time was up then...¡± Fang Hua stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t you already....?¡±


    ¡°Turns out all of you think you know me better than myself.¡± Qiu Qian made his voice very casual.


    Fang Hua sighed. ¡°Okay. I know what to do. As long as you¡¯re clear on what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    From within the bathroom emerged the sound of Qiu XiaoHai¡¯sughter and the sshing of water. It was slightly dulled by the closed door.


    The sound of a warm and peaceful family filled the space.


    The corners of Qiu Qian¡¯s lips raised up. ¡°I¡¯m extremely clear.¡±


    ***


    Just a few days of holiday was definitely not enough. When Qiu XiaoHai heard that it was time to go home, he clutched onto the branches and leaves and refused to leave. Bai Lang could only use pancake with spring onion to persuade him. After all in the holiday vi Bai Lang couldn¡¯t cook. Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes lit up. Every moment he spent not asleep on the ne journey was used in making up a menu.


    However the big chef Bai Lang slept the entire way.


    After all the night before he had had a night of strenuous adult activity. It was even more passionate than any other night before.


    After all ¡°lovemaking¡± couldn¡¯t be separated from the world ¡°love¡±. Since their rtionship had entered a new stage, all of their touches and kisses seemed to have an additionalyer of electricity and heat. Bai Lang was tossed by Qiu Qian until he cried and begged for mercy and the next day his eyebags got heavier. Even after getting off the ne he didn¡¯t feel fully recovered.


    Luckily when they got back to the country, because of certain arrangements, it wasn¡¯t under the eyes of arge audience as when they left.


    The photographs of the three of them taken the day they had left the country had been suppressed by Fang Hua before they could be published. Then, under Qiu Qian¡¯s instructions, she had also posted the news that Bai Lang had gone on holidays with a friend¡¯s family.


    To those on the inside, they only needed to take one look at he news and know immediately what kind of ¡°holiday¡± this was. After all Qiu Qian had previous history. However this time it seemed Qiu Qian was actively controlling the news. Under normal circumstances no one would dare to write this kind of thing that everyone knew but no one had real evidence. After all no one wanted to make an enemy of the the young master Qiu.


    Thus a few photographs were posted in the corners of a confusing spread of other news, and didn¡¯t cause much of a fuss. {T/N: So QQ and FH are controlling the news, they want to slowly let people know about the rtionship but not cause anyrge drama. Hence releasing in dribs and drabs if that makes sense.}


    However in the eyes of the industry insiders and people in the know, this was a clear sign of who was behind Bai Lang and whether or not they could touch him.


    This was the effect that Qiu Qian and nned. Right now he had ced onto Bai Lang abel of ¡°belonging to him¡±.


    Thus, when the Rong family head celebrated his 70th birthday two weekster and the honored guest Qiu Qian brought Bai Lang along with him, it didn¡¯t cause too much of a furore.


    ***


    The current head of the Rong family, Rong Ai¡¯s 70th birthday was held at the Rong family mansion.


    The list of guests included people famous in the political and business circles. There was argework of contacts that the Rong family wanted to keep secret. Thus the banquet was mostly private and kept hidden from the eyes of the journalists. Even if some news got out, all of the journalists knew that this was one topic they couldn¡¯t write about.


    Qiu Qian had received his invitation long before leaving the country with Bai Lang.


    Aftering back to China, Qiu Qian raised the topic to Bai Lang of going together. Bai Lang agreed immediately. One of the reasons was because of his friendship with Rong SiQi. So even if he didn¡¯t get an invitation and attended with Qiu Qian, it would still not be untoward to go to make his greetings.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that when he got to the party Qiu Qian would smile and say he wasn¡¯t even sure if Bai Lang would be even to get see Rong SiQi. This was because the list of people who were attending were simr to Qiu Qian, they were mostly the important business associates of the Rong family. There would also be a separate party for private friends. The two parties weren¡¯t mixed.


    When Bai Lang realized this he said, then why am I here?


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. Because this party is boring ma. So youe and apany me to keep me entertained.


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian¡¯s casual expression and thought that if this guy didn¡¯t even think it was impolite to bring a malepanion, then there wasn¡¯t any need for Bai Lang to think too much.


    However soon after Bai Lang stepped into the opulently decorated venue in thetest ck suit that Li Fu had made for him, he quickly understood Qiu Qian¡¯s nonchnt attitude.


    Because inside Bai Lang saw many suchpanions.


    There was the new film Empress Fei Hong, the goddess of TV hosting Zhang MeiYi, the long-legged supermodel Li LinLin, as well as the newly hot young male idol Li KuanLin.... All of them came with someone who was obviously an honored guest. And some of these honored guests were people that clearly were already married.


    Bai Lang absorbed everything in front of his eyes, then he couldn¡¯t help aiming a re at Qiu Qian.


    Qiu Qian immediately pressed close to Bai Lang¡¯s ear. He whispered in a low voice, ¡°Some of them also brought their wives. Just look at the ugly ones.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Bai Lang decided not to ask which category he belonged to. He continued to observe the venue before he suddenly paused.


    Because Bai Lang had seen Su Quan.


    That perfect and exquisite face bore a warm and gentle smile. He was following beside an old man sitting in a wheelchair.


    Bai Lang also recognized this old man.


    Every time there was news about major political negotiations, his name would never failed to be mentioned. Hong Yu.

 Chapter 24 – Black Cherry

    <h4>Chapter 24 ¨C ck Cherry</h4>


    Qiu Qian who was standing by Bai Lang also seemed to notice the direction of his gaze.


    Qiu Qian followed it and at the same time Su Quan also looked over at the two of them.


    Immediately Su Quan smiled in a familiar manner. After smiling at Qiu Qian, his gaze swept over Bai Lang and as if by coincidence the smile faded naturally, as though the greeting had beenpleted. There was nothing particrly unusual about it but at the same time Bai Lang felt a coldness sweep through him.


    However this was also normal. Bai Lang had no rtionship with Su Quan so he also looked away and continued observing his surroundings. It was just as Qiu Qian had told him. Rong SiQi didn¡¯t seem to be here.


    Qiu Qian pressed closer to him and said with a teasing smile, ¡°What are you looking around at? Su Quan just greeted us before.¡±


    Today Qiu Qian was dressed formally for once. He was wearing a traditional three piece suit. The color was predominantly a dark gray paired with a ck shirt and a dark purple tie. Perhaps because he wasn¡¯t used to it, currently this tie had already been made askew by Qiu Qian.


    ¡°Only you, not us.¡± Bai Lang looked around. After confirming they were in a quiet corner, he reached out and helped Qiu Qian to straighten his tie and at the same time tten his cor.


    Qiu Qian cooperated by raising his chin. He gazed at Bai Lang in a pleased manner.


    ¡°If you want to know about Su Quan, just ask and I¡¯ll answer. However if you don¡¯t ask then I¡¯ll assume that you don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Bai Lang followed on by helping smooth the shoulders of Qiu Qian¡¯s suit. This movement was something he had carefully learnt at ¡°The Regal Suit¡±. ¡°I still trust you.¡±


    ¡°¡®Still¡¯?¡± Qiu Qian grasped Bai Lang¡¯s hand. ¡°That means things might change?¡±


    Bai Lang said vaguely, ¡°Trust is something that¡¯s very simple. If it¡¯s there, it¡¯s there. If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not.¡±


    Bai Lang was clearly deliberately distancing himself using this manner of speaking. Just like before when no matter how much he investigated, Qiu Qian did not feel as though he was able to see through Bai Lang. He was like a mirage. At the same time close and far away. That¡¯s why Qiu Qian felt that he needed to break the barrier between them as quickly as possible, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be any chance for a future.


    Qiu Qian tightened his grasp on the hand inside his palms. Right now he was trying his best to hold onto it.


    ¡°Very good. Then let¡¯s go make our greetings to the host.¡±


    Bai Lang nodded his head. Qiu Qian didn¡¯t let go of his hand but continued to hold it as they walked to the other side of the room.


    The first couple of steps Bai Lang hesitated and walked slowly but then he began to follow with big strides.


    After all wasn¡¯t this the kind of clear, public rtionship that he died trying to achieve in his past life? In this life he didn¡¯t need to do anything and instead it was almost forced upon him. Thinking about it this way really made Bai Langugh helplessly.


    ***


    The format of the dinner tonight was that of a buffet.


    The guests went to get their own food and drinks and a dining area was set up nearby with free seating.


    The advantage of such a format was that guests could freely move around and mingle without the restrictions of formal seating. However if one was not able to find anyone they wanted talk to or whom wanted to talk to to them, then they could only sit by themselves in a lonely and bored manner. That¡¯s why the invitation clearly stated that guests could bring apanion. Bai Lang had seen several artists in the crowd and thus knew there was nothing untoward about his attending. However as to what nature ofpanion was brought by each person, that was up them to decide. {T/N: i.e. if they want to bring their mistress or their wife, it¡¯s up to them.}


    The birthday host was the senior Rong Ai. He was apanied by several middle-aged members of the Rong family to receive each guest¡¯s congrattions. Just before Rong Ai had already gone to the stage to make a simple thank you and formally opened the party. Afterwards there also weren¡¯t any other speeches arranged because there were so many important people at the party that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to choose who to put on the stage and who to leave out. Thus only the birthday host made a speech. And as the elder of the the country¡¯s number 1 aviation business, he definitely had this right.


    Rong Ai was wearing a gold Tang coat tonight. His figure was thin and short however he still looked very spirited.


    When Bai Lang and Qiu Qian went over, Rong Ai had just finished talking to the Hong Yu who was sitting in a wheelchair. To make the head of the Rong familye over to speak to him personally, it was clear at this person¡¯s identity was exalted even among this group of honored guests.


    Rong Ai wore a joyful smile the entire night. When he saw Qiu Qian he stretched out his hand, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Xiao Qiu? Wee, wee. When such a young person is willing toe to an old man¡¯s birthday party, it really makes me feel young again.¡±


    The Qiu family controlled the sea shipping business and the Rong family controlled the air shipping business. From a long time ago they had many business deals. These couple of years as Qiu Qian had started to represent the Qiu family in their shipping business, so he naturally had a lot of contact with the younger generation of the Rong family.


    Qiu Qian smiled and returned the handshake warmly. ¡°Congrattions to Elder Rong. May your life be long and prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for words and also for the pots of kumquats. They look very fresh and full of fortune. I love them so much I can¡¯t put them down.¡± Rong Ai grinned happily. He was able to urately recall the gift that Qiu Qian had sent in advance. This showed that his ability to deal with outsiders and attention to detail was very good.


    ¡°If Elder Rong likes it that¡¯s good.¡± Qiu Qian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t just look. Eat them, they¡¯re good for the body. As for the method of eating, perhaps Bai Lang you can give Elder Rong some suggestions?¡± This naturally gave Bai Lang an opening to speak.


    ¡°Elder Rong happy birthday. Other than eating, you can also wash them and with the skin together you can brew a tea. It¡¯s good for digestion and relieving phlegm.¡± Bai Lang didn¡¯t need to pause long to think about it. After all this gift was chosen by him. ¡°However one hour before and one hour after, you shouldn¡¯t eat any dairy type products.¡±


    A sh of surprise showed in Rong Ai¡¯s eyes. After all many people liked to bring stars to these kind of asions. It was just like women bringing a designer handbag to show off. Rong Ai was already used to it. However since most of these partners were only temporary, they usually would not be given the opportunity to converse with anyone important. Previously when Qiu Qian hade he had often brought some small stars with him and had followed this rule. But now...


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Some thoughts turned inside Rong Ai¡¯s head and he smiled at Bai Lang. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee Mr Bai. I¡¯ve heard that previously you took care of our SiQi a lot and I haven¡¯t had a chance to thank you.¡± After speaking he reached out and sped Bai Lang¡¯s hand, clearly also treating Bai Lang as a proper guest.


    Bai Lang sped his hand back. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s only just my job.¡±


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s okay for young people to do what they like, however no matter what you choose you should always do your best.¡± Rong Ai nodded and smiled. He looked around and said, ¡°Oldest son, SiQi didn¡¯te today?¡±


    Next to him a serious looking middle aged man came forward. ¡°No. He has lessons tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to take a break once in a while. Tell him toe and apany Mr Bai to chat.¡± Rong Ai instructed. ¡°There¡¯s not that many young people at the venue. It wouldn¡¯t do for Mr Bai to get bored.¡±


    After he expressed this intention, a woman a few steps away dressed in a professional looking cream suit smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather you probably don¡¯t know but actually Mr Bai knows our Xiao Zan too. Previously he came to visit with desserts. Afterwards Xiao Zan might not say much but I can tell it left a strong impression on him.¡±


    Rong Ai was genuinely shocked this time. ¡°Aiyo, to leave a strong impression on Xiao Zan. That¡¯s really extraordinary.¡±


    When the topic turned to the kids, Bai Lang immediately felt much more rxed. ¡°We happen to be neighbours. Xiao Hai is always making a fuss about wanting to y with Xiao Zan, so I had no choice but to disturb him.¡±


    Rong Ai felt a bit lost. ¡°Xiao Hai?¡±


    Qiu Qian smiled and interjected, ¡°My son Qiu XiaoHai. He¡¯s in the same ss as your family¡¯s Rong Zan.¡±


    ¡°Such a coincidence? Howe no one told me?¡± Rong Ai was both surprised and happy. ¡°This is really fate. Next time we should all have a meal together and get more familiar, haha. If Mr Bai can really make that grandson of mine who always has an expressionless face show some feelings, then it¡¯s something I have to see.¡±


    Since the conversation had turned to family matters then the atmosphere became a lot more intimate. All the way until an elegant voice interrupted them.


    ¡°What are you all talking about so happily, eighth brother?¡± It was a slightly plump but cultured looking middle aged man. On his arm was the elegantly dressed film empress Fei Hong. They both smiled as they came over.


    Bai Lang recognized him. He was one of Qiu Qian¡¯s rivals in the younger generation of the Qiu family, the third son Qiu Kuo. A few yearster he would be ruthlessly trampled by Qiu Qian. The event had even reached the news. {T/N: I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s confusing but at this point QQ has not officially been dered the heir of the Qiu family business, it¡¯s just that his father has been giving him more power and so it seems like it¡¯s going this way.}


    Qiu Kuo said in a genteel way, ¡°On an asion like this it¡¯s not good to take up too much of the host¡¯s time. Since I¡¯m your older brother it¡¯s my job to give you a little reminder. Otherwise outsiders might think our Qiu family isn¡¯t raised well.¡±


    The smile didn¡¯t leave Qiu Qian¡¯s face but his eyes became significantly colder. Qiu Kuo¡¯s manner of speaking made it clear that he was telling everyone that Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t raised well.


    If one wanted to talk about Qiu Qian¡¯s father Qiu EnXin, other than the fact that he was a shipping and gambling mogul, then his most notable achievement to date would be his openly and publicly taking of four wives. And Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t even the child of any of these four ¡°wives¡± but just a wild weed from the outside. He wasn¡¯t properly brought back into the house until he got older. The stories about this big family¡¯s messy private lives were also famous throughout the country.


    Thus Qiu Qian also didn¡¯t hide but only said lightly, ¡°He can remember to have, but can¡¯t remember to raise. That old man also must be very busy.¡±


    In a few words he ced a hat of ¡°exposing family ugliness to outsiders¡± on top of Qiu Kuo¡¯s head.


    Qiu Kuo¡¯s face froze. He could only clear his throat and turn around to pay his respects to Rong Ai. ¡°Sorry to make Elder Rongugh. I am a junior of the Qiu family, the third son Qiu Kuo. This time I represent my father to pay respects to Elder Rong on his birthday. I wish Elder Rong fortune as wide as the east sea and longevity as long as the north mountain. This junior has apanied my father to study and learn for a long time. I often hear father talk about Elder Rong¡¯s achievements and have admired you for a long time. This time I also hope that I can learn things from Elder Rong and will be grateful for your guidance.¡± {T/N: I don¡¯t know if ites across but Qiu Kuo is speaking in a very obsequious and overly ¡°cultured¡± way.}


    Rong Ai continued to smile. He also shook Qiu Kuo¡¯s hand in the same manner. ¡°So you are another scion of the Qiu family. Wee, wee.¡±


    Qiu Kuo held his hand and also bowed his body 75 degrees. The movement was very humble and respectful.


    However when Rong Ai hadn¡¯t even had a chance to withdraw his hand, another jade hand stretched out.


    It was Fei Hong who was smiling beautifically. ¡°This junior is Fei Hong. I also want to wish the Elder a happy birthday and a long life as bright as the sun and moon.¡±


    Although her words were very nice and ording to western traditions, shaking hands with a woman was not rude, however the people here were old and traditional. In the eyes of the people around Fei Hong¡¯s movement clearly showed she didn¡¯t know her ce.


    The oldest son Rong He stepped forward. From one side he stretched out his hand. ¡°Wee. Ms Fei¡¯s name is very famous.¡±


    Since she wasplimented in this manner, joy shed through Fei Hong¡¯s face. She quickly forgot the moment of awkwardness.


    The two handshakes werepleted and the awkwardness from Rong Ai¡¯s rejection was melted. However when Rong Ai saw that Qiu Kuo didn¡¯t look at all understanding, and instead looked somewhat gloating, his smile faded slightly. At the same time Qiu Qian made his farewell. It was clear he didn¡¯t want to spend much time with this brother of his. Rong Ai made a few polite remarks about having a good time then watched Qiu Qian walk away still holding Bai Lang¡¯s hand.


    This pair of backs was straight and graceful, neither too humble nor too proud, and their behaviour have been natural and easy. Rong Ai wanted to sigh. Even though two men together was clearly not traditional however whenpared to the male and female pair in front of him right now, somehow they made him feel much morefortable.


    Not long after, Rong SiQi came in wearing a suit and raised some smallmotion from the guests inside.


    Until now few people on the outside knew the rtionship between Rong SiQi and the Rong family. In formal business banquets, even if other members of the Rong family came, Rong SiQi would never appear. This time he did and under the eyes of half the people in the room, they saw that after going to speak to Rong He for a few moments, he immediately made a beeline for Bai Lang.


    ¡°Brother Lang hello,¡± Rong SiQi said immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foringte.¡±


    Bai Lang was holding a te of fruit. He smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the one that should be sorry. I didn¡¯t think that I would make you have toe all the way. Have you eaten?¡±


    Rong SiQi very honestly shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Right now it was already seven or eight o¡¯clock.


    Bai Lang asked curiously, ¡°They said you were having lessons. What kind of lessons?¡±


    A frustrated expression appeared on Rong SiQi¡¯s face. ¡°English lessons.¡±


    ¡°Is it hard?¡±


    Rong SiQi nodded his head morosely.


    Bai Lang wanted tough. He was just about to share some study techniques he had when his mouth was stuffed by a veryrge ck cherry.


    Qiu Qian appeared by his side. His te was filled to the brim with meat. He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Talk after eating. What¡¯s the hurry for?¡±


    Bai Lang felt helpless. It was very difficult to talk with a cherry in his mouth. He could only point to a seat, indicating to Rong SiQi that they should sit there.


    After Bai Lang had walked a few steps away, Qiu Qian looked at Rong SiQi and said in a somewhat warning manner, ¡°Talking is okay, but Bai Lang already has a boyfriend.¡± He was still a bit unhappy about the end of year party when Bai Lang had spent the whole night talking to Rong SiQi. Although clearly there weren¡¯t any fireworks between these two people.


    However unexpectedly Rong SiQi met his eyes in apletely unafraid manner. He suddenly said, ¡°Sister Fang said that Brother Lang owes you money. How much money?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s eyebrow climbed higher. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay it back for him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay it back for him?¡± Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. Was he wrong about this kid? ¡°Then what?¡±


    Rong SiQi went silent for a while. Then he said, ¡°Then Brother Lang can pay me back slowly.¡±


    Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. He somewhat understood why Bai Lang liked talking to this kid.


    ¡°Okay little brother, go and get your food. Eat more so you can grow up quicker.¡±


    Rong SiQi didn¡¯t understand. He frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to me.¡±


    Qiu Qian said mirthfully, ¡°Right now he doesn¡¯t owe me money. He owes me something else.¡± He took his te and left.


    Not a single event that had just transpired was missed by Su Quan was was standing on the other side of the room, watching.

 Chapter 25 – Hong Yu

    <h4>Chapter 25 ¨C Hong Yu</h4>


    The good thing about having a self-service bar was the freedom. At the same time the environment of eating was also very free.


    Prior to sitting down, Qiu Qian had already taken Bai Lang around to greet people. Still after they sat down, they were still subject to countless peopleing over for a chat. Bai Lang thus understood why when Qiu Qian had dinner events, he often came home and still wanted to eat the noodles that Bai Lang cooked.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t intend to eat too much. He had just came back from overseas and if he ate any more then he would look too round on the cameras. So he only took some vegetables and fruit and didn¡¯t mind the interruptions. However Qiu Qian¡¯s appetite was big. He had only managed to eat half of his te full of meat but it was already cold. Thus Bai Lang got up and went to get Qiu Qian a self-made hamburger. That was he would take two pieces of bread buns, some vegetables, a few tomato pieces and some roast beef, and stuff them together to make a hamburger. When he saw Qiu Qian had a spare moment he gave it to him.


    Qiu Qian seemed to enjoy this very much. He could eat one in three bites and seemed to want more. Rong SiQi was sitting in a corner. His position was blocked by Bai Lang and so he didn¡¯t get disturbed much. When he saw Qiu Qian¡¯s satisfied expression his gaze glimmered and so Bai Lang also made him one. He was also very satisfied with the taste.


    After eating and drinking his fill, Rong SiQi was led away by the elders in his family and it was unknown who he had gone to meet. Qiu Qian also took Bai Lang on another round of the room, and then it was approximately time to leave.


    The waiter came by to top up the champagne and Qiu Qian looked around. ¡°There¡¯s onest person to talk to. After we speak to him we can leave.¡±


    Bai Lang nodded and agreed. After a whole night he already felt his back was sore.


    Qiu Qian looked at him sideways. ¡°Tired?¡±


    Bai Lang gently rolled his shoulder. ¡°Having to stand up so straight like this the whole night. I don¡¯t even need to do it when I¡¯m acting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better once you get used to it.¡± Qiu Qian smiled and raised his ss. ¡°But I have to say honestly that you look very handsome tonight.¡±


    Bai Lang was wearing the suit that Li Fu had specially made for him. The shoulders were very stiff and the waist was cinched in perfectly. When paired with the tapered pants, it made Bai Lang¡¯s figure look very long and beautiful. Plus the tips that Li Fu had given him about his posture, it really made him look like the perfect image of a young master from an aristocratic family.


    Bai Lang raised his juice ss and clinked it against Qiu Qian¡¯s. ¡°Thank you. The suit cost over 100,000 yuan, if it¡¯s not handsome then Li Fu would really panic.¡±


    Qiu Qian came closer. He pressed his hand that wasn¡¯t holding a wine ss against the small of Bai Lang¡¯s back. ¡°Honestly what I want to do the most is to take it off.¡±


    Bai Lang replied calmly, ¡°If you can defeat Xiao Hai then go ahead.¡±


    Qiu Qian also knew. He felt regretful. ¡°The solution to stiffness should be more exercise.¡±


    Every time these two people came homete, then Qiu XiaoHai would be unusually clingy. A few times before Bai Lang had apanied him to sleep and after those times Qiu XiaoHai had be attached to this service. Since this evening fulfilled the requirement of going homete, then Qiu XiaoHai would undoubtedly run into the main bedroom and want to sleep with them.


    Bai Lang really felt his back was sore. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Who¡¯s thest person?¡±


    Qiu Qian smiled and pointed at the other side for the venue. ¡°The most noisy ce.¡±


    That meant the corner where Su Quan was, as well as the old man in the wheelchair.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Elder Hong looks very well, that is veryforting.¡±


    Qiu Qian waited until the people crowded around Hong Yu were momentarily quiet before making his greetings.


    The people made away for Qiu Qian so that Hong Yu in the wheelchair could see him more easily.


    It was the first time that Bai Lang was given the opportunity to meet this legendary figure that before he had only heard about on the news.


    The just over 60 Hong Yu sat in his wheelchair. His hair was gray-white and his figure was very slight and thin. Even though he looked a bit tired however his eyes were extremely bright.


    Everyone knew that the reason that Hong Yu was in the wheelchair was because of car ident a few years ago that was suspected to be intentional. His legs were damaged in the incident. Prior to that, although he was older, he had been considered quite a morous figure.


    As for Hong Yu¡¯s identity, other than the Hong family being an established political n in the capital, what was more remarkable was his personal achievements.


    His job could be described in aplex way but actually it was also very simple. Basically it was to help people talk ande to an agreement. However the things he helped people agree on, was the differences between the various political factions.


    This kind of mediator who trode the line between multiple parties and varying interests originally should have been a wallflower type person whom all all the parties disdained. However the Hong family originally had quite a lot of power in the capital, and also Hong Yu had some special methods and was able toplete several important mediations beautifully. Thus after that more and more people came to find Hong Yu to help them arrange things, and hisworks grew more broad and he quickly became a powerful and persuasive force in his own right. Thus even at the Rong family¡¯s own birthday party, it was the host Rong Ai who paid his respects to Hong Yu and not the other way around.


    When he heard Qiu Qian¡¯s greetings, Hong Yu smiled. ¡°Oh it¡¯s Boss Qiu. I saw you from far away before and was thinking that it would be good to find an opportunity to talk to you today. However it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move so Boss Qiu will have to forgive me for waiting for you toe to me.¡±


    Qiu Qian came forward and respectfully bowed his waist to shake hands with Hong Yu. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trouble Elder Hong. Everyone here is a senior and has many important things to discuss. So this junior didn¡¯t want to trouble you too early and that¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°Truly it is a bitte ah.¡± Hong Yu smiled, his eyes curving. He followed on by saying, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell that Xiao Su has been hoping for a long time that you woulde over to chat? This whole night he¡¯s had to apany an old man like me. He must be very bored.¡±


    Su Quan who had been standing by Hong Yu with his hand on the back of the wheelchair the whole time, immediately bent down. His gentle face waspletely different from the one he showed outside. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Su Quan doesn¡¯t feel that way.¡±


    {T/N: SQ calls him ¡°xian sheng¡± (JP: sensei) which is a respectful way to call someone whom you learn from or just respect in a senior position. Doesn¡¯t have to mean a literal teacher or academic.}


    Hong Yu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. He inclined his head and said, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you? Tonight you¡¯ve been more quiet than usual, it really makes one¡¯s heart ache. Right now Boss Qiu can also be considered your proper boss as well. You guys must have many things to talk about so it¡¯s only natural. You don¡¯t need to mind me.¡±


    His words seemed very peaceful however within them there were many different elements and meanings. Qiu Qian thus said, ¡°The fact that Mr Su was able toe to Total Entertainment was also due to Elder Hong¡¯s help. We will definitely support Mr Su well in his work and won¡¯t let Elder Hong down.¡±


    ¡°That is good.¡± Hong Yu smiled even more. However then he suddenly said, ¡°But does that mean that Boss Qiu won¡¯t help him with anything outside of work?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed in a natural manner. ¡°I¡¯m sure Elder Hong already knows that Mr Su and I are from the same hometown. Based on that, of course I will take good care of him.¡±


    Hong Yu smiled and nodded. Although he looked satisfied however there was a sh in his eyes. Following that he looked at the Bai Lang who was standing behind Qiu Qian. He asked, ¡°The person next to Boss Qiu looks very familiar. Won¡¯t Boss Qiu introduce me?¡±


    Qiu Qian backed up slightly and used his left hand to support Bai Lang¡¯s waist.


    ¡°This is Bai Lang. He¡¯s also one of the artists from Total Entertainment. Since today is a rare opportunity, I brought him here to experience some things.¡±


    Bai Lang met Hong Yu¡¯s gaze and felt that it wasn¡¯t exactly kind. Thus he only nodded his head. ¡°This junior is called Bai Lang. I¡¯m honored to meet Mr Hong.¡±


    Hong Yu smiled as he received the greeting. He retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Mr Qiu is really a very sessful businessman. Every seed you nurture is very excellent. However if you put your main focus into entertainment then it¡¯s too much of a pity. Based on your acumen you can do much more. How old are you this year?¡± Thest sentence was suddenly aimed at Bai Lang again.


    Bai Lang was surprised for a second, then answered, ¡°Twenty-four.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four ah.¡± Hong Yu smiled again. ¡°It really is very young. You need to grasp your opportunities well. After all in your industry the most valuable resource you have is your youth. Without discussing appearances, just based on age, even the film emperor can¡¯tpare to a junior like you, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    The named Su Quan bent over again. He lowered his eyes. ¡°Teacher is right.¡±


    Bai Lang felt this conversation was getting stranger and stranger. Previously he was 80-90% sure that Hong Yu and Su Quan had a rtionship, however based on this conversation, it also didn¡¯t seem quite right?


    However Qiu Qian also didn¡¯t have any patience for this kind of full of hidden meaning talk. He changed the topic and asked Hong Yu what he had been discussing with the others before. After 10 minutes of inconsequential chatter, he dragged Bai Lang to leave.


    During this time other than the two sentences he spoke earlier, Su Quan didn¡¯t say a thing. However his gaze kept returning to Qiu Qian throughout the conversation. And since he was standing behind Hong Yu¡¯s chair, then it was impossible for Hong Yu to see these nces.


    This situation made Bai Lang feel very ufortable however Qiu Qian¡¯s reaction was also somewhat special.


    Towards Su Quan¡¯s nces, Qiu Qian behaved as though hepletely didn¡¯t notice. He only talked to Hong Yu and the others.


    Under normal circumstances if during conversation, someone keeps looking at you then politeness would dictate that you should also look back once or twice to show acknowledgement. Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t someone that hadn¡¯t been in society. From his behaviour tonight Bai Lang could tell he was very experienced in social situations. Thus his response to Su Quan should be purposeful ignoring. If the reason was because of not wanting Bai Lang to misunderstand, then it seemed a bit childish and not like Qiu Qian....


    So when they got in the car, Bai Lang¡¯s thoughts were still wavering. All the way until Qiu Qian grabbed him and pulled him into his arms.


    Because he had to drink tonight, the Qiu Qian who usually liked to drive himself, had asked Xiao Li to drop them off and pick them up. The car was also one which was appropriate to the situation. It wasn¡¯t the Land Rover that Qiu Qian normally drove, but instead a long ck limousine. This meant that between the driver and the back seat there was a wall separating them.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the face?¡± Qiu Qian pulled Bai Lang over and began to massage his shoulders. ¡°Having a question but not asking it, is it fun to keep it stuffed inside your heart?¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian¡¯s disbelieving face and then slightly rxed his body and leaned against him. Then he said, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Su Quan and Hong Yu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the question you want to ask?¡± Qiu Qianughed lowly. ¡°I thought everyone present could tell.¡±


    Bai Lang went silent. However even though he suspected it he still felt a bit shocked. Based on Su Quan¡¯s appearance and skill, it turns out he also still needed a patron behind the scenes to support him. He had never heard talk like this about Su Quan in his past life. Although based on Hong Yu¡¯s power and influence this wasn¡¯t unexpected. However...


    ¡°Just now Hong Yu¡¯s attitude, it didn¡¯t seem that way?¡±


    Qiu Qian held the back of Bai Lang¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss him. He asked, ¡°Back then you came to me and wanted a contractual rtionship. Did you think about what would happen in ten years?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Bai Lang nodded.


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Pray, tell me.¡±


    ¡°You find someone new and I would gracefully withdraw.¡±


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°You really have a lot of confidence in me.¡±


    ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t studied statistics before, I still understand the concept.¡±


    Qiu Qian punished him by biting Bai Lang¡¯s lips. This time he imed every inch tyrannically and didn¡¯t release him for a long time.


    ¡°Then what would happen if I was captivated by you, to the point where I didn¡¯t want to let go? Then what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it like that now?¡± Bai Lang could barely breathe but still managed these words.


    Qiu Qian went still, thenughed joyfully. He dragged the person onto his leg and lovingly caressed him.


    ¡°I know. Since Xiao Hai is at home then we can solve the problem of your stiffness right now, en?¡±


    Bai Lang froze and then turned his head to ensure that the window to the driver¡¯s side was shut.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember to block your mouth. Xiao Li won¡¯t be able to hear anything.¡± Qiu Qian enthusiastically bit Bai Lang¡¯s neck and said in his husky voice.


    However the motion of the car couldn¡¯t be disguised and Xiao Li was someone that Bai Lang had to see often. Thus he firmly shook his head. Then he sighed and amended, ¡°.... actually, before sleeping with Xiao Hai, we still have to take a shower.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We really haven¡¯t done it in the bathroom before.¡±


    ¡°So can you please take out your hand from my pants?¡± Bai Lang asked helplessly.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth quirked and he obediently retracted his hand. He continued to hold Bai Lang and let him rest in his arms. He returned to the previous topic. ¡°Hong Yu and Su Quan have between them a contract of twelve years. The time is already up and so theoretically Su Quan should have his freedom back. However it seems Hong Yu isn¡¯t willing.¡±


    Bai Lang thought for a while. ¡°So is Su Quan looking for another pathway to escape?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Is that pathway you?¡±


    ¡°If his freedom is more important to him than his reputation, then I can do it.¡±


    {T/N: What QQ is saying is that he is powerful enough help SQ leave HY however not so powerful as to do it without damaging SQ¡¯s reputation at all. Since HY will fight back.}


    However it seemed that Su Quan hadn¡¯t chosen his freedom because his reputation was still very much intact. And his progress within the country and overseas had also been very sessful. And as for Qiu Qian, for some reason, every few years he would change to new small star to keep.


    This time Bai Lang was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your reason for helping him?¡±


    Qiu Qian once again supported Bai Lang¡¯s head and met his gaze. He smiled lowly and said, ¡°Finally you deign to ask?¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t reply however he didn¡¯t hide from Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze.


    Qiu Qian smiled. ¡°A long time ago, just when I thought that Su Quan and I would be a pair, Su Quan went with Hong Yu.¡±


    Bai Lang saw a slight expression of self-mockery appear on Qiu Qian¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t interrupt and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°At that time I was just a rascal that sailed a boat. I did earn some small money but I was almost never on shore. Su Quan¡¯s biggest desire was to be sessful and he didn¡¯t have time to y the game of ¡®you wait for me, I wait for you¡¯. That¡¯s why he chose Hong Yu. I guess you can say that both of us put bread before love. We¡¯re quite simr in that way so that¡¯s why in the end we became old friends.¡±


    Bai Lang stared at the smile on Qiu Qian¡¯s face. However he didn¡¯t feel rxed.


    Because now some hints and clues from his past life were now linked together, just as Ya Qi said.


    After all, someone might speak and think a way about themselves ideologically however whenpared to reality, there were still differences. For example Bai Lang himself. Prior to talking to Ya Qi, he had also thought that he wouldn¡¯t be affected by Qiu Qian¡¯s previous rtionships. But now that he was really faced with it, there really was a knot at the bottom of his heart. Although he could hide it from other people he couldn¡¯t hide it from himself.


    In the same way, Qiu Qian might appear rxed right now but his behaviour of continually changing from small star to small star could also be seen as a method of revenge. This meant that while logically Qiu Qian might understand Su Quan¡¯s rejection, however his feelings might be different... {T/N: BL thinks that the reason in his past life that QQ was never able to truly settle down was because he never got over SQ.}


    However even if that was the case, then who said everything in this life would still be the same?


    In his past life, he had never met Rong SiQi, he had never held Qiu XiaoHai and he had also, never like this, rested inside Qiu Qian¡¯s arms.


    In this life, regardless how Qiu Qian felt, Bai Lang¡¯s heart had moved. He didn¡¯t dare to expect forever however he only wanted honesty and not lies as in his previous life with Kang Jian.


    Thus Bai Lang lowered his eyes and quietly asked, ¡°So you¡¯re just friends?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯sughter rocked his chest. He repeated. ¡°Just friends.¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t follow him tough. He only nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t ept sharing.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m the same.¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes went dark.


    ¡°Remember what I said before. If you find someone new then-¡±


    He didn¡¯t get to finish before Qiu Qian blocked his mouth again.


    This time Bai Lang passionately responded. It was as though he wanted to embed himself into his position in this person¡¯s arms.


    So Qiu Qian was made so excited that he couldn¡¯t stop. These two people had no choice but to use their hands to do it halfway, otherwise they really wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the car.


    However it was lucky that they had ¡°relieved¡± themselves.


    Because as soon as they got home they saw Qiu XiaoHai on the king sized bed in the main bedroom, curled up fast asleep with his big rabbit pillow.


    Such a small figure sleeping on such arge bed, the image was very lonely.


    Any desire that they had disappeared when met with this image.


    The two people hurried to wash up and then tiptoed onto the bed. They slept on either side of Qiu XiaoHai.


    Qiu XiaoHai seemed to feel something in his sleep. He scrunched up his face, clutched his rabbit pillow and rolled over to Bai Lang¡¯s side.


    Bai Lang carefully straighted Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s arms and legs, then pressed a kiss against his head.


    When he raised his head it was his turn to be kissed by Qiu Qian who pressed closer. He added a sentence which he hadn¡¯t said in the car.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. You¡¯ve already captivated us long ago.¡±

 Chapter 26 – New Owner

    <h4>Chapter 26 ¨C New Owner</h4>


    Two weekster, the first official photographs from ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± were posted onto the inte.


    In the main character Li ChuanQing¡¯s standalone photos, Bai Lang was wearing a tailor¡¯s work uniform and he also had a tape measure around his neck.


    His eyes were downcast and there was a light smile on his face. There was a bright light which shone onto one side of his face, however this left a contrasting shadow on the other. It hinted that underneath the main character¡¯s quiet smile there were turbulent feelings hidden. With the addition of the loose shirt which was tucked into fitting suit pants, this angle made Bai Lang¡¯s waist and neckline look very long and seductive. Within his elegant appearance there was a hint of sensuality. These oddities made him look even more beautiful and fascinating.


    Zhu Kuan sessfully used these contrasts and juxtapositions to imbue the images with a strong sense of feelings. From this, his style from 10 yearster could already be seen. Thus under Zhu Kuan¡¯s camera, Bai Lang¡¯s image became much more multiyered andplex than previously.


    When the images were published, it immediately became a hot discussion topic among Bai Lang¡¯s fans. Most of the fans expressed they liked it very much, however there were also those who said they missed Bai Lang¡¯s previous warm and innocent appearance. Luckily those in the former outnumbered thetter. Bai Lang guessed that UNI¡¯s ad also had helped pave the way for this change, otherwise based on his past life, he remembered how many obstacles he faced when trying to change his image after ¡°Partners¡±.


    However Bai Lang actually forgot that after his rebirth, although he was in the body of a 24 year old young person, his everyday actions and dress had already lost the immaturity of a youth. Even in the incident with the photos at the supermarket, the face that Bai Lang had shown the world was that of gentleness mixed with maturity.


    Fang Hua also probably had been affected by this. Thus when Bai Lang attended fan meets or during promotional activities, the styling she arranged for him reflected his own personal poise, and so the image was that of someone who was had matured early and was elegant and sensible. This helped a long way in rounding out Bai Lang¡¯s strong initial impression in ¡°Partners¡±.


    After three months, ¡°Gold¡± had finished approximately two-thirds of its filming. This speed was very fast.


    However Bai Lang had been carefully observing the issue of funding this whole time but he hadn¡¯t found any clues yet.


    By contrast, Zhu Kuan who was not good at hiding things, had been extremely cheerful as ofte.


    Bai Lang felt this was a bit odd and so taking advantage of the lunch break, he couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Director Zhu, you seem to be in a good mood recently. Did something good happen?¡±


    On that day, both Zhu Kuan and Que QiMing were surrounding Bai Lang and hisrge lunch boxes. Bai Lang thus had the opportunity to casually ask this question.


    By this time Zhu Kuan and Bai Lang had already be closer. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use his chopsticks to take a third piece of meat wrapped around asparagus. He stuffed it in his mouth and chewed loudly. ¡°Something good really did happen, haha. During the new year I was actually a bit troubled but I didn¡¯t expect that someone would suddenly stuff a pillow under my head as I slept {T/N: Means unexpected help came}. I can¡¯t believe Old Zhao and I actually encountered something like this. Our fortune must be too good.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhao¡± was his friend Zhao JingXuan, who was the boss of a textilepany and who had invited Zhu Kuan back into the country.


    Bai Lang immediately stopped eating. Since he had mentioned Old Zhao, then it definitely had something to do with the funding.


    He didn¡¯t think that today his casual question would actually yield an answer. Was the incident about the happen?


    Que QiMing was also curious. He smiled and said, ¡°Director Zhu, give us some hints so we can be happy as well ah.¡±


    Zhu Kuan¡¯s pudgy face was wrinkled from smiling so much. He said in a pleased manner, ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you now. Things are already set and won¡¯t change. So I¡¯m no longer afraid it will affect your mood when filming.¡±


    ¡°Affect our mood?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s heart leapt. He didn¡¯t care about looking suspicious anymore and directly asked, ¡°Could it be that the funding ran into a problem?¡±


    Surprise shed through Zhu Kuan¡¯s face. ¡°Wow that¡¯s amazing. How did you guess straight away? Or is that you got wind of it from before?¡±


    Que QiMing was also shocked. He said with a grave expression, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with funding then Director Zhu you really need to let us know the details carefully.¡±


    Based on Que QiMing¡¯s long experience, he knew that one of the primary problems that could arise with a movie funded/owned by industry outsiders was that the investment might dry up.


    After all if the owner¡¯s experience was not enough and team did not cooperate well, then it was very easy to exceed the budget. Then the shortfall would have be made up. At this time it would be also difficult to find a new investor. After all the movie had already been shot halfway and had already formed shape. It would be difficult to meet a new investor¡¯s requirements to obtain their funding. And if the shortfall couldn¡¯t be made up, then there was a high chance the entire production end up cancelled.


    Because Zhu Kuan had carefully nned and tried to save money throughout ¡°Gold¡±, the situation should already be good. However after all it was still Zhu Kuan¡¯s first time filming a movie in China. It was his first time getting to know the location, logistics, equipment, pre and post editing requirements, etc. So of course there would many unexpected costs.


    Zhu Kuan saw these two people¡¯s faces had changed was a bit annoyed at himself. He smacked his own mouth. ¡°Aiya, my wife always tells that when I¡¯m too smug I always say the wrong thing. She¡¯s not wrong.¡± He came closer and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t spread it outside, although everything is okay now, however I don¡¯t want to affect other people¡¯s mood when working.¡±


    Bai Lang immediately said. ¡°Of course we won¡¯t. However is there anything we can help with? Director Zhu don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    Zhu Kuan didn¡¯t see the genuine panic Bai Lang felt and instead patted his chest and said in a reassuring manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is your first movie and it¡¯s also mine. You and Old Que have also somehow managed to grasp and express many things that I wanted to show but don¡¯t know how to say. It¡¯s really like the Gods are on our side. No matter what, I will definitelyplete this movie well....¡±


    ¡°Then what exactly is the situation that Director Zhu was talking about?¡± Bai Lang followed on to ask immediately.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s to do with Old Zhao. Old Zhao¡¯s family has a few factories which are being managed by their rtives. During the new year that group of rtives, young and old, all didn¡¯t go back to their hometown and couldn¡¯t be contacted. After the new year when they went to check thepany, they found that they had embezzled all the money from those factories and run away. A total of 4-5million. Some of them were prepaid fees for goods that hadn¡¯t been delivered yet. Old Zhao was troubled to death. And the elders in his family refused to allow him to notify the police. He had no choice but to move funds from the other factories but it really was a big problem getting the money around. So the old people in his family told him to cut us off first.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Bai Lang asked and at the same time he was calcting in his heart how much he would be able to help.


    The series of books went on the marketst year in November. Now it had already been four months. When Bai Lang had gone on the web forums to check , he saw that the first book hade at at the same time as the holiday season and so it had achieved a very beautiful sales number.


    If he sold the copyright now, thenpared in the future when the sales of the books should amount to around several tens of millions, he would get much less for it. However even now what he had purchased for 2.3 million should be able to be sold for 3-4 million without any problem.


    However he didn¡¯t expect to hear Zhu Kuan say joyfully, ¡°What are you panicking about? The truth is someone actually voluntarily contacted Old Zhao to ask he could cooperate to invest for the movie. The timing is too much of a coincidence, it really scared me to death. Also the investor doesn¡¯t have any special requirements for the role or the script. They just said they saw the photos from the opening ceremony and the information on plot, and thought that the material was interesting.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s face was shocked. This was an event that had never happened in his past life. Was it the butterfly effect again? ¡°So the investment is already confirmed? They won¡¯t change their mind?¡±


    ¡°Haha, little brother you really looked even more worried than me.¡± Zhu Kuan pped Bai Lang¡¯s shoulders heartily. ¡°Everything is resolved. The contract has already been signed. The other person also paid therge half the amount already, extremely quick and efficient. The shortfall has already been taken care of. And the new investor¡¯s budget outline seems to be much more urate than Old Zhao¡¯s. From now on we don¡¯t need to worry about money, hahaha.¡± Every time he got happy he really became careless. Right now hisughter was very loud and definitely showed Zhu Kuan forgot to suppress his voice.


    ¡°So good?¡± Bai Lang frowned.


    The Que QiMing sitting beside Bai Lang didn¡¯t have his suspicious personality. After all looking for investors for a movie was a normal urrence. Although trying to find one halfway through filming really was more difficult. Thus Que QiMing looked relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°So this way it seems like we have a new owner. Can you disclose who it is?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you you guys will definitely get a fright,¡± Zhu Kuan told them, yfully swinging his chopsticks. ¡°Our new owner is from the famous and powerful Hong family in the capital.¡±


    When Bai Lang heard that his heart gave a shocked thump.


    ***


    After he finished filming that day, Bai Lang returned to the apartment and felt that his head was swimming in a daze.


    Although Zhu Kuan had as usual arranged a tightly packed schedule of shooting that afternoon, Bai Lang still hadn¡¯t recovered from the fright he had gotten at lunch.


    Because he didn¡¯t believe at all that the intervention of the Hong family, or that is to say Hong Yu, was by pure coincidence.


    When he thought about it, judging by what Qiu Qian had told him about Hong Yu and Su Quan¡¯s close rtionship and knowing Hong Yu¡¯s power and influence, it was impossible for him to not to know about Su Quan¡¯s movements. That meant that Hong Yu knew that Su Quan wanted to leave him and would most likely ask Qiu Qian for help. That meant that the words he had spoken during Rong Ai¡¯s birthday party must have been aimed at Su Quan and Qiu Qian. Underneath his veneer he must be quite sensitive about these two people¡¯s rtionship.


    And at this time he had suddenly be a major investor for ¡°Gold¡±. What was his intention?


    At Rong Ai¡¯s party, Qiu Qian¡¯s behaviour was enough to clearly express Bai Lang¡¯s rtionship with him. No matter if it based on contractual obligations or real feelings, he more or less had Qiu Qian¡¯s stamp on him. So when at this time Hong Yu suddenly decided to make a move on ¡°Gold¡±, the only reason that Bai Lang coulde up with was that Hong Yu wanted to suppress him in order to give a warning to Qiu Qian? Or perhaps use him as leverage in some way to talk terms with Qiu Qian?


    No matter what it was it seemed that clear that he be embroiled in whatever was brewing between Hong Yu, Su Quan and Qiu Qian.


    Thinking of this Bai Lang could only sigh. He also wanted to mock himself for being so optimistic about his rebirth.


    It just showed that even though he was reborn there were still many things that were out of his control and would still proceed in the direction that it wanted. Such as him trying his best to get close to Zhu Kuan, but in the end he was still unable to help him. In fact if things panned out as he suspected, then after finishing filming ¡°Gold¡± would most likely encounter some type of insurmountable problem that would lead it be unable to reach the screens....


    Bai Lang really felt extremely helpless.


    Thus after he went home he didn¡¯t even want to move. He sat on the sofa and spaced out.


    It wasn¡¯t until he heard the key turn in the lock that Bai Lang looked up. He saw Xiao Li who had brought Qiu XiaoHai back home after school.


    After opening the door, Xiao Li nodded at Bai Lang. Then after Qiu XiaoHai went in, he closed it again withouting inside. When Bai Lang or Qiu Qian were home, Xiao Li rarely ever stayed longer.


    When Qiu XiaoHai came in and saw that Bai Lang was on a rare asion home early, his eyes lit up. He immediately kicked off his shoes andunched himself onto Bai Lang¡¯s legs without even taking his schoolbag off.


    ¡°Ah Bai~ you¡¯re home ah,¡± Qiu XiaoHai hugged Bai Lang¡¯s waist and grinned up at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help smiling with him.


    Bai Lang helped Qiu XiaoHai take off his bag and then held the boy on hisp.


    The little child¡¯s body temperature was very warm, just like a hot water bottle. It helped reduce the heavy burden on Bai Lang¡¯s heart by a lot.


    Qiu XiaoHai happilyy and rubbed himself on Bai Lang¡¯s chest just as though he was hugging his big rabbit pillow.


    ¡°Ah Bai Ah Bai, today the teacher asked a question in ss.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    ¡°The teacher asked who we liked the most at home. I told teacher it¡¯s daddy and Ah Bai!¡±


    Bai Langughed. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Then teacher asked me, who is Ah Bai ah.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you say ah?¡± Bai Lang smiled and mimicked Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s manner of speaking.


    ¡°I told teacher, Ah Bai is Ah Bai ah,¡± Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide and they turned quickly. ¡°Ah Bai isn¡¯t Jiang XinCheng anymore, now you belong to our family!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Lang raised his eyebrow. ¡°Then what did the teacher say after she heard?¡±


    ¡°The teacher said she didn¡¯t understand. She asked what you did in the family.¡±


    ¡°What do I do in the family?¡± Bai Lang blinked.


    ¡°I said you cook ah, you make little rabbit buns, and you also hug me and kiss me. You help me do my homework and you also sleep with daddy!¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai replied extremely confidently.


    Bai Lang¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already say that that was our little secret?¡±


    ¡°We did ah,¡± Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head vigorously. ¡°So I didn¡¯t say it was naked.¡±


    Bai Lang feltpletely helpless. ¡°....thanks.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. He excitedly fidgeted. ¡°Then Chen ZhenZhen said oh, she said that¡¯s what a mommy does!¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t have the chance to ask who Chen ZhenZhen was before he heard Qiu XiaoHai ask, in a somewhat shy manner:


    ¡°Ah Bai~ will you be my mommy?¡±

 Chapter 27 – Long Time Friend

    <h4>Chapter 27 ¨C Long Time Friend</h4>


    When Qiu Qian came home that night, he ced the keys in the lock, opened the door and found that there wasn¡¯t any of the usual sounds of noisy cartoonsing from the TV. He took off his shoes and poked his head into the living room.


    He saw Bai Lang hugging Qiu XiaoHai on hisp. The two people¡¯s heads were pressed together, as though they were talking about something in secret. They were so focused they didn¡¯t even hear hime in.


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow and walked in. He asked, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s voice made the two people turn their heads at the same time.


    Bai Lang¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated. Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes were both very red.


    Qiu Qian was surprised, ¡°Eh eh, who¡¯s been bullying our little piggy?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai turned his head around and refused to answer. He also pouted and buried his head into Bai Lang¡¯s chest.


    Bai Lang also didn¡¯t answer Qiu Qian. He only held Qiu XiaoHai and continued to kiss and hug him. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore. We¡¯ve already agreed and even made a pinky promise, right?¡±


    Qiu Qian parked himself next to Bai Lang. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bai Lang only gave him an expression that was halfway between helplessness and concern. At this time Qiu XiaoHai said in a pitiful voice:


    ¡°...Why does mommy have to a girl ah. I want Ah Bai to be my mommy oh.¡±


    Bai Lang held Qiu XiaoHai tightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if Ah Bai isn¡¯t your mommy, I can still make lots of yummy food for Xiao Hai.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s eyebrow climbed even higher. He approximately understood what was happening.


    ¡°But Chen ZhenZhen said mommys are just like Ah Bai ah.¡± Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s voice was both muffled and pitiful.


    Bai Lang stroked Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s hair. ¡°So no matter if I¡¯m your mom or not, I will always apany Xiao Hai.¡±


    ¡°Ah Bai will you always be here?¡±


    ¡°Until Xiao Hai doesn¡¯t want Ah Bai anymore, Ah Bai will always be here.¡± Bai Lang said gently.


    Qiu XiaoHai heard this and burrowed himself even deeper into Bai Lang¡¯s chest. ¡°I won¡¯t ever not want Ah Bai oh. I, I, want Ah Bai to be my mommy ah.¡±


    ¡°So Xiao Hai will always have Ah Bai. It¡¯s the same.¡±


    {T/N: It¡¯s BL talking. He¡¯s referring to himself by name.}


    ¡°Then if it¡¯s the same thing then why can¡¯t I call Ah Bai my mommy?¡±


    ¡°Because Ah Bai isn¡¯t a girl, mommys have to be girls.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s voice was still very gentle. His face was extremely patient as though he intended to continue dragging this talk on with Qiu XiaoHai.


    ¡°Why ah? I don¡¯t like girls. Why does mommy have to be a girl?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai was as obstinate as mule.


    After he heard this, Qiu Qian realized how many times Bai Lang and Qiu XiaoHai had been going over this again and again.


    Also this was the first time he had seen Bai Lang being this resolute in refusing Qiu XiaoHai. He refused to even give one inch. Previously his treatment of Xiao Hai had really made Qiu Qian feel jealous so he wasn¡¯t at all surprised that his son would kick up a fuss and want Bai Lang to be his ¡°mommy¡±. So actually Qiu Qian didn¡¯t mind to watch them go on like this for a bit longer but it was only that if he did that then Bai Lang probably wouldn¡¯t forgive him.


    Thus Qiu Qian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call him that in your heart, idiot.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s eyes flew up and Qiu XiaoHai also turned his head around. He paused then said stupidly, ¡°But if I call him that in my heart Ah Bai won¡¯t hear it oh.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? Why don¡¯t you try it. Just think ¡°mommy¡± and say ¡°Ah Bai¡±. Try it.¡± Qiu Qian raised his chin.


    Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide and turned back to look at Bai Lang. ¡°Ah Bai~?¡±


    Qiu Qian looked purposefully at Bai Lang. ¡°So, did you hear it?¡±


    ¡°....¡± Bai Lang was really speechless with these two people. But because Qiu XiaoHai was looking at him with eyes full of worry and anticipation, he could only relent and say, ¡°I heard it.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s face immediately lit up. He yelled loudly, ¡°Really!? Ah Bai! Ah Bai Ah Bai Ah Bai~! Hehehe.¡± His entire person clung onto Bai Lang¡¯s chest and started rubbing himself all over just like before.


    Bai Lang wrapped one arm around Qiu XiaoHai but his gaze was still looking at Qiu Qian in an usatory manner.


    Qiu Qian also knew why Bai Lang had been stubborn. He was worried that Qiu XiaoHai might suddenly say it at the wrong time and beughed at by his friends.


    But truth was truth, just because he didn¡¯t say it did it mean it didn¡¯t exist? He would rather be med by Qiu XiaoHai, then make him live a lie.


    ¡°He will eventually understand,¡± Qiu Qian reached out and ruffled Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. Then he lightly bit Bai Lang¡¯s lower lip. ¡°Who let him be my son.¡± In this way Qiu Qian¡¯s protection was at times stern but also sometimes very rxed.


    ***


    The next day, Qiu XiaoHai beamed from ear to ear as he held Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s hand to go to school.


    His two little legs bounced and hopped until he almost left the ground.


    After Bai Lang sent Qiu XiaoHai into the ssroom, Qiu Qian took off the sunsses and indicated with his hand that he wanted to teacher toe to one side to chat. Bai Lang was busy dealing with a bunch of his young fans in the ssroom, and so he didn¡¯t hear with Qiu Qian and the teacher talked about. He could only tell that when they left the ssroom the smile on the teacher¡¯s face was somewhat frozen. Qiu Qian had put his sunsses back on.


    The two of them left the kindergarten together. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What did you talk to the teacher about? Didn¡¯t you intend to just let things be and not meddle?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed evilly. ¡°Just because I¡¯m not going to meddle, doesn¡¯t mean I will let others do it. It¡¯s a parent¡¯s responsibility to maintain ¡°friendly¡±munication with the teacher.¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian suspiciously. Qiu Qian rested his arm on Bai Lang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What kind of expression is that? Let me tell you, from now on you¡¯re also one of Xiao Hai¡¯s parents. I told the teacher already.¡±


    Bai Lang looked at him in a speechless manner.


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. ¡°Long time family friend, okay. Family friend.¡±


    This made more sense. Bai Lang thought.


    Just now the teacher¡¯s expression was clearly not believing it but having no choice but to believe it.


    ***


    On the other side, Qiu XiaoHai was very happy.


    ¡°Ah Zan, here, this is the little rabbit steamed bun that Ah Bai said to give you~¡±


    As soon as Qiu XiaoHai sat down he took out a lunchbox from his bag. Inside was several white and fluffy little rabbit steamed buns. He pushed them towards Rong Zan who sat beside him.


    This was a little boy who was so pretty he looked a bit not like a boy. However his quiet and stern expression also didn¡¯t make him seem girly.


    Rong Zan blinked his long eyshes. He lowered his head and looked carefully at the lunchbox. Then he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai leaned in towards Rong Zan secretively. He said excitedly, ¡°Let me tell you a secret oh Ah Zan, Ah Bai is my mommy now, I can call Ah Bai mommy! Isn¡¯t that great!?¡±


    Rong Zan¡¯srge eyes, which knew the difference between ck and white, looked at Qiu XiaoHai. He gravely nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s to be expected.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai smiled so much his teeth were all showing. ¡°You were right and Chen ZhenZhen was wrong! Ah Bai really can be my mommy.¡±


    Rong Zan nodded his head again. Then he took out the handkerchief from his breast and wiped his hands carefully before opening the box. Then he took out one of the fat and white steamed buns and broke it in half. He gave one half back to Qiu XiaoHai. ¡°Here.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai naturally took it. He bite off the rabbit¡¯s ears with one bite. Hepletely didn¡¯t look embarrassed at having taken back a present he had just given out. Rong Zan saw Qiu XiaoHai eating then also delicately bit off the little white rabbit¡¯s bum.


    At this time a little girl wearing a pink sundress and a long ponytail came over to the two people¡¯s table. She stopped and pointed at Qiu XiaoHai and said in a childish voice, ¡°Qiu XiaoHai, why are you eating in ss ah.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai hurried to cover up his nose and throat. ¡°Who cares. I¡¯m almost finished anyway.¡±


    The little girls face went red. She stammered slightly, ¡°Did you not eat breakfast? I, we always eat cake at home. It¡¯s much better than this oh. I will bring some for you to eat. You, you will definitely like it!¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai heard it and paused slightly.


    Rong Zan suddenly said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat cake in the morning.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai turned his head in a hurry. ¡°Why?¡± He also liked to eat cake.


    ¡°Your stomach will hurt.¡± Rong Zan muched on the steamed bun and said slowly. ¡°The doctor said so.¡±


    ¡°Liar! My, my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± The little girl heard it and yelled out immediately.


    ¡°Ah Zan wouldn¡¯t lie,¡± Qiu XiaoHai immediately puffed out his chest and protectively shielded Rong Zan like a guard. ¡°If Ah Zan says it will hurt then it will hurt!¡±


    When the little girl heard it she couldn¡¯t think of any response. She stammered for a while then finally stamped her feet in anger.


    ¡°Qiu, Qiu XiaoHai you dummy! I¡¯m going to tell the teacher!¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai watched as she ran away. Then he turned his head and sighed at Rong Zan.


    ¡°This is why I don¡¯t like girls ma.¡±


    ***


    Qiu XiaoHai was happy at school and Bai Lang¡¯s movie also continued filming.


    However after Hong Yu intervened in ¡°Gold¡±, whether it not it would sessfully reach the screens was not something that Bai Lang could be sure about.


    But at least Hong Yu had made up for the shortage of funding for the movie. It allowed this life¡¯s Zhao JingXuan to focus his attention on restoring his family business, and didn¡¯t let ¡°Gold¡± became a burden on them. From the perspective of Zhu Kuan, it had already solved his problem of not being a burden on his friend. Thus Bai Lang still felt some relief.


    However although everything seemed smooth on the surface, Hong Yu¡¯s intervention still raised Bai Lang¡¯s danger instincts.


    He had the feeling of being threatened by someone and if this really came true in the future, Bai Lang didn¡¯t want to be helpless and simply sit around and wait for someone to save him.


    Thus Bai Lang changed his mind. Originally he always felt that as long as he had enough money to spend it was enough. However now he decided to ce more focus on his finances.


    Firstly, there was the copyright for the books that he had bought earlier.


    Since there was no pressing need for money, Bai Lang thought about the increasingly popr and furious sales of the book series in the next few years, and decided to put it to better use in the future. This way he would also have more resources to invest in the future few years¡¯ rising housing market. Although this method was crude but since he didn¡¯t have anyworks or any power, he could only rely on money.


    Thus Bai Lang purchased a publishing house that had been operating rtively well.


    One-third of the shares for thispany was given to Qiu Qian who had ¡°lent¡± him the money.


    After obtaining the publishingpany, Bai Lang didn¡¯t hesitate to find the same trantor who had gotten famous for tranting this series of fantasy books. The book was quickly tranted. The time it took to publish the very first book was earlier than his previous life by several months. It was able to very conveniently grasp the good timing for when the fame of these books from overseas was just entering into China.


    Thus because of this good situation, the book was able to ride of the wave of fameing from the inte and other pathways. Unlike in his previous life, there was no chance for pirated trantions toe in first and steal a portion of the sales. Thus the book naturally sold even better than in his previous life. The result was extremely good and it made Bai Lang anticipate the return he would get once the entire set was on the market. He was already able to recoup his entire investment of 3.5 million.


    Bai Lang knew that right now was just the start. There was a total of 6 books and once they were allpleted, the sales within the country should reach more than tens of millions. So in order to better pave the way for future sales, Bai Lang unhesitatingly took out one-third of this 3.5 million and spent it on thepany so they could professionally package and market these books, as well as to crack down on pirated copies. As for the rest, Bai Lang simply needed to let his money make more money for him.


    However all of these events took ce several monthster.


    At the end of March, ¡°Gold¡± wrapped up filming and entered its post-production period. Just as Bai Lang was still worried whether or not ¡°Gold¡± would ever reach the screens, his schedule was already filled with various promotional activities.


    So on a particr television program, Bai Lang once again met the person he had almost forgotten.


    Kang Jian.

 Chapter 28 – In Front of and Behind the Cameras

    <h4>Chapter 28 ¨C In Front of and Behind the Cameras</h4>


    Running into Kang Jian again after several months, Bai Lang no longer felt the revulsion from before. Right now he simply didn¡¯t feel anything. He didn¡¯t have any joy nor any sadness. It was as though the person in front of his eyes was aplete stranger.


    Right now the progression of events should have made Bai Lang satisfied. Previously the drama that Kang Jian had filmed, which Bai Lang had behind the scenes ¡°rmended¡±, had during the new years time exploded into arge scandal.


    Because of that the entire production had been halted. Over half of the people were investigated by the police. Within them, Wu ShenEn was even detained for three days and it seemed to be that he really was a drug user. Thus the entire drama was definitely cancelled as many rted bodies had dered that in order to promote good social order that they would definitely not approve it to be broadcasted.


    Thus the trap that Bai Lang had set for Wu ShenEn and Kang Jian hadpletely taken effect. These two people¡¯s fame which had only just been on the rise immediately plummeted down. They had also wasted several months work and were now associated with ¡°drugs¡±. It can be said to have had a very severe effect. However when he heard the news, Bai Lang didn¡¯t spend much time being happy. After all right now his time was upied very fully by his work as well as the Qiu family father and son.


    It was only that for Kang Jian to right now still be standing here, it meant that he had passed the investigation over the drugs. Not only that but even before the audience had forgotten this news, there was still a show that was willing to invite Kang Jian toe on as a guest. Thus there was definitely someone behind him supporting him.


    On the way to the makeup room, Bai Lang passed Kang Jian in the corridor and this thought floated into his head.


    However on his side, Kang Jian was not aware that his plot of working together with Wu ShenEn to get someone to take photos of Bai Lang had been exposed. At this moment he was still thinking about his ¡°friendship¡± with Bai Lang. He still thought that it was only because he had moved too quickly that Bai Lang would distance himself for the sake of that man.


    If he could return to a friendly position then based on Bai Lang¡¯s previous warm attitude, then he probably wouldn¡¯t distance himself anymore. Also right now Bai Lang¡¯s fame was getting bigger, so he wouldn¡¯t want to ruffle feathers by making himself look like someone who would turn a cold shoulder on an old friend right?


    When he saw Bai Lang, the other man was just as beautiful and gentle looking as before. In these few months there was a new confidence and mesmerizing feeling about him. Paired with his elegant clothing, he gave off the impression of a worldly young nobleman. There wasn¡¯t a single shred of immaturity about him. The itchiness in Kang Jian¡¯s heart rose up again. His footsteps slowed and he turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Ah Lang.¡±


    However Bai Lang didn¡¯t stop walking.


    It was only Hong Hong who was standing behind Bai Lang that lightly inclined his head towards Kang Jian.


    Kang Jian¡¯s body froze. However he was determined not to let Bai Lang ignore him thus he said loudly.


    ¡°Ah Lang, if I¡¯ve done anything wrong, then I apologize okay? I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me! I¡¯ve called you so many times and you still won¡¯t pick up. You¡¯re being like this makes me really unhappy ah.¡±


    He yelled so loudly that half the corridor could hear.


    The staff who originally weren¡¯t originally paying attention now all looked over.


    Thus Kang Jian disyed an even more contrite expression. He didn¡¯t lower his voice at all as he said, ¡°I know I¡¯m a careless person. If there¡¯s something I¡¯ve done that makes you feel ufortable then just directly tell me. I¡¯ll definitely change it! We¡¯ve been ssmates for so long, just based on that sentimentality can you please forgive me just this once?¡±


    If Bai Lang continued to walk then tomorrow the entertainment news would probably be the gossip about how new rising star is acting like a bigshot.


    Thus within his words, Kang Jian also slyly reminded Bai Lang that if someone came to ask him, he still had their call logs and call history which would be able to fool some people.


    So Bai Lang had no choice but to stop walking and turn around.


    As he faced down Kang Jian¡¯s cunning plotting, he asked quietly, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s expressionless question made Kang Jian paused, but he reacted quickly.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking ah?¡±


    Bai Lang revealed an extremely disappointed expression. Then he shook his head helplessly and then turned back around and walked away.


    A few simple movementspletely changed the story. Now it seemed like Kang Jian had clearly done something over the top to ruin the two people¡¯s friendship but without even figuring out what it was, just ran over him with a thick face to ask for forgiveness... The people who were eagerly watching from the sidelines used strange expressions to look at him. When they saw Kang Jian¡¯s somewhat guilty expression, they thought ¡°Ah it¡¯s like this¡± and then with gossip in their hearts, went about their own business.


    Only Hong Hong, who was following Bai Lang, stopped. He carefully stood in a corner and observed all this.


    After all Qiu Qian had instructed him before that if this person Kang Jian appeared in front of Bai Lang, then he needed to watch closely.


    And as Kang Jian was still standing there ¡°acting¡±, a person appeared behind him. It was a girl with a very small and short stature, however her entire person was covered head to toe in brand clothing. She had long permed curly hair, and wore a T-shirt with a veryrge brand logo showing and hot pants. On her wrist was a shiny expensive looking bracelet. She had long eyshes and big eyes andbined with her carefully arranged clothing, she could be considered a middling to above average beauty.


    However it was clear from her dress that she wasn¡¯t in the entertainment circle. She looked more like a spoiled and pampered second generation rich girl.


    The girl clutched Kang Jian¡¯s arm in a familiar manner and said in a intimate voice, ¡°Ah Jian, I heard you yelling ¡°sorry¡± from far away. What happened? Why is that person ignoring you?¡±


    Kang Jian lowered his head. He smiled and patted the hand on his arm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just a small misunderstanding. Didn¡¯t you go next door to find your friends, howe you came back so quickly?¡±


    Filming the crime drama previously had tanned Kang Jian¡¯s skin somewhat as well as made him more manly looking. Right now he was wearing leather pants and a white denim jacket. He was gradually moving down a more rebellious and bad boy style andbined with his sentimental and seemingly full of deep emotions expression, it was indeed a look that many girls would fall for.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m worried about you and want to watch you closely,¡± The girl said in a coquettish manner. ¡°Look, I just left for a second and you were already bullied by others.¡±


    ¡°Am I that easy to bully? It¡¯s more important that you have a good time and not get bored apanying me.¡± Kang Jian smiled in a gentle and helpless manner. He used his superior height to lightly pat the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hn, men always like to pretend to be strong.¡± The girl dodged Kang Jian¡¯s hand and used her chin to point towards Hong Hong¡¯s direction. ¡°That¡¯s Bai Lang right? On screens he looks alright, but in real life he gives off a weird and effeminate feeling. Just ignore him. Who cares about him, he¡¯s just another neer.¡±


    Kang Jian raised his eyebrow. ¡°He¡¯s the darling of Total Entertainment. He¡¯spletely different to me who¡¯s almost out of a job.¡±


    ¡°With me around, how can you be scared of not having work?¡± The girl proudly raised her chin. ¡°What Total Entertainment, can¡¯t they see whose family¡¯s program they are participating in? I should let them know who they can and cannot offend!¡±


    Something shed through Kang Jian¡¯s eyes but on the surface he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t, please. Later on you¡¯ll be yelled at by your dad again for making trouble. I want to leave a good impression on him.¡±


    When the girl heard this she couldn¡¯t suppress the joy on her face. However she still stamped her feet. ¡°I¡¯m here trying to help you and you want to get in my way? Then I want to do it even more!¡±


    Kang Jian didn¡¯t stop her. He just put his arm around her and led her away.


    ¡°Okay okay, it¡¯s up to you okay? Shall I make a cup of coffee to appease this warrior woman¡¯s anger?¡±


    ¡°What ah...¡± The girl¡¯s angry voice faded away.


    Hong Hong absorbed all of this and then slightly narrowed his eyes. After making a few phone calls, he finally went into Bai Lang¡¯s dressing room.


    ***


    The talk show Bai Lang was attending today was a program whose speciality was introducing behind the scenes footage called ¡°In Front of and Behind the Cameras¡±.


    During a show¡¯s production, no matter if it was a movie or a concert, there were always lots of little stories and gossip from behind the scenes. The NG scenes of many big stars be even more funny and precious after some editing. Combined with the quick-witted and sharp-tongued host¡¯s interview, the program was very popr with audiences. It was broadcasted at a very important timeslot on Saturday night.


    The fact that ¡°Gold¡± was able toe on such a program was beyond Bai Lang¡¯s expectation. They were originally a small production, without any particr special features. Even though with the new investor¡¯s contribution, they now had ample funds for promotional activities, however able toe on this kind of red-hot program was not something that could be purely bought with money.


    So Bai Lang went to ask Fang Hua about it. It was impossible for Fang Hua not to know however the reply she had given him was that still that it was all because of the new movie owner.


    Thus Bai Lang felt really confused. Based on these actions, Hong Yu seemed to really want ¡°Gold¡± to be sessfully screened? He didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives? Or was it that Hong Yu felt that if he pushed ¡°Gold¡± into a more sessful and anticipated position, it would mean that he could even more sessfully use it as a threat and as a leverage? In this world there was no such thing as a free lunch so when Bai Lang saw therge-scale billboards and intensely broadcasted clips pop up, he couldn¡¯t help but still hold a suspicious attitude in his heart.


    As for Qiu Qian, he seemed to already know about Hong Yu¡¯s intervention in ¡°Gold¡±.


    One evening the two people saw the ad for ¡°Gold¡± on the TV. Qiu Qian grabbed Bai Lang, pressed him down onto the couch and kissed him deeply. Then after kissing he said that no matter how much money someone else threw out, Bai Lang was still his. Bai Lang rolled his eyes and thought that it was rare asion when Qiu Qianpletely missed the point. He definitely didn¡¯t feel Hong Yu was interested in him at all.


    He didn¡¯t think that Qiu Qian¡¯s next notion was even more misguided. It was because all his focus was on doing the person on the couch.


    Although Qiu XiaoHai was right now sleeping soundly in his own room, Bai Lang still slightly resisted. However in the end he was defeated by Qiu Qian¡¯sbination of seduction and persuasion, and the two people didn¡¯t even really take off their clothes before doing it quietly and secretly in the living room. Afterwards, Qiu Qiany breathing beside Bai Lang¡¯s red ears and Bai Lang, slightly trembling, couldn¡¯t help but admit that doing it in this kind of strange and tense atmosphere was quite exciting.


    And also because of Qiu Qian¡¯s careless and nonchnt reaction, Bai Lang¡¯s heart also rxed a lot.


    Thinking that he didn¡¯t need to worry anymore about Zhu Kuan and the Zhao family¡¯s problem and even if he was embroiled in some kind of drama between Hong Yu and Su Quan, then the person who should be worrying was Qiu Qian and not himself. Since the main character didn¡¯t seem stressed at all, then what was the point of him scaring himself?


    Right now Bai Lang checked himself over in the mirror again. He straightened his cor, then left the dressing room and went on stage.


    ***


    ¡°Today I¡¯m very happy to have been able to invite a handsome guy to the program. Little sisters don¡¯t rush to scream just yet, Sister Fen knows that the picture on the screen is very handsome but Sister Fen can promise you that, the real person is even better looking.¡±


    The female host Gao FenFen elegantly sat on the single person couch and smilingly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Bai Lang, who is also the very lovable Jiang XinCheng from ¡°Partners for Life¡±!¡±


    Bai Lang was cued and he entered the set. He smiled towards the cameras and waved his hand, then sat on the spot to the left of Gao FenFen.


    ¡°Hello everyone, hello Sister Fen. I¡¯m very happy to have the opportunity toe here today.¡±


    His movement was extremely smooth, without the hesitation or awkwardness of a neer. Gao FenFen did not allow this unexpected event mar the smile on her face. She followed on and said, ¡°We are the ones who are honored to be able to invite Bai Lang toe personally to chat with us. I trust that everyone has now seen the promotional material from the movie ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡±. Just the image alone is extremely beautiful. The main character ¡°Li ChuanQing¡± is so handsome that Sister Fen was really speechless. Everyone is really curious what this movie is actually about. So Bai Lang, do you want to firstly introduce us to ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡±?¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sister Fen,¡± Bai Lang tilted his head and smiled. ¡°Thank goodness that all my efforts in begging the director to take a photo from my best angle didn¡¯t go to waste.¡±


    Gao FenFen held a hand over her head. ¡°Then it must be this angle. Because right now Sister Fen is about to faint.¡±


    Bai Lang smiled again. He then returned to the proper topic. ¡°As for the plot of Gold, I think it¡¯s a very entertaining story. It¡¯s the revenge story of a prince. The prince was lofty and high above others, but then one day he was kicked down into the mud. And then finally he once again crawled back onto his throne. The journey is very difficult however the ending is very beautiful. It¡¯s very satisfying and really suitable for watching if you¡¯re feeling down.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Based on the beautiful images, I thought it was going down the path of a beautiful art-house film.¡± Gao FenFen showed a shocked expression.


    ¡°The visuals are really a great feature of the Gold.¡± Bai Lang smiled and agreed with her. ¡°All the items and clothing that we use in the drama was painstakingly picked by the bosses behind the scenes. I should mention that the people who funded the film is really a textile business with a long legacy. Not only did they take care of the clothing but they also cooperated with many famous furniture and homewarepanies. The luxurious setpieces are so beautiful that even if I covered up my head, the film is still worth seeing.¡±


    Gao FenFen was really tickled toughter. ¡°Your tongue is so glib that if you weren¡¯t in movies then there would definitely be a ce beside Sister Fen for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sister Fen. Your words just now was recorded for evidence.¡± Bai Lang smiled and pointed at the camera.


    Gao FenFen¡¯s mood became even more joyous. ¡°Okay! If you can ensure my safety from all your movie fans, then Sister Feng will do her best!¡±


    The two people then followed the program schedule and watched a few short interviews from crew members as well as some funny NG clips. Actually there weren¡¯t many of Bai Lang and most of the behind the scenes footage of him actually involved him bringing hisrge lunch boxes. Everyone in the audience was very curious about what was inside his lunch box. Sister Fen was also interested and asked Bai Lang about several dishes and then praised Bai Lang for his talents.


    At this time, Bai Lang suddenly noticed that there were two people standing beside the camera person. One was actually Kang Jian. The other was a girl that Bai Lang had never seen before. It was the girl that was previously holding Kang Jian¡¯s arm.


    Kang Jian¡¯s face was warm and gentle, however on the girl¡¯s face there was a mocking expression.


    Bai Lang¡¯s gaze passed over them without changing however he didn¡¯t expect that Gao FenFen, who had until now been very friendly, suddenly changed.


    ¡°However it was previously reported that in order to understand your role in ¡°Gold¡±, you moved into a luxurious residence provided by your friend. Now that you¡¯ve finished filming, are you nning to move out ah?¡±

 Chapter 29 – Premiere

    <h4>Chapter 29 ¨C Premiere</h4>


    Bai Lang paused very slightly. His expression didn¡¯t change much as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not moving. I¡¯m paying rent so I¡¯ll continue to live there.¡±


    ¡°So it seems like this ¡°experiencing the role¡± has been really good for you ah,¡± Gao FenFen smiled intimately however there was a knife hidden in her smile. ¡°After living there, probably you can¡¯t get used to living in an ordinary apartment again. Oh, such a good friend. Howe I don¡¯t have one?¡±


    ¡°How about I be a secondaryndlord and share a room with Sister Fen?¡± Bai Lang said generously. ¡°Our living condition right now is simr to ¡°Partners for Life¡±. If Sister Fenes, you can definitely be the female protagonist.¡±


    Gao FenFen immediately pped her hands joyfully. ¡°If the male lead is you then I will definitely move in tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°How can I allow Sister Fen to lower herself in this manner,¡± Bai Lang smiled again. ¡°I will definitely find someone worthy of you. However I don¡¯t know what Sister Fen¡¯s requirements are?¡±


    Bai Lang artfully changed the topic of conversation to Gao FenFen. After they joked around for a bit longer, they finally moved away from the topic of where he was living.


    However just based on the previous question it was enough to awaken in the audience¡¯s mind the rumor of Bai Land being kept from a few months before. If they continued down this pathway of questioning, whether or not it was believable that Bai Lang was paying rent was one matter, even if they believed it, the impression that Bai Lang was used to and didn¡¯t want to move out of a luxurious house was something that would impact on his image in the audience¡¯s mind.


    Thus Gao FenFen¡¯s questioning was something that was designed to seek trouble for Bai Lang.


    On the surface Bai Lang continued to ept Gao FenFen¡¯s interview with an untroubled face, however underneath he was thinking quickly about if he had had any altercation or problem with Gao FenFen. However no matter how much he thought he couldn¡¯t think of anything. Right now his only clue was Kang Jian and the girl who was standing next to the cameraman.


    After all this entire building was rented out by ¡°Harmony Entertainment¡±, it was a professional filming environment.


    Harmony Entertainment was one of the five major TV program production houses in the country. They had over a hundred small andrge programs, and so in order to aodate all types of different filming activities, they had rented out this entire building. Other than the dressing rooms, equipment rooms and other such necessary rooms, each floor had been segregated into independent filming studios. If people weren¡¯t specifically working on a particr program, then theoretically speaking they shouldn¡¯t be able to casually walk around and watch.


    And Bai Lang was sure that Kang Jian shouldn¡¯t have any employee¡¯s pass to Harmony Entertainment. So the fact that Kang Jian could right now righteously stand next to the camera person and watch his entire filming, the reason should be the girl standing by his side that Bai Lang didn¡¯t know.


    Just as he thought, once the program hadpleted filming, Bai Lang and Gao FenFen were freed from those two couches on the screen. Bai Lang was still very polite and exchanged a few pleasantries with Gao FenFen. The two people hadn¡¯t even walkedpletely off the stage before the girl dragged Kang Jian over and blocked their path.


    ¡°Sister FenFen, every time I hear your interview it¡¯s very exciting. Today is still the same.¡± The girl treated Bai Lang as though he didn¡¯t exist. She only talked quickly and enthusiastically to Gao FenFen. ¡°No matter how much someone poses and pretends, Sister FenFen you can make them show their true colors with just a few sentences. It¡¯s really satisfying to see. I will ask my father to add more money to the program¡¯s budget. Sister¡¯s Fen¡¯s show will definitely be even more famous.¡±


    ¡°Then I should thank you for yourpliments,¡± Gao FenFen acted as though she couldn¡¯t hear the hidden meanings. She was very polite and said, ¡°Miss ShaSha you have free time today toe?¡±


    The girl clutched Kang Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°Why else except for Kang Jian? I just helped Kang Jian to arrange a few roles. Today I brought him here to get used to the set. In the future he will get very busy.¡±


    Gao FenFen¡¯s gaze swept over Kang Jian. She smiled in a friendly manner. ¡°You yed Cheng Xu from ¡°A Confused ount¡± right? I¡¯ve seen that film before. Mr Kang¡¯s performance in it was very good. I hope that one day I can interview you on my show ah.¡±


    Kang Jian showed a humbled expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m still a long way from that.¡±


    ¡°Who said?¡± The girl immediately protested. ¡°I think you¡¯re much better than some two-faced people! Sister FenFen, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Gao FenFen grinned and said cooperatively, ¡°Since Mr Kang is admired by Miss ShaSha, then you definitely must be someone that is better than most.¡±


    Throughout this entire exchange this ¡°two-faced person¡± Bai Lang maintained a slight smile as he stood to one side. Right now the stage was behind where he was standing, on his right was a lot of camera equipment and to his left was Gao FenFen. These people paid no attention to him however unless he deliberately went around them, then for the moment he was trapped.


    However while the girl was talking to Gao FenFen, Kang Jian gave him an apologetic nce. Then he said to the girl, ¡°ShaSha, let¡¯s go first. Sister Fen just finished filming and must be tired. Let¡¯s not prevent her from resting.¡±


    The girl then red in a threatening way at Bai Lang. She said to Gao FenFen, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb sister FenFen any longer. I just want to say again, your interview was very ¡°exciting¡±. I liked it a lot.¡±


    After the finished the girl dragged Kang Jian away and loudly began introducing the other facilities in the studio and her father¡¯s management and nning for such facilities, and etc.


    Because Kang Jian and the girl were walking towards the studio exit to the public area, if Bai Lang wanted to leave then he had to walk in the same direction. However he didn¡¯t want to follow behind them thus he stood on the spot and waited for a few moments. Gao FenFen seemed to have the same intention.


    He waited until they had left the studio door before he finally turned to Gao FenFen to say goodbye. Gao FenFen smiled at Bai Lang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about today. This program is edited. If they want to they can cut out whatever they want. And Li Sha has no say in it.¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Since Gao FenFen was behaving in this manner, he used the opportunity to ask, ¡°Can I ask, Li Sha is...?¡±


    ¡°Who else but Harmony Entertainment¡¯s CEO Li Ming¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s the Princess of this big building.¡± Gao FenFen¡¯s smile was slightly unnatural. However afterwards she looked at Bai Lang keenly. ¡°However she¡¯s nothingpared to who you have standing behind you. Mr Qiu and Mr Hong, with the two of them added together, then it can only be left to me to babysit Li Sha.¡±


    Bai Lang was stunned. After a few moments he managed a smile, ¡°It must be hard on Sister Fen.¡±


    Gao FenFen looked at the wholly innocent looking face of Bai Lang. She couldn¡¯t help adding a sentence, ¡°Saying that you can think in one way but behave in another, it¡¯s really notpletely wrong.¡± {T/N: She¡¯s not insulting him. She¡¯s saying ¡®two faced¡¯ sort of but in a more polite way. Basically saying that he has a public persona that¡¯s duplicitous and hard to read.}


    ***


    The plot of ¡°Gold¡± was just as Bai Lang said on the show. It was an entertaining flick that you didn¡¯t need to use your brain to think too hard about. Back then when Zhu Kuan decided on the style of the film, other than Old Zhao¡¯s requirements for investing, the important factor was the showing realistic and good quality suits and materials. Other than that, the next most important factor was making the film entertaining.


    After all this was a small production without much fame. If they made a boring art-house film, it would be tantamount to throwing the investment funds into the bottom of the ocean. Thus ¡°Gold¡±¡¯s plot was simple, the conflicts were obvious and the pacing was fast. With the addition of the luxurious and opulent styling Zhu Kuan and decided on, it could only be to all these entertaining features to attract as many audiences to watch as possible.


    This kind of fast paced plotline was able to cover up some of the defects of neers. This was also Zhu Kuan¡¯s decisions since there were many neers in the movie. However what led Zhu Kuan to be unexpectedly surprised was Bai Lang and Que QiMing. These two opposing characters in the movie both showed an outstanding and above expectation performance. It added extra emotional and explosive quality to this fast paced movie and made the audience more immersed in the plotline. Their hate became more hateful, their anger became even more angry, and so in the end when they finally reach a satisfying conclusion, then the feeling of gratification was even greater. Thus after the movie waspleted, Zhu Kuan was able to puff out his chest and promise to Old Zhao that although he wasn¡¯t sure how much money ¡°Gold¡± would earn, however he definitely would not lose money.


    Initially Zhu Kuan did not have much funds for promotional activities for ¡°Gold¡± although of course he did his best. However in theter days, there was a new investor in ¡°Gold¡± and with his aid, the promotion became wider and greater and thus ¡°Gold¡± opened to a beautiful opening box office and became like an unknown dark horse that suddenly raced to the front of the race. It was suddenly the object of thousands of eyes and attention.


    Byparison the historical film ¡°Emperor Feng¡± which at its opening ceremony was far, far above that of ¡°Gold¡±. However by the time it came to screening, the fame of these two films were now on equal footing.


    ***


    Gold¡¯s premiere was held in A City¡¯s oldest ¡°Hong Fang Cinema¡±.


    A few years ago it had had arge-scale refurbishment to match the regal antique style of several decades ago, and was very suitable for the setting of ¡°Gold¡±. And as for ¡°Gold¡± which rented out the entire cinema for their premiere, it was just as industry people said, they clearly had so much money that they had to look for ces to spend it.


    That night the cinema was even more luxuriously decorated. On therge red carpet there were many VIP guests.


    Other than the actors and crew of ¡°Gold¡±, the owners, partners, and sponsors as well as arge number of film and television reporters and journalists were invited. There were also some famous movie critics as well as other famous artists in attendance.


    Thus this night became like a small ¡°avenue of stars¡±. The reporters all came early to wait on either side of the red carpet. However because it was a premiere, all movie rted interviews were scheduled for after everyone had arrived and before the movie was screened, so thus there was no interviews taking ce on the red carpet.


    Thus when the ck cars arrived and A-list stars arrived one after the other: the forever film empress Zhang MeiYi {T/N: this person was previously mentioned as TV goddess, author changed it I guess, not important}, the senior TV host Ke Cheng, theedy king Mo DaWei, the male god of singing Li KuanLin, and even the young film emperor Su Quan. When they saw this scene the reports opened their eyes wide. Their cameras clicked non stop and they couldn¡¯t help butment to theirpanies why there wasn¡¯t an interview opportunity. How often would they get to see a scene like this?


    As for the male lead of ¡°Gold¡± Bai Lang, he was also the star of the show tonight. Thus he had been arranged to arrive at the very end. As he watched each mega star walking down the red carpet, Bai Lang who was preparing and waiting in a car parked in the parking lot some distance away, couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    ¡°It feels a bit unreal to have all these famous seniors open the red carpet. It doesn¡¯t feel quite right.¡±


    Bai Lang was looking at the small screen in the car. It was broadcasting live from the cinema.


    Qiu Qian was wearing a ck suit and sitting beside Bai Lang. He came under the guise of a sponsor and was also invited tonight.


    ¡°Why, feeling scared?¡±


    ¡°The scene is so big, what is elder Hong intending to do?¡± Bai Langughed helplessly. ¡°Is it to ask each of these big stars to give a bad review of us?¡±


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. ¡°I thought you were very calm this whole time, turns out you also get nervous.¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian. Suddenly he held Qiu Qian¡¯s hand. Their ten fingers intertwined and he allowed Qiu Qian to feel the obvious sheen of sweat on his palms. ¡°I¡¯m actually not brave.¡±


    Qiu Qian smiled. He pulled Bai Lang¡¯s hand and held it. ¡°Then let me bolster your courage.¡±


    Bai Lang paused. He didn¡¯t have time to ask what this meant before Qiu Qian lowered the window between them and the driver. ¡°Slowly drive over.¡±


    ¡°What, what do you want to do?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help changing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡± Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow.


    Bai Lang opened his mouth. He wanted to speak but in the end he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ten minutester it was Bai Lang¡¯s turn to walk the red carpet.


    The luxurious limousine slowly came to a stop in front of the cinema.


    When the door opened, a long leg appeared and the cameras of the reporters shed non stop.


    Qiu Qian got out of the car first and was followed by Bai Lang.


    This was also the first time the two of them had appeared together in front of the cameras.


    ***


    Author¡¯s note: Thank you everyone. Lots of people have been calling for Xiao Hai so I¡¯ll add the following scene:


    (In front of the TV)


    Qiu XiaoHai: It¡¯s daddy and Ah Bai! Hong Hong, look they¡¯re here!


    Hong Hong: En.


    Qiu XiaoHai: Howe they¡¯re not holding hands ah. I always hold hands with Ah Zan.


    Hong Hong: They forgot.


    Qiu XiaoHai: Hong Hong hurry up and call daddy to remind him.


    Hong Hong lowered his head and looked at Qiu XiaoHai: Do you want to eat steamed buns?


    Qiu XiaoHai: I want!

 Chapter 30 – Young Master Bai

    <h4>Chapter 30 ¨C Young Master Bai</h4>


    When the reporters standing on either side of the red carpet saw this unexpectedbo descend from the car, the previously rtively controlled scene became immediately chaotic. They could barely contain their instincts and after the first person threw out a question, the rest also didn¡¯t control themselves any longer and also began yelling at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°Mr Qiu, Mr Qiu!! It¡¯s rare for you to attend these kind of events, why are you at the premiere tonight?


    ¡°Mr Qiu! Can you look over here please!! Thank you!!¡±


    ¡°Today you came in the same car as Mr Bai, what¡¯s your rtionship? Mr Qiu and Mr Bai it seems you shouldn¡¯t know each other well ah?¡±


    ¡°Is it true the two of you previously took a holiday together!? Can we ask where did you go!?¡±


    ¡°Did the two of you leave thepany together today? Or did youe from some other ce?¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu what¡¯s your identity at the premiere tonight? As the CEO of Total Entertainment, or as Mr Bai¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai! Can you tell us your rtionship with Mr Qiu? Is it just boss and employee or is there some other kind of rtionship!?¡±


    ¡°Gold¡¯s premiere today is very grand and expensive. Is it because of Mr Qiu¡¯s assistance ah!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu is it because you¡¯re interested in this movie, or is it that you¡¯re interested in Mr Bai? Mr Qiu can you please tell us?¡±


    The lights shed non stop on Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s faces. The two of them were separated by only step, they walked shoulder to shoulder.


    Bai Lang took out the public smile he used to deal with the media and gazed calmly into the cameras. Qiu Qian was also very familiar with this kind of scene. No matter what kind of provoking questions was asked, he only treated it like air.


    Fang Hua was at the moment standing at the end of the red carpet wearing a very unnatural smile. She wasn¡¯t given much notice about this event.


    When Qiu Qian had decided to appear together with Bai Lang, he had ¡°kindly¡± informed Fang Hua in advance. However Fang Hua only had time to rush out in a panic. Thank God Qiu Qian and remembered to maintain a distance from Bai Lang, however the reaction of the reporters were still extremely sensitive.


    ¡°Mr Qiu!! Can you reply to the questions!?¡±


    ¡°If Mr Qiu doesn¡¯t want to reply then Mr Bai you should ba! The fans will definitely be curious!!¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu previously you also ¡°went out¡± with some artists from Total Entertainment. Are you going out now with Mr Bai!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai what are your views on Mr Qiu previously going out with your colleagues!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai, can I ask if the diamond watch on your arm is a gift from Mr Qiu ah?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai today you also wearing the watch right? Can you please show it to us?¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu, did you give him the watch!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu, can you at least choose one question to answer. Everyone is very curious ah!!¡±


    ¡°Can you stop for a moment Mr Qiu!? Can we take a photograph of you two together!¡±


    Within the more and more sharp questions, there was one that was slightly more kind. Qiu Qian decided to answer it. He patted Bai Lang¡¯s shoulder.


    Bai Lang turned around and Qiu Qian pointed in the director of the reporter. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±


    Bai Lang thus smiled and stood next to Qiu Qian. Because of the difference in their heights, Qiu Qian very slightly tilted his head.


    There was an explosion of [ka-cha-ka-cha] sounds. The journalists standing on the other side were unhappy and immediately yelled, ¡°Turn to this side!! Please turn to this side!! Thank you!!¡±


    The two people cooperated to turn around to the other side and there was another explosion of blinding lights. After finishing, Qiu Qian smiled in a casual manner and finally answered, ¡°The movie is quite good. Today I just came to watch the movie. Everyone should watch it carefully.¡±


    After he finished there were even more questions being thrown out. Qiu Qian only smiled and supported Bai Lang¡¯s back and finished walking the rest of the way with Bai Lang.


    All the way until Fang Hua came walking over quickly as though she wanted to lead the way for them, and thus the two people became three people.


    At that time, in one of the corners of the cinema.


    Hong Yu looked at the noisy scene outside the door and turned to smile at Su Quan who was standing beside him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very lively today?¡±


    Su Quan smiled and replied, ¡°If it can make Boss Hong interested, then of course it can¡¯t be ordinary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been out and about,¡± Hong Yu sighed. ¡°Now that I look at it, the new generation of youngsters is indeed very talented.¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s smile was beautiful as usual. Afterwards he lowered his eyes and it was impossible for anyone to see his expression.


    ***


    The next day it was no surprise that the photos of the premiere, big and small, filled half the front page of the entertainment news.


    The famous artists leaving the premiere were stopped by the reporters who had been waiting for a long time outside and they were finally able to ask all their questions. And thus the topics discussed at the premiere were very rich and varied.


    It was unknown whether it was because of this, but Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s photo taken when they walked the red carpet together only upied a small square in the news. All of the pointed and sharp questions asked by the reporters werepletely absent from this morning¡¯s newspaper.


    So on the breakfast table, Bai Lang bit into a freshly made seafood egg pancake and flipped through the newspaper. Qiu Qianzily poked his own te and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t find what you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    He had been influenced by Bai Lang¡¯s early to rest and early to rise sleeping pattern. As long as he didn¡¯t have any evening events the night before, Qiu Qian could now match Bai Lang¡¯s lifestyle.


    Bai Lang quickly flipped through the ¡°Morning Star¡±, then he looked through a few smaller publications.


    ¡°The reason you said I didn¡¯t need to worryst night was because you had already made preparations?¡±


    ¡°Looking at the newspaper this morning, are you still not clear?¡±


    Qiu Qian stuck another piece of egg pancake in his mouth. He had barely even swallowed before he took anotherrge piece. This showed he liked the vor very much.


    Bai Lang paused. He looked with uncertainty at another headline on the newspaper. ¡°Emperor Feng¡± was being investigated by the relevant government authorities for its content!?


    {T/N: Not super rted but Chinese government has a bad habit of getting involved in the movie/tv industry, they¡¯re always making up new rules about what can and can¡¯t be shown. Like no time travel, no toovish historical dramas as it promotes ¡®decadence¡¯ etc... asionally they¡¯ll rx it. It seems to depend on the political climate at the time.}


    ¡°Are you trying to say that all of this is Hong Yu¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Qiu Qian ate anotherrge piece. ¡°On one hand he promotes the movie ¡°Gold¡± and on the other he suppresses ¡°Emperor Feng¡±. Hong Yu probably wants to remind Su Quan of the extent of his power and influence. So right now Hong Yu won¡¯t allow you or anything rted to ¡°Gold¡± to go wrong.¡±


    Bai Lang felt shocked and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You knew about it from a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°There will always be some word that will get out.¡± Qiu Qian admitted.


    Bai Lang paused then asked, ¡°Sost night... you nned it already?¡±


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. ¡°Since there is definitely someone that will reach out to help, why shouldn¡¯t we hitch a ride on the upwards wind?¡±


    If the two of them started often appearing in public together, then the chances of someone using it to make up scandals or news would decrease.


    Bai Lang put down the newspaper and looked at Qiu Qian. He felt like his brain was really not big enough to use.


    ¡°But what if Su Quanes to beg you for help? What will you do?¡±


    Qiu Qian pressed closer to Bai Lang. He gave an evil smile. ¡°Why, are you worried?¡±


    Bai Lang nodded his head honestly. ¡°A bit.¡±


    This seemed to make Qiu Qian overjoyed. He reached out and pulled Bai Lang closer and energetically kissed Bai Lang¡¯s lips.


    Qiu XiaoHai who was sitting to one side saw it and suddenly said, ¡°Daddy, Ah Zan said that before kissing you have to wipe your mouth.¡±


    He was also sitting on the table holding a small fork and intently eating the egg pancake. Right now his mouth was full of tomato sauce.


    Thus scolded, Qiu Qian paused and his attention was diverted.


    ¡°Ah Zan? Why would he say that? Could it be that you didn¡¯t wipe your mouth and ran to kiss him?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai immediately loudly defended himself, ¡°I, I did wipe it after oh.¡±


    He was immediately found out.


    Bai Lang suddenly felt a bit guilty. Because this ¡°kiss kiss¡± was something that he was forced to exin after being caught out a few times.


    ¡°You can only kiss if you both of you like each other, you can¡¯t do it randomly. Okay?¡±


    After speaking Bai Lang took a napkin and helped Qiu XiaoHai wipe his mouth.


    ¡°En!¡¯ Qiu XiaoHai raised his chin to cooperate. He smiled sunnily and said, ¡°I also let Ah Zan kiss me ma.¡±


    ***


    Just as Qiu Qian said, Hong Yu appeared to have decided to use this method of raising one and stepping on the other.


    After the premiere, Hong Yu continued to throw his support behind the promotion of ¡°Gold¡±. A few famous artists who hade to the premiere because their connection with Hong Yu, all gave glowing reviews afterwards of the movie. With such a service, it would have been unusual if ¡°Gold¡± didn¡¯t make a big ssh at the box office at its opening.


    Of course ¡°Gold¡± also had to have some actual substance in order to maintain the audience¡¯s interest and reviews. So under these extremely smooth circumstances, ¡°Gold¡± which was a small to medium production that cost under 40 million to make, earned 72 million on its opening weekend alone. Although it final box office didn¡¯t break any records however it was enough to allow is owners to make back five times their investment.


    By contrast, therge historical epic ¡°Emperor Feng¡± was being filmed extremely slowly. Right now it had not evenpleted half of its filming. Not only were their rumors that the script had been investigated by the authorities, but a few of the crew members had even had a scandal rted to dodgy insurance practices. The movie that had held such a grand opening ceremony was now mired in darkness.


    As for Hong Yu¡¯s intentions, what Qiu Qian didn¡¯t tell Bai Lang clearly was that actually this can also be a form of trying to intimidate Qiu Qian. That¡¯s why Hong Yu had picked Bai Lang, who was by Qiu Qian¡¯s side, as his ¡°example¡±. He wanted to let Qiu Qian know that if he wanted to make Bai Lang famous he could and so naturally if he wanted to, he could also cken him. The choice was up to Qiu Qian.


    However if Su Quan wanted to leave Hong Yu, then based on his qualifications, it was not as though he didn¡¯t have any other ¡°options¡± other than Qiu Qian. If Hong Yu only targeted Qiu Qian then probably it wouldn¡¯t be enough. On the other hand perhaps Hong Yu, who had been with Su Quan for many years, was able to have an understanding about what, or rather who, Su Quan was thinking about in the depths of his heart.


    No matter what with Hong Yu¡¯s support, the movie cooperation between Zhu Kuan and Zhao JingXuan concluded very well.


    And Bai Lang also road this wave of sess. Within a month, he quickly rose from a talented neer actor into a popr A-list actor with real ability. After all the audience had how even if Bai Lang was kneeling on the ground, his superior acting ability could still fully express the majesty and resolution in his heart,


    Thus there were a few fans who led the way and gave Bai Lang the nickname ¡°little Su Quan¡± on the inte in order to express their expectations of his future sess and development. However this immediately elicited the severe ire of Su Quan¡¯s fans. Su Quan¡¯s fans stated that this neer Bai Lang shouldn¡¯t be so shameless as to try to ride on Su Quan¡¯s coattails to promote himself. Bai Lang¡¯s fans immediately responded by saying how was this riding on Su Quan¡¯s coattails? Calling him this way was also giving face to Su Quan. Su Quan¡¯s fans really didn¡¯t know their ce.


    The situation got bigger and bigger, and even entertainment news began reporting on his spiralling out of control online feud.


    Bai Lang himself really wanted tough helplessly. He knew that the fans were only being passionate however he really didn¡¯t much like this nickname ¡°little Su Quan¡±. In the end it was Fang Hua who spent money to quieten everything down on the inte, and changed ¡°little Su Quan¡± to ¡°young master Bai¡±.


    ¡°Young master Bai¡± also very aptly described Bai Lang who was a person who appeared twenty-four and yet wore suit pants and shirts as well as a designer diamond watch. It didn¡¯t take long for this nickname to firmly be affixed to Bai Lang¡¯s head.


    As for the previous furore, there was one reporter who didn¡¯t fear death who actually asked Su Quan for his opinion on it at some event.


    Su Quan only smiled slightly and said, ¡°Neers all need encouragement. So it¡¯s good to be more generous with them.¡±


    When he said it like this everyone could guess that a knot had already formed in his heart.


    However on Bai Lang¡¯s side, he actually received Su Quan¡¯s ¡°invitation¡±.


    Su Quan had hired out a club and invited Qiu Qian and several of theirmon friends. Oh, and also this time he included Qiu XiaoHai.


    The reason was to celebrate Qiu Qian¡¯s birthday.

 Chapter 31 – Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 31 ¨C Old Friends</h4>


    Su Quan didn¡¯t organize the event for the actual day of Qiu Qian¡¯s birthday but instead picked a day close to it when most people were free. He said he wanted to use it as an opportunity so that the old friends could catch up.


    Because of this reason, when Qiu Qian gave him Su Quan¡¯s invitation he didn¡¯t say much and only gave a brief introduction of the people that would be there. They were all people who had left Xindao together to make their fortunes. Other than Su Quan and himself, there were two others. These four people would get together a few times every year. Whoever thought of it would be the one responsible for organizing the meetup, just like this time.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence but Bai Lang didn¡¯t even need to look at his schedule before knowing that on that day he had a public fans meeting. The event was organized for 3-4PM in the afternoon. So since it was an gathering of old friends, Bai Lang thought it was unnecessary for him to squeeze his way in and make others ufortable. Right now it was more important for him to work.


    However unexpectedly Qiu Qian insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Su Quan to change the date. We should go together.¡±


    Bai Lang felt a bit surprised.


    He saw Qiu Qian¡¯s face was quite matter-of-fact. He couldn¡¯t help but recall his suspicion regarding Qiu Qian¡¯s past life and was unable to stop himself asking, ¡°Is it because Su Quan asked so it¡¯s not good to not go?¡±


    Qiu Qianughed lowly. He looked even happier. ¡°Hahaha, very good. Finally you¡¯ve learned to express jealousy.¡± After that he gave Bai Lang a heavy kiss. ¡°Deserving of a reward.¡±


    Because right now they were already lying on the bed to chat before going to sleep, Bai Lang was very easily pressed down by Qiu Qian and didn¡¯t put up much of a fight. When Qiu Qian finally let him go, Bai Lang¡¯s lips felt a bit swollen. There was a little bit of wetness around his beautiful eyes and his breathing was somewhat shallow. The subconscious allure this gave off made Qiu Qian decide to keep pressing his person down.


    Qiu Qian licked Bai Lang¡¯s lips, smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s because of the other two people. Wang Yun and Lin GongCheng. It would be good for you to meet them. One is a doctor and the other person is in the security business. They¡¯re useful people to know. Also, Lin GongCheng was also Fang Hua¡¯s husband. They¡¯re not together anymore however they still keep in touch.¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    Introducing their friends to each other, this type of event was something that Bai Lang would never have thought of happening in his previous life.


    In regards to his suspicions before, Bai Lang felt a rush of warmth in his heart as well as a bit of guilt. He lowered his eyes. ¡°Then don¡¯t change the date. It¡¯s not easy to get everyone together. My event isn¡¯t the whole day. After it finishes, I¡¯ll run over to find you.¡±


    ¡°If you feel uneasy,¡± Qiu Qian smiled and kissed him again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear the watch that day.¡±


    Bai Lang had a premonition that he was going to be teased the entire night. He cleared his throat and changed the subject matter.


    ¡°What do you want to eat on your birthday? I¡¯ll prepare it.


    ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± Qiu Qian said in an evil tone.


    Bai Lang¡¯s danger instincts rose. There was movement on his lower body and the next minute there was the sequence of him being eaten clean.


    Tonight the heat and temperature of Qiu Qian¡¯s body warmed Bai Lang more than ever before.


    ***


    On the day of the gathering, the entire poolside club was reserved by Su Quan.


    {T/N: I feel like I forgot to mention it but a lot of times when I say club I mean like a member¡¯s club or sort of like a country club. Not a nightclub although most probably do have entertainment facilities/bars etc.}


    Inside there was a swimming pool, a basketball court, billiards room, karaoke facilities and a massage spa. All sorts of leisure and entertainment facilities under one roof. There was also carefully curated greenery around the club and it was a ce where people coulde to enjoy and rx the whole day.


    Inside the club, there was also a specific area for children. They were guaranteed not to be bored. Because of the special VIP guest Qiu XiaoHai, Su Quan had spent quite a lot of effort.


    It was because at previous gatherings, Qiu Qian almost never brought Qiu XiaoHai to attend. The biggest reason was because he was too young, and also because the previous locations for the gatherings was not suitable for children. This time if not for Su Quan¡¯s purposeful arrangements, these people who only met a few times a year would not have had a chance to see the Qiu XiaoHai who clung tightly to Qiu Qian¡¯s neck and looked scared of strangers.


    This was also outside Qiu Qian¡¯s expectations. Usually the carefree and full of bravado Qiu XiaoHai wasn¡¯t scared of anything. Howe once he came here he transformed into a wilted little bean sprout when being stared at by these people? He couldn¡¯t even be pacified, especially when Su Quan smilingly reached out his hand to touch his head. Qiu XiaoHai twisted and hid, burrowing his head into Qiu Qian¡¯s body as though he wanted to dig a hole to hide in.


    Qiu Qian patted his his son¡¯s bum. He said to Su Quan, ¡°This kid is a bit scared of strangers.¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s smile was both warm and a little bit helpless. ¡°I even held him when he was younger. Howe he doesn¡¯t remember.¡±


    Qiu Qian pinched Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s ears. ¡°This kid probably only remembers what to eat. What are you doing, say hello to Uncle Su.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai shrank back, twisted his head and finally said, ¡°Hello Uncle Su.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Quan bent over to reply. Then he smiled and turned to Qiu Qian. ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Lang? Howe he didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    ¡°He has work. He¡¯lle at night.¡± Qiu Qian replied.


    Su Quan nodded in an understanding manner. ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now is a very important time for him. He needs to grasp every opportunity given to him, and shouldn¡¯t get distracted by other things.¡±


    Qiu Qian only smiled. ¡°Outside people are saying that you have a knot in your heart. Seems like it¡¯s really true?¡±


    ¡°You listen to those rumors?¡± Su Quan looked at Qiu Qian in a disbelieving manner. ¡°I just feel a bit regretful that¡¯s all. It¡¯s rare that everyone can get together. If he agreed toe, wouldn¡¯t you feel happier?¡± With these words it was even more obvious that he was pointing out that Bai Lang ced more importance on getting famous.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to work harder when you¡¯re young.¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s smile faded slightly as though his mood had been affected.


    Su Quan saw it and smiled. He considerately didn¡¯t say any more. He only called Wang Yun and Lin GongCheng who were walking ahead and happily began hosting the day¡¯s activities.


    ***


    However Su Quan¡¯s n to help the birthday boy have a rxing and fun time ran into some problems.


    Because ever since Qiu Qian carried Qiu XiaoHai into the club, Qiu XiaoHai clutched him tightly and refused to leave his side.


    The adults saw that Qiu XiaoHai was so clingy and thought it was quite amusing. They apanied this father and son to do everything they could inside the club. After ying for a while, it was finally discovered that Qiu XiaoHai was interested in the warm water pool. Thus he changed into his swimming shorts and leapt into the water with a loud ssh. At this time Qiu XiaoHai finally stopped frowning and began smiling. He held onto his intable donut and began to y in the water.


    So when Bai Lang finished his fans meet and came to the club around sunset time, Qiu XiaoHai had already swam for the entire afternoon and was now lying on Qiu Qian¡¯s stomach and snoring away. The adults also finally had time to sit down and have a proper chat.


    When Qiu Qian, who was sitting with Qiu XiaoHai on his stomach, saw the server bring in Bai Lang he waved at him toe sit beside him.


    Right now in the couches on the lounge, there was also Su Quan as well as two men that Bai Lang didn¡¯t know.


    One was approximately as tall as Qiu Qian however his dark and tanned muscle mass was about twice as big. His features were somewhat rough. The other was white and cultured looking and he was wearing a pair of gold rimmed sses, his aura was calm and intellectual. When these four people sat together, although they weren¡¯t all good looking, however the feeling they gave off was very eye-catching.


    When Bai Lang came in through the door, he heardughtering out. These people seemed very rxed and the atmosphere was clearly veryfortable and familiar. When Bai Lang came in, other than Qiu Qian the other people got quieter and the previous rxed atmosphere disappeared.


    Bai Lang sat next to Qiu Qian. He turned and looked at Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s hanging little head.


    Qiu Qian patted Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t say anything special but only simply said, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Bai Lang. The one on the right is Wang Yun. The one on the left in Lin GongCheng.¡±


    Bai Lang followed Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze and greeted the other two people.


    Su Quan suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Howe you skipped over the host, me?¡±


    At this time Su Quan was sitting to the right of and in front of Qiu Qian on a single person couch. His legs were crossed elegantly and he looked asfortable and as rxed as if he were in his own home. His exquisite features didn¡¯t have its usual in front of camera fierceness and it was also different to the gentle and obedient look he assumed in front of Hong Yu. Right now he looked both free and spirited.


    Bai Lang thus voluntarily made a polite greeting. ¡°Hello Mr Su, thank you for your invitation today.¡±


    Su Quan smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for Mr Bai. Ah Qian doesn¡¯t say it but he¡¯s definitely wanted to wait for you before cutting the cake.¡±


    The words sounded both admonishing and at the same time yful. Bai Lang smiled and added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, work is more important ma. Right now you should treasure this break and tell us more about you and Ah Qian.¡± Su Quan said. ¡°I heard that Mr Bai is a good cook? Just before Ah Qian was praising you greatly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Bai Lang smiled and responded simply.


    He didn¡¯t know why but in this inconsequential chatter, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t feel any friendliness or kindness so he kept his replies short.


    The other two people seemed to be observing and so kept their silence.


    ¡°The fact that someone as busy as Mr Bai is willing to personally cook is really rare,¡± Su Quan smiled and said. ¡°In this day and age even married wives don¡¯t necessarily want to do this kind of thing so the fact that you do is really very hard toe by.¡±


    {T/N: Not so obvious in trantion but SQ is putting Bai Lang in a different category to ¡°wife¡±, vaguely pointing out the fact that he is a kept man aka mistress. It¡¯s very subtle/vague though. Can easily be said to be a misunderstanding.}


    The smile on Bai Lang¡¯s face froze slightly. When the sensible Wang Yu saw this he spoke up, ¡°We should ask the married before Ah Cheng about this. Have you eaten ex sister-inw¡¯s cooking before?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have. Be envious to death you single dog!¡± The outwardly rough looking Lin GongCheng said immediately. ¡°But sses, what are you trying to imply? Why emphasize ¡°married before¡± and ¡°ex sister-inw¡±. That¡¯s so ugly to hear. You should say she¡¯s myssie¡¯s mom!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already divorced and still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Wang Yu adjusted his sses. ¡°Until you chase her back, she¡¯s still your ex.¡±


    ¡°Hei, the divorce wasn¡¯t my idea. Isn¡¯t it just Xiao Hua got angry and needs to be pacified?¡± Lin GongCheng opened his eyes wide and defended himself.


    Bai Lang looked at Lin GongCheng with some surprise. In his past life he didn¡¯t remember hearing about Fang Hua getting married again. Fang Hua was also someone who was very self-protective. Bai Lang vaguely knew that Fang Hua had a daughter that was around seven or eight years old. This must be the ssie¡± that Lin GongCheng was talking about.


    ¡°Right,¡± Wang Yu said mockingly. ¡°Using divorce to pacify your wife. In this world you¡¯re the only one.¡±


    Qiu Qian went along to mock him, ¡°If you want to get back together with Fang Hua, I have to say that your chances are slim.¡±


    ¡°What, is there someone I don¡¯t know about next to Xiao Hua?¡± Lin GongCheng asked in a panicked manner.


    ¡°Right now your manner of asking about her when you remember, andpletely disregarding her when you forget,¡± Su Quan shook his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just like before you got divorced?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m busy working to build a future, isn¡¯t it also so that my wife and daughter can have money to spend?¡± Lin GongCheng¡¯s face was very self-righteous.


    ¡°So you should learn from Ah Qian and don¡¯t just think about earning money all the time.¡± Su Quan raised his beautiful eyebrow. ¡°He knows when to spoil and can keep everyone happy and content, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Thest sentence was specifically spoken to Bai Lang. Su Quan smiled at him and made it seem as he was referring to Bai Lang with his words.


    However Bai Lang was also able to clearly hear the hidden meaning which was to tell him that before him, Qiu Qian had had a lot of previous rtionships.

 Chapter 32 – Two Business Cards

    <h4>Chapter 32 ¨C Two Business Cards</h4>


    If Bai Lang was able to hear this subtle meaning then there was no reason that Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t hear it as well.


    Qiu Qian immediately grabbed Bai Lang¡¯s hand and held it within his in an exaggerated motion. ¡°Hey don¡¯t provoke our rtionship okay? Otherwise tonight I won¡¯t be able to enter the bedroom, I¡¯ll be very pitiful.¡±


    The two peopleughed together. However just Bai Lang could tell Su Quan¡¯s intent to provoke was true and not a joke, then Qiu Qian¡¯s reproach was also not fake.


    The two other people Wang Yun and Lin GongCheng could see the situation too. They didn¡¯t look very surprised by Su Quan¡¯s behavior however they looked at Bai Lang with more curiosity.


    After being reprimanded by Qiu Qian, Su Quan lightly shrugged. ¡°The truth is the truth, the rest of us are all very envious and you won¡¯t even let us talk about it?¡± It was though if he took out the identity of an ¡°old friend¡± then all words that shouldn¡¯t be spoken would be easily forgiven.


    Qiu Qian nced at Su Quan with a vague smile on his face. He held Bai Lang¡¯s hand, the ten fingers intertwined, and gave him a big kiss on the back of his hand.


    ¡°Alright then, in the future I have no choice but to let you guys keep being envious.¡±


    Su Quan pretended to sigh loudly as though he couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. ¡°Look at you, tsk tsk.¡±


    Everything appeared to return to friendliness as though the exchange before hadn¡¯t happened.


    The Wang Yun who was sitting to one side seemed to confirm something in his mind. He took out his business card to change the topic.


    ¡°Just now the introduction wasn¡¯tplete. I¡¯m Wang Yun, this is my business card. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. If you need anything you can give me a call on the number on the card.¡±


    Introducing yourself and giving a business card wasn¡¯t special however Wang Yun¡¯s next sentence about calling him at any time seemed to be acknowledging Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s rtionship. He also seemed to be trying to conciliate Su Quan¡¯s previous behaviour.


    Bai Lang thus looked at Wang Yun again and happened to see Wang Yun¡¯s expression when he threw a quick nce at Qiu Qian. He lowered his eyes and as though he didn¡¯t see anything, epted the business card with his thanks.


    Lin GongCheng saw what was happening and hurried to give his business card too. His attitude also be a lot more friendly.


    ¡°Oh, Old Qiu says you work together with Xiao Hua. In the future I¡¯ll be troubling you to take care of her ah. If you see flowers or fruit or any type of those things on Xiao Hua¡¯s table, you need to tell me at once.¡± After he gave his business card he also took out his mobile phone. ¡°What¡¯s your phone number? I¡¯ll send you mine so you can save it.¡±


    This speed of getting close made Bai Lang freeze slightly. Qiu Qianughed as he said, ¡°Give it to him ba. This fellow is pretty useful. He owns a securitypany. If you run into a stalker or a hacker, you can look for him.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem, let¡¯s take care of each other.¡± Lin GongCheng nodded his head vigorously. ¡°But Old Qiu tells me that you have Er Hong following you. He can take care of most things beautifully. He¡¯s trained at my ce before you know.¡±


    Bai Lang felt surprised. He gave his phone number and then looked carefully at the two business cards in his hand.


    One look and his heart couldn¡¯t help jumping.


    For one, on Lin GongCheng¡¯s business card the words ¡°Wei An Security¡± was printed inrge letters. Bai Lang recognized it as an industry leader which can be said to be be number 1 or number 2 in the country¡¯s security business. And Lin GongCheng¡¯s title was actually ¡°Boss¡±. It seemed that the phrase ¡°birds of a feather flock together¡± was really not a lie. Next to a big boss could only be other boss-level friends.


    However it was the other business card, from Wang Yun, which really made Bai Lang pause.


    ¡°Wang Yun, Ren Shou Hospital¡±. He was a cardiologist.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the same ce that Bai Lang sought treatment in his previous life (which was University Hospital), this was enough to stimte Bai Lang¡¯s psyche.


    After all until now Bai Lang still hadn¡¯t made up his mind whether or not to tell Qiu Qian about his illness.


    In the beginning when Bai Lang had told Qiu Qian that he would ¡°try¡±, he hadn¡¯t thought too much about the longevity of the rtionship.


    If in three to five years they broke up, then there was no point to tell him about his illness.


    But after being intimate day after day, night after night, this type of thought also made Bai Lang feel guilty because it made it seem as though he didn¡¯t trust Qiu Qian and didn¡¯t have faith in their rtionship. However if he was to change his mind and admit it to him frankly, well then that also came with its own set of headaches and concerns.


    ording to the primary doctor of his past life, Dr Fang YingQi, his illness arose from a gic predisposition. It wasn¡¯t very severe but neither was it trivial. If it wasn¡¯t because Bai Lang hadpletely contravened the doctor¡¯s orders of sleeping well and avoiding stress in thest days of his previous life, and if he had instead followed Fang YingQi¡¯s treatment n, the he would have been able to live one or two decades longerpletely without any problem.


    It needed to be said that Fang YingQi was that hospital¡¯s most senior cardiologist and also the number 1 or number 2 specialist in the country. His diagnosis wouldn¡¯t be incorrect. So after his rebirth, Bai Lang had still gone to Fang YingQi to seek treatment. Because his illness was discovered early and his treatment also begun earlier, then in this life Bai Lang¡¯s situation should be even better than his previous life.


    So if in this life Bai Lang opened his mouth and told Qiu Qian about a problem that would only cause issues in some ten or twenty years then it would be quite suspicious, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed to be unnecessarily causing worry to others. However nothing was 100%. If by chance in this life he also very early on.... then what would Qiu Qian do? Was his way of thinking too selfish?


    He thought about it over and over and after his rtionship with Qiu Qian became more stable, the conflict in his heart also grew.


    So when he saw Wang Yun¡¯s business card, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t suppress his expression from changing.


    When Qiu Qian who was sitting next to him pressed closer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Lang recalled himself. He raised his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze wavered slightly but he didn¡¯t have time to press the issue before the Qiu XiaoHai on his body began to move.


    ***


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head moved and then he raised his hand to rub his eyes. Slowly he woke up.


    His hand sleepily rubbed his face and his expression was slightly muddled.


    Qiu Qian helped his son pull back up the nket that had slightly fallen down. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Slept enough?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai sleepily blinked his eyes. He rubbed himself against Qiu Qian for a bit and then said in unhappy voice, ¡°My neck hurts...¡±


    ¡°Just now you¡¯ve been lying on your left the whole time. Just turn to the right and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Qiu Qian patted his son.


    Qiu XiaoHai said ¡°oh¡± and changed his position to the other side. He then saw Bai Lang who was sitting to Qiu Qian¡¯s right and his face lit up. He called softly, ¡°Ah Bai, you came ah~¡±


    Bai Lang reached out and rubbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s neck. ¡°Still hurts?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai immediately twisted his body away from Qiu Qian and reached out his arms towards him, ¡°Ah Bai hug.....¡±


    Qiu Qian immediately offered up his son. ¡°Take him. I¡¯ve been squashed by this little piggy for so long I¡¯ve gone numb.¡±


    Bai Lang naturally took Qiu XiaoHai into his arms.


    Qiu XiaoHai switched to Bai Lang¡¯s arms. He wrapped his arms around Bai Lang¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t forget to turn around and protest, ¡°I¡¯m not a little piggy.¡±


    Qiu Qian made a ¡°ha¡± noise. ¡°Yes you only eat the same amount as a pig that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That, that¡¯s because food is yummy ma.¡± Qiu XiaoHai used his best effort to defend himself. Afterwards he tucked his head under Bai Lang¡¯s chin and acted spoiled. ¡°Ah Bai, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat little rabbit steamed buns~¡±


    ¡°Just endure for a few more seconds, son.¡± Qiu Qian shook his head.


    Lin GongCheng who also had a daughter wasughing loudly. ¡°This kiddo seems like he¡¯spletely changed, what a treasure. Just before wasn¡¯t he terribly shy and wouldn¡¯t let anyone hold him? Right now he¡¯s openlyining about being hungry.¡±


    Surprise was also all over Wang Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xiao Hai being raised by a nanny? He seems very close with Bai Lang.¡±


    Qiu Qian stretched out his body. He wrapped one arm around the back of Bai Lang¡¯s chair, as though enveloping the two people at the same time.


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I mention it earlier? Right now we¡¯re living together.¡±


    All of these people¡¯s faces froze.


    Lin GongCheng was immediately injured. He yelled, ¡°Are you trying to make others envious to death? I also want to live with Xiao Hua and myssie ah!¡±


    Su Quan who was sitting to one side still wore a host¡¯s benevolent smile. However his downcast gaze hid his real expression.


    After a moment he finally said, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry then let¡¯s ask them to bring out the food. We don¡¯t want to let Xiao Hai get hungry.¡±


    ***


    It was unknown whether it was by coincidence or if it was intentional but the majority of the conversation on the dinner table revolved around Xindao. It was mostly Su Quan who was leading the conversation. After talking about the olden days he switched to talking about the current news of the ce. These old friends from the same hometown had a lot ofmon topics of conversation. Bai Lang merely sat to one side and listened. He didn¡¯t interject much.


    However Bai Lang also didn¡¯t have many free moments. It was as though Qiu XiaoHai had been bottling up a whole day¡¯s worth of conversation. He enthusiastically chatted to Bai Lang.


    All the way from what had happened after he left his house to the swimming he had done before falling asleep, Qiu XiaoHai insisted on retelling it from beginning to end.


    Also on the dinner table there was a wide assortment of seafood such as fish, shrimp and crab. They were the type of food that was a bit difficult to eat.


    So Bai Lang¡¯s mouth was upied in replying to Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s retelling, and his hands were busy shelling shells and taking out bones.


    On the round table, Qiu XiaoHai was sitting between Qiu Qian and Bai Lang. Bai Lang was busy serving the little master but the big lord Qiu Qian also managed to get alloted severalrge and already shelled shrimps. Thus Qiu Qian took over the task of getting food from the other dishes for these three people. The inside and outside tasks were all distributed evenly and everything appeared both natural and harmonious. The other people sitting at the table all watched and couldn¡¯t help having thoughts in their hearts.


    And also Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s did not deliberately lower his voice when making childish conversation. Lin GongCheng who was sitting nearby couldn¡¯t help eavesdropping and slowly he was pulled into the conversation and was extremely diverted. Particrly when the part when Qiu XiaoHai was talking about changing into his swimmers and he said, we¡¯re not sleeping howe we also need to get naked ah. These words made Lin GongChengugh so hard he nearly choked.


    Thus slowly the conversation about Xindao faded away and the audience¡¯s attention became focused on Qiu XiaoHai.


    At this time since both Bai Lang and Qiu Qian were present, Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s bravery increased a lot and thus he started chatting more openly to these uncles he didn¡¯t know well.


    Lin GongCheng had a daughter so he was familiar with kids. He rushed to represent the others to ask questions.


    ¡°Little brother how old are you?¡± This weird uncle asked.


    ¡°Five.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name ah?¡±


    ¡°.... Qiu XiaoHai.¡± Qiu XiaoHai was a bit confused. Before hadn¡¯t this uncle already called him by his name?


    ¡°What type of activities do you like to do normally?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai paused. Bai Lang tranted, ¡°He¡¯s asking what you like to do after finishing ss.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I like to watch cartoons, eat food, do my homework, take a shower, listen to a story and then go to sleep.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai tilted his head and obediently listed in the order of the things he did.


    ¡°You have homework? Aren¡¯t you only five? Can you even write ah,¡± Lin GongCheng pretended to be very surprised.


    ¡°I, I can write my name oh, and numbers! Ah Bai helps me write it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so good. Then is there any little sister that you like at school ah?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking that, he¡¯s not you.¡± Wang Yu interjected.


    ¡°But he¡¯s Old Qiu¡¯s son ah,¡± Lin GongCheng waved his hand.


    Just as expected, Qiu XiaoHai responded honestly, ¡°I like Ah Zan, but Ah Zan isn¡¯t a little sister oh.¡±

 Chapter 33 – University Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 33 ¨C University Hospital</h4>


    After Lin GongCheng heard that he smacked the table andughed loudly.


    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t have a son carelessly ba. This answer is just what I thought hahaha.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai realized at this time that he was being teased. He twisted his head around and asked, ¡°Why is Uncleughing?¡±


    Qiu Qian aimed a look at Lin GongCheng. ¡°He¡¯s happy for you. The little sister he liked ran away.¡±


    Lin GongCheng¡¯sughter immediately died in his throat. Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide. ¡°Why ah?¡±


    Bai Lang ruffled Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not polite to ask that. You need tofort Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qiu XiaoHai obediently nodded his head. ¡°Uncle don¡¯t be sad.¡± After thinking for a moment he added, ¡°Anyway, girls are very troublesome.¡±


    The table erupted into wildughter, including Qiu Qian.


    At this time Qiu XiaoHai felt bullied and started bing unhappy. He slid off the chair and ran to Bai Lang¡¯s side, clinging onto him. Bai Lang softened hisughter and hugged Qiu XiaoHai on his knee and beganforting him. Qiu XiaoHai pouted and decided he wouldn¡¯t talk anymore.


    However not long after it was time to cut the cake. When the cake appeared with lit candles on top, Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Qiu Qian finally remembered tofort his son. He turned and asked if he wanted to blow out the candles. Qiu XiaoHai nodded vigorously and immediately lunged forward. Bai Lang had to steady him around the waist to avoid him falling onto the table.


    Afterwards there was a ¡°hu!¡± sound and Qiu XiaoHai grinned as hepleted his mission. He twisted his head to look for Qiu Qian¡¯s praise.


    The image was just like a real family celebrating a birthday together.


    ***


    After these celebration finished, it was time for the party to end.


    Around 8, 9PM Qiu XiaoHai was already rubbing his eyes tiredly. Qiu Qian didn¡¯t dy and told everyone to hurry on home to rest.


    Lin GongCheng hadn¡¯t seen Er Hong for a long time. He wanted to go along with them to chat so left together with Qiu Qian and the others.


    After they left, the emptied club became significantly more quiet and lonely.


    Su Quan who was left behind poured himself a ss of wine. His chair was in front of the floor length windows. He looked out at the sparse distant lights and his expression was unclear.


    ¡°Ah Qian has changed a lot. I¡¯ve never seen him like this before.¡±


    On the other side, Wang Yun was also holding a cup of spirits and turning it in his hand. ¡°But at our age it¡¯s probably time to settle down and have a family.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Su Quan faintly smiled. ¡°Bai Lang is a good schemer. He¡¯s able to control Qiu XiaoHai very well.¡±


    Wang Yun went quiet for a moment. It seemed he didn¡¯t quite agree however in the end he still said, ¡°No matter what it¡¯s good to have someone to dedicate oneself to. Ah Qian probably also wants to try it.¡±


    ¡°How can you dedicate yourself to something that¡¯s bought with money?¡± Su Quan twisted his head to look at Wang Yun. His gaze was very severe.


    Wang Yun looked looked at Su Quan¡¯s perfect side profile. He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Well it¡¯s better than having no hope at all.¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s expression froze. It was as though he had been hurt by what Wang Yun had said. He turned his head back again. After a moment he finally said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be like this either. But Ah Yun, I¡¯ve been working hard for so long and I don¡¯t want to end up with nothing in the end.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this,¡± Wang Yun sighed. ¡°Then why do you still...¡±


    ¡°However right now Ah Qian already has the power and capability.¡± Su Quan interrupted Wang Yun. His face showed an extremely trusting expression. ¡°As long as he wants to, nothing can stop him anymore. But until then he shows he¡¯s willing, I still can¡¯t leave...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then how do you expect Ah Qian to be willing?¡± Wang Yun¡¯s expression was very distant.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help, Ah Yun.¡± Su Quan raised his eyes and stared fixedly at Wang Yun. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always supported me to be with Ah Qian?¡±


    Wang Yun looked away from Su Quan¡¯s gaze. Heughed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know that my transfer to University Hospital is because of your connections. But Ah Qian has also helped me before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do anything bad to Ah Qian. It¡¯s to help both of us.¡± Su Quan made his gaze very warm. ¡°In the end, me and Ah Qian, we will definitely be happy together.¡±


    ***


    Seeing Wang Yun at the party reminded Bai Lang that it was approximately time for him to go his half yearly review at the cardiology clinic.


    It was just that Bai Lang¡¯s fame recently had been increasing and so trying to go to the hospital without Fang Hua or Hong Hong knowing was bing increasingly difficult. Also there was this watch. If he wore something everyday but suddenly stopped wearing it, Bai Lang wasn¡¯t sure whether or not Qiu Qian would get suspicious.


    ording to what Qiu Qian told him he wasn¡¯t so free as to wear earphones 24 hours a day to spy on him. It was only that sometimes when he was bored he would take it out for ¡°entertainment¡±. Of course this type of entertainment was also very perverted. The only thing that made it somewhat better was that Qiu Qian had never forced him to wear it and said it was up to him.


    In the end, Bai Lang had no choice but to ask Rong SiQi for help. Outside Qiu Qian¡¯s group, Rong SiQi was the friend that Bai Lang trusted the most.


    Bai Lang asked Rong SiQi to help him using his family contacts and not Fang Hua to make an appointment at the University Hospital for a routine health check up. Bai Lang could then use the excuse of apanying Rong SiQi as a friend and go together with him to the hospital.


    Thus if anyone was hiding in the hospital to take a picture of Bai Lang, then he could use this as a good excuse. All he had to do was make sure that no one recognized him at the moment of him walking into Fang YingQi¡¯s office.


    However Rong SiQi¡¯s methods was far more effective than Bai Lang had anticipated.


    After Rong SiQi heard about Bai Lang¡¯s situation, he was so shocked he stared at Bai Lang for a good long while. Hepletely showed an ordinary person¡¯s fear when confronted with someone with a ¡°heart disease¡±. Bai Langughed helplessly and had tofort him, exining that it wasn¡¯t some serious illness. It was just like high blood pressure or diabetes, all he needed was to take extra care and precautions that¡¯s all.


    However Rong SiQi still treated it as though it was a cmitous event. Through his contacts he directly requested that the University Hospital open a special clinic room. When Bai Lang went he found the already arrived much earlier Fang YingQi waiting for him. When the door closed no one knew what Bai Lang had gone in for so Bai Lang could rest easy and get his check up. It was the least risky method.


    However if Bai Lang was destined to be discovered then no matter what he did or how much care he took, he still would not be able to escape the clutches of fate.


    Just as Bai Lang finished his check up and walked out of the clinic, he was seen by Wang Yun who had just transferred and hade toplete his administration procedures.


    Because of the angle, Bai Lang didn¡¯t see the Wang Yun who was in the corner however Wang Yun¡¯s gaze immediately flew from him to the clinic room that he hade out of. However the clinic had no signs and this demonstrated that this room was a private room that was not usually open to the public.


    Thus after Bai Lang left the clinic and made a phone call, walking further and further way, Wang Yun stood in a nearby corner to watch for a few minutes. Just as he expected, the empty clinic room door opened once again and from inside, one of Wang Yun¡¯s colleagues came out. It was Fang YingQi who was said to tipped to be next cardiology boss at the hospital. He was wearing his white coat and in his hands seemed to be a patient file.


    Wang Yun¡¯s heart leapt. He stepped back closer to the wall and watched as Fang YingQi¡¯s shadow disappeared in the opposite direction. Suddenly he remembered that people working in the same specialist clinic had the ability to request each other¡¯s patient¡¯s files.


    ***


    At this time, ¡°Gold¡± finally finished its one month cinema run and the entire box office takings had already reached 380 million.


    This small production which had only cost 40 million to make and over half of it was the money used in thetter half of promotion. ¡°Gold¡± not only made his owners a lot of money but also catapulted Bai Lang, Que QiMing as well as the female lead Shen AiRu to fame.


    So a rumor began circting within the circle that ¡°Gold¡± might even be able to squeeze in a few names into this year¡¯s ¡°Golden Emperor¡± awards. This news made made Fang Hua overjoyed. She directly that since she picked Bai Lang, that her eyes couldn¡¯t be wrong however when it came to his future development, they still had be cautious.


    Because when it came to award nominations, it might not matter to an older established actor, but as for a neer they should probably avoid having any other movies during that time in order to prevent their performance review being changed.


    Often there were cases were a neer might be praised for their initial first performance, however their following movie might suffer cruel reviews and ratings.


    Because although each movie should theoretically be judged independently, however if the award was handed to the neer at the same time as when he or she was being critically panned for the performance of their second movie, then often the effect will be soured a lot and people would suspect some kind of behind the scenes deals. After this had happened before, the judging panel got wise to it and they started to think about various factors before handing out awards. Thus after being nominated, it was better for neers to avoid another movie in the short term.


    However TV shows were different. TV shows and movies were seen by people to bepletely different territories. Even though it was still acting, however the pacing and the length was different so people were able to differentiate between acting on the two mediums. Thus after ¡°Gold¡± the scripts that Fang Hua gave Bai Lang were TV scripts.


    As for the scripts that Fang Hua had given him, Bai Lang knew that they had all achieved not bad results in his past life.


    The first was a period drama. The first male lead¡¯s role was offered to Bai Lang. This role was someone who was elegant, passionate and handsome. It was not too dissimr from the Lin ChuanQing role in ¡°Gold¡±.


    So Bai Lang considered the second drama. It was a crime thriller.


    Because of the scandal that had erupted over the crime show that Kang Jian had been in previously, this type of television series had not been shown for a long time. Thus in his previous life when this series aired, it had gotten good reviews and ratings. Of course the script itself was also very good.


    And the other main reason that Bai Lang was interested in this drama was because within it he would portray one of the two male leads, a undercover spy with a delinquent type image and not a typical righteous police officer. Underneath his seemingly rough and improper appearance, this undercover bore considerable responsibility and pressure and he was also one of the most riveting parts of the drama.


    To Bai Lang this would be really exceeding the image of his previous roles and that¡¯s why he wanted to do it.


    Even Fang Hua agreed with him that choosing this role would be good for his future development.


    However the only thing which Bai Lang felt wary about was that in this drama he would have a significant amount of action and fighting scenes. Although the most dangerous scenes would be done by a stunt double, however the was still high physical requirements associated with the role. It was something that the Bai Lang in his previous life had never experienced before.


    A few weeks ago when he had gone to the clinic for the checkup, Fang YingQi had praised him for his eating, exercising and lifestyle habits recently.


    This meant that as long as he warmed up his body well before the action scenes and took care to rest in between, then it wasn¡¯t as though it was impossible for him to do some more strenuous exercises. Of course he also couldn¡¯t overdo it or keep it up for an extended period of time. This type of assessment was very tempting and thus Bai Lang even called up Fang YingQi (who had given him his phone number at thest assessment) and received the opinion of ¡°not really supporting but also not really against it¡±.


    Just as Bai Lang was still trying to make up his mind, one afternoon Fang Hua epted a beermercial for Bai Lang.


    At this this beermercial, something happened which helped Bai Lang make up his mind to ept the challenge of this role.

 Chapter 34 – Beer Commercial

    <h4>Chapter 34 ¨C Beer Commercial</h4>


    Bai Lang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was very low.


    His first time drinking had been a bad experience. It was the time he had been tricked into going to the club apany people and ended up being teased by Qiu Qian. And now because of his body¡¯s condition, Bai Lang wouldn¡¯t touch alcohol unless he absolutely had to. And alcohol tolerance was something that needed to slowly built up. If he suddenly drank after not touching it for a long time, then it was very easy to get drunk.


    When Fang Hua had helped Bai Lang ept thismercial, she hadn¡¯t thought about Bai Lang¡¯s alcohol tolerance. She had only thought that the brand image of hispany was quite good and because it was a chain, the exposure would also be good. Itpletely wouldn¡¯t lose the initial UNI advertisement. So without asking Bai Lang for his opinion, Fang Hua epted it.


    Thus Bai Lang had no choice but to go. Very early on he had informed the crew members that he was not good at drinking. If he NG¡¯ed too many times and got dizzy then he would have no choice but to stop and rest for a while before continuing.


    Of course there was another method which was to change the alcohol to a clear colored non alcoholic beverage during filming. In front of the cameras this kind of bait and switch was often used and as long as post production was done carefully, no one would be able to tell the difference.


    However when the owner heard this he immediately stamped his feet. He said the color of his brand¡¯s beer was very clear and beautiful. The bubbles were very thick and perfect and couldn¡¯t be reced with any other kind of liquid to fool the eye. He absolutely would not allow that in themercial he had spent a lot of money on, to feature something that wasn¡¯t his own beer. Thus Bai Lang was fated to get drunk.


    The script for the beermercial wasn¡¯tplicated.


    It was just about a young fellow who had just suffered a heartbreak drinking beer at a bar to forget his troubles. At this time dazzling beauty appeared and walked towards him. Her long wavy hair was paired with a sexy miniskirt. All of the gazes of the men in the bar became fixed on her.


    The young fellow immediately blocked the beauty¡¯s way and used various methods to try and get her attention. The beauty¡¯s interest was finally piqued. She raised her eyebrow and asked him what he wanted? The young fellow immediately pointed at the beer the beauty was holding. It was thest one in the fridge that was taken away by the beauty.


    The beauty naturally got angry. She poured beer all over the young fellow¡¯s head then shoved the rest of the bottle towards him and left in a queenly manner. The young fellow was left behind contendly holding and drinking the remaining half of the bottle. And the rest of the men in the bar were also staring at him. It turns out from the beginning to the end they were also only interested in this bottle of beer.


    The script wasn¡¯t exactly logical. It wasn¡¯t something that would happen in real life and hence there weren¡¯t any spoken lines. The actors had to use their bodies and facial expressions just like in a mime to convey theedic effect and make the audienceugh.


    Of course Bai Lang was ying this young fellow.


    And as for the beauty, she was the new film empress that Bai Lang had met not long ago at Rong Ai¡¯s birthday party, Fei Hong.


    ***


    When Fei Hong won the Golden Emperor award for best female actress the previous year, there were many people that thought there was some behind the scenes deals going on.


    Many people criticized her features for being too fierce and her figure for being too seductive, with arge chest and a small waist. Every role yed by her took on a provocative type feeling, and her acting skill didn¡¯t seem to able to cover up her appearance.


    And the role for which she had won the award was someone that was exactly the same as her. Someone with an eye-catching appearance and a soft personality. It was a role that was easily likeable and also easy to y and plus the film really sold very well at the box office. Hence she was able to climb up and just grasp the Golden Emperor award.


    But no matter what, if Fei Hong was really a bad actress then no matter how much ¡°tactics¡± was behind the Golden Emperor award, she still would not have gotten it. So even if Fei Hong perhaps did not quite deserve the name of ¡°film empress¡±, she was still someone that had real skill.


    So asking Fei Hong to y the role of the beauty in the beermercial should have been an easy ask. She wore a fiery red suit jacket and skirt, and showed off her ample bust and two beautiful long and white legs. It made almost all the young people on the set, arge proportion of whom were young men in thete teens and early twenties, nearly lose their heads.


    In the shortmercial Bai Lang was portraying a frustrated young man. His styling was also very handsome. He wore a silk shirt with silver lining around the neck as though he was going to a nightclub. Unlike his usual elegant and cultured image, there was an additional sexy and alluring feeling.


    Thus, when it was time to film the scene of the beer ¡°pouring¡±, when the first ss of beer was poured onto Bai Lang¡¯s head, he slightly tilted his head and as the liquid slid down his face, he lightly licked his lips and and his eyes smiled at Fei Hong in an electric manner. Fei Hong slightly froze.


    The director yelled out, ¡°Cut!¡±


    Fei Hong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t pass. They had to restart.


    It was like a chain reaction had been set off. One time, two, times, three times and more. All of them NGs of the scene where Fei Hong was pouring beer onto Bai Lang.


    It got to the point when the crew members had no choice but use a hairdryer to quickly dry off Bai Lang¡¯s shirt. Today they had prepared five shirts so that he could change if the scene needed to be reshot. However they didn¡¯t expect that it would have to be done so many times and so it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    The first six times was Fei Hong¡¯s mistake. But on the seventh time, just as it seemed everything was going smoothly, it was Bai Lang¡¯s turn to mess up. Because the alcohol had gone up his nose and the Bai Lang who had low alcohol tolerance was already feeling not well.


    By this time everyone¡¯s faces wasn¡¯t good. It meant they had no choice but to stop and take a rest so that would mean the filming would run overtime. Most of the crew members secretly pointed the finger at Fei Hong. After all the first six times she had either had an incorrect expression or her movement was not timed well and once she actually twisted her ankle. Every time it was something different. It was as though she was deliberately trying to make trouble.


    Because every time she NG¡¯d then Bai Lang would have to wash his face and change his makeup and clothes again. It would take around 20 minutes before he was able to refilm the scene with Fei Hong. Not only did Bai Lang suffer but also the makeup and set crew.


    During the interval, Fei Hong was very apologetic. She sped her hands to apologize to the crew members. ¡°I¡¯m really not doing it on purpose. The more I do it the more my hand shakes. Thinking about how I¡¯ve made Mr Bai suffer, I really feel so bad and so I get even more nervous. And so my movements.... I also want to sessfully pass the scene. I, I¡¯ll go and apologize to Mr Bai.¡±


    Her soft and gentle words made the crew members angers abate slightly. They saw Fei Hong running to knock on Bai Lang¡¯s dressing room door with a contrite expression and so they shook their heads and dispersed.


    At this time Bai Lang was sitting on the couch in his dressing room with his eyes closed, waiting for the alcohol to pass.


    When Bai Lang got tipsy actually he wouldn¡¯t get red much, however he would get dizzy and his stomach would hurt. So thus before Bai Lang wanted to rush to pass the scene and so he had already tried to force himself to hold out longer and had inhaled quite a lot of alcohol. Now that he sat down his entire body felt dizzy. He hurried to drink an alcohol suppressing drink but Hong Hong insisted that it would be better for him to eat something to line his stomach and so he had gone out to find Bai Lang something to eat.


    At this time Fei Hong knocked on Bai Lang¡¯s door. Bai Lang opened his eyes and let her in.


    After she entered the room, Fei Hong closed the door behind her. As the two people looked at each other, the apologetic look in Fei Hong¡¯s eyes faded quite a lot. An expression that was both helpless and also somewhat nonchnt, appeared in her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I also don¡¯t want to do this. The situation forces me. I hope you can understand.¡±


    These words was Fei Hong approximately admitting that her actions before was intentional. Bai Lang used an unkind gaze to look at Fei Hong. The ufortable feeling coursing through his body made him toozy to y games with her. He directly asked, ¡°Qiu Kuo?¡±


    Fei Hong smiled. Coupled with her outstanding features, it was a very alluring. She found a sofa and sat down. Her initial nonchnt expression also cracked a little to show some tiredness. ¡°Who else could it be? Qiu Kuo doesn¡¯t like Qiu Qian and so when he heard that we would be working together, he instructed me to do this. After all at the party everyone saw how Qiu Qian treated you.¡±


    Bai Lang felt bitter and helpless. Was this sending your pawn to fight the other side¡¯s pawn? This type of low-ss provocation really made him speechless. However judging by Qiu Kuo¡¯s behaviour at the Rong family party, it was just like him.


    But no what what Bai Lang felt somewhat frustrated. Did he really look this easy to bully?


    ording to what Fei Hong was saying, the entire affair was so Fei Hong could have something to report back to Qiu Kuo. Her torturing him wasn¡¯t of her own free will, thus the person that had to cooperate and suffer was Bai Lang.


    Now that he thought about it it wasn¡¯t the first time. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You¡¯re the second.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t any context and so Fei Hong couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°You are the second person that after making trouble for me, came running to confess that they were being directed by others.¡± Bai Lang raised his head andughed.


    The first time, it was Gao FenFen from ¡°In Front of and Behind the Cameras¡±.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal in this circle?¡± Fei Hong twisted her lips. ¡°On the surface it looks shiny but underneath its very ck.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. However it also proves that you lot ¡°troublemakers¡± never thought to have anything to be concerned about.¡± Bai Lang faintly smiled. ¡°You never thought about whether or not everything that you¡¯ve done would be remembered by me, Bai Lang.¡±


    Bai Lang suddenly became cold and that made Fei Hong freeze slightly.


    ¡°Right now perhaps I¡¯m not worthy of that regard,¡± Bai Lang looked unblinkingly at Fei Hong. ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I will work hard to be worthy. I won¡¯t allow people to use me as they wish.¡± And simply wait for Qiu Qian to help him clean up the mess.


    Because right now he didn¡¯t want to be someone that hid behind Qiu Qian but someone that stood by his side.


    Looking at him now, Fei Hong¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    Just like the first time she had NG¡¯ed, when she really couldn¡¯t look away from him.


    ***


    When filming resumed, although the effect of alcohol on Bai Lang hadn¡¯tpletely receded, everything still passed smoothly.


    It was unknown whether it was rted to Bai Lang¡¯s words however after the interval, Fei Hong didn¡¯t try to make any more trouble for him.


    It was only that the veryst scene of ¡°contentedly drinking beer¡± was still very troublesome for Bai Lang. Luckily he didn¡¯t NG many times and passed it speedily. Otherwise if he got tipsy again the entire crew would have waste their time waiting for him again.


    Although he passed it quickly but by the time the entire filming waspleted, it was alreadyte at night.


    Today the people responsible for picking up Bai Lang from work was not only Hong Hong but also Qiu Qian. It was also the first time Qiu Qian had appeared at Bai Lang¡¯s work location.


    When Hong Hong went to bring the car around, Bai Lang was sitting dizzily on the sofa. He raised his eyes and saw Qiu Qian.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You drank so how could I note?¡± Qiu Qian came in freely to the dressing room. He sat next to Bai Lang and put his long arm around him. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Bai Lang leaned against Qiu Qian and closed his eyes. ¡°Dizzy.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Qiu Qianughed lowly. He stroked Bai Lang¡¯s chin lightly. ¡°I know that right now you¡¯ll get excited easily.¡±


    After speaking his lowered his head and pressing Bai Lang into the couch, he kissed him searingly.


    Bai Lang¡¯s entire body immediately got hot. It was just like the first time he had met Qiu Qian when he waspletely unable to defend himself.


    Hearing Bai Lang¡¯s quickened breathing, Qiu Qian pushed further and licked his lips. ¡°Fang Hua¡¯s pay should be docked. She actually made you ept this kind ofmercial.¡±


    Bai Lang had the sensation of the alcohol permeating every pore of his body. From the top of his toes to the ends of his hair he felt hot. Very vaguely, Bai Lang remembered the first time he had met Qiu Qian and he had gotten drunk at the club. Just like that time, right now Bai Lang got hard.


    Bai Lang hooked his arms around Qiu Qian¡¯s neck. He said in a breathless manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. This time I won¡¯t run away.¡±


    Qiu Qian was satisfied but at the same time dissatisfied. He grabbed the person and clutched him in his arms. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever drink outside.¡±


    Bai Lang vaguely agreed and then sunk into a feeling of rxation and sleepiness.

 Chapter 35 – Cigarette

    <h4>Chapter 35 ¨C Cigarette</h4>


    ¡°Howe you have time toe here today?¡±


    Qiu Qian rarely stayed at the shippingpany¡¯s headquarters. But today there was an unexpected guest.


    Wang Yun looked slightly surprised. He walked into Qiu Qian¡¯s luxurious looking office.


    It was a big building next to the harbour. The floor length windows showed panoramic ocean views and also made the very spacious office not look empty and instead added an extra feeling of luxury. Wang Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sometimes it seems that you haven¡¯t changed at all these years but when I walk into a ce like this, I can really feel that you¡¯re now a big boss.¡±


    Qiu Qianughed. He waved Wang Yun over the guest couch. ¡°Sit.¡±


    At this time three polite knocks sounded on the office door. A very neat looking secretary came in holding a tray with a pot of aromatic tea. She ced it down then left quickly. Such a well-trained and orderly employee showed the high standards of thepany.


    Of course Qiu Qian was not included within this. Although his flower print shirt had already been changed by Bai Lang to a well-fitted shirt custom made by ¡°The Regal Suit¡±, however this didn¡¯t prevent Qiu Qian from unbuttoning the top buttons as well as rolling up his sleeves. His arrogant and untamed demeanour had not changed from before.


    Qiu Qian lifted up the pot and poured tea for Wang Yun. ¡°Right now when doing business it¡¯s not just about the contents. Some western people really like looking at the surface appearance. So I use this ce to intimidate them a bit first so that everything after bes much more smooth.¡±


    Wang Yun thanked him. ¡°Looks like everyone¡¯s work has changed a lot. So much time has passed, sometimes it feels like we¡¯ve be strangers. Next time I¡¯ll go to over to Ah Cheng¡¯s and see what his office looks like now.¡±


    ¡°Ah Cheng has changed even more,¡± Qiu Qianghed. ¡°The entire building is like a fortress, even the windows have iron bars.¡±


    ¡°That shows how well he¡¯s doing,¡± Wang Yun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m so busy that I haven¡¯t had time go around and didn¡¯t even know about it.¡±


    Qiu Qian smiled again. He pushed a few things aside and sat down on the couch. ¡°So what¡¯s the reason for youing all this way today?¡±


    ¡°Asking it like that it seems like I¡¯m not wee?¡± Wang Yun teased him.


    ¡°We¡¯re not like that,e on. What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Then I also won¡¯t beat around the bush. It¡¯s Ah Quan who asked mee here to apologize on his behalf. For Bai Lang.¡±


    ¡°On his behalf?¡± Qiu Qian smiled faintly.


    ¡°He thought right now you probably aren¡¯t very happy with him,¡± Wang Yun drank a sip of tea. ¡°He knows that the things he said at the party weren¡¯t good to hear.¡±


    Qiu Qian flicked away some non-existent dust on his pants. ¡°If he knows that then why did he say it?¡±


    ¡°Because he admitted that he¡¯s jealous.¡±


    After Wang Yun spoke, Qiu Qian immediately nced over.


    Wang Yun met his gaze and sighed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s jealousy over Bai Lang¡¯s good fortune to meet someone like you. Because right now Boss Hong¡¯s tactics are really making him very frustrated.¡±


    After this sentence, Qiu Qian¡¯s expression became more normal. ¡°This is something he should already be clear about. Back then the choice between me and Boss Hong was already given to him. He was the one who chose and nobody forced him.¡±


    Wang Yun paused a second then asked, ¡°Then if something like that happened to Bai Lang, what would you do?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s gaze once again swept over Wang Yun. The gaze was so piercing that Wang Yun was filled with embarrassment.


    Qiu Qian suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°Bai Lang won¡¯t get a choice like that. I won¡¯t let anyone have the chance to give him such a choice.¡±


    Wang Yun twitched slightly. He cleared his throat then said, ¡°Then will you help Ah Quan convey his apologies to Bai Lang?¡±


    ¡°Sure ah,¡± Qiu Qian said. At this time he took out a cigarette box from his pocket. He asked Wang Yun, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    Wang Yun shook his head. He said, ¡°Last time at the gathering I didn¡¯t see you smoke. I thought you quit. I have to say from a professional perspective that it¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hai was there. I only smoke in the office.¡± Qiu Qian dangled the cigarette in his mouth and lit it with a practiced motion. He took a deep puff.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that second hand smoke is bad for kids.¡± Wang Yun smiled and agreed. ¡°But there¡¯s others too. Such as my patients, it¡¯s not good for them to smell second hand smoke. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve changed hospitals.¡±


    At this time Wang Yun took out his business card and handed it to Qiu Qian. His pair of eyes were fixed on Qiu Qian, carefully observing his reaction.


    Qiu Qian took it and only nced at it once. ¡°University Hospital? Not bad ah. It¡¯s famous throughout the country. This can be a considered a promotion ba.¡±


    Wang Yun met Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes before slowly looking away. He smiled.


    ¡°You can consider it like that. There¡¯s many interesting cases there.¡±


    ***


    The beermercial made Bai Lang consider a lot of things, for example that only people of a certain level could do certain things.


    After his rebirth Bai Lang had decided to get together with Qiu Qian for the purpose of gratitude. In the same manner he had put a lot of thought into his road as an actor. He had decided to pursue his own feelings and interests. He wanted to be able to pick his own scripts and y the parts that he wanted. As for fame or influence, to the reborn Bai Lang they weren¡¯t as important as being happy andfortable. He felt in this way if he didn¡¯t have too many ambitions then he also wouldn¡¯t be a burden to Qiu Qian.


    But now that he wanted to stand side by side with Qiu Qian, then based on Bai Lang¡¯s personality, his own happiness couldn¡¯t help but be tangled up with his concern for Qiu Qian. Just like in his previous life when Bai Lang had been good to Kang Jian, in this life Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but want to take care of Qiu Qian. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t stand bing the source of trouble for Qiu Qian, even if the root of those troubles started because of Qiu Qian himself. In this situation he definitely didn¡¯t want to sit by helplessly and wait for someone else to rescue him.


    So Bai Lang decided to take the risk and ept ¡°Chaos Street¡±. This was the crime thriller that Fang Hua had rmended.


    He needed to steadily umte connections and build his reputation. Other than money, this was the best way to strengthen his position in the world.


    As for money, at the time of ¡°Gold¡± finally finishing its cinema run, it was also the time for the second book in that series to be ced on the market. It followed the same trajectory of the first book which had alreadyid down the foundations, and within two weeks broke the record set by the first book, selling 4 million copies. This allowed Bai Lang to obtain his first windfall and he began toy down the foundations of his business portfolio.


    Bai Lang¡¯s sights were set on the online shopping tforms that ten yearster would be popr and mainstream.


    Thinking about the political and business influence of this tform yearster, Bai Lang decided to choose it and forgo the real estate investment that would only bring his money and not much else. He decided to put all his money into investing in online shopping tforms. Right now this type of onlinepany was only in their infancy and currently happened to be in the stage of hard fundraising for investors.


    Of course this kind of investment was not without risk. Even if in his previous life online shopping tforms became very popr, but once Bai Lang¡¯s investment set off a chain of butterfly effect, who knows if things would be different? Perhaps it would be as the old saying went, that sess was born out of desperation and necessity. Now that the money was handed over easily, would it in fact ruin their prospects?


    Thus before making the final decision, Bai Lang sat Qiu Qian down one night to talk over things thoroughly. After all Qiu Qian was one of the major shareholders of his publishingpany. This money had he earned from the sales of the books also belonged partly to him.


    However even before Bai Lang had a chance to finish going through everything he prepared, Qiu Qian poured cold water on his head and said it was up to him to make the decision. If he didn¡¯t have enough money then he could take it out of the card, however if he wanted to sell the apartment he would have to wait until Qiu Qian had found a more suitable one.


    Bai Lang paused. He asked suspiciously, what apartment?


    Qiu Qian stuck his feet into his slippers and rifled through the draws and took out a stack of paper. He admitted that, I used your documents to transfer this house to you.


    These are the freshly prepared forged and stolen documents. {T/N: You can¡¯t transfer a house to someone randomly without their permission. QQ forged and/or took Bai Lang¡¯s documents to do it without him knowing.} Bai Lang stared.


    This crook Qiu Qian grabbed him and began kissing him all over. He said should I get some handcuffs? I can go buy some tomorrow and we can y at home.


    Thus the righteous hero Bai Lang was pressed down by the viin onto the bed.


    The day after next a pair of handcuffs really materialized beside the bed. Bai Lang would rather die than admit he was actually quite curious...


    ***


    The crime thriller ¡°Chaos Street¡± was primarily about a young recruit freshly graduated from the police academy. He had a strong sense of justice and saw things in a ck and white manner. He was full of passion for this career as a police officer. However afterwards when faced with the harsh reality of fulfilling his mission, he was forced to confront the greyness and ambiguities of human nature and rtionships.


    As the long-term undercover ¡°Luo Zai¡±, Bai Lang¡¯s role was the one which was the catalyst causing this young rookie¡¯s conflict and journey of growth. When a murder case was traced back to Luo Zai, then just like in his final exam at the police academy, this young rookie¡¯s sense of gratitude and responsibility, and the conflict between the justice and friendship, was harshly tested as he struggled to make a decision that he wouldn¡¯t regret afterwards.


    The drama had a lot of conflict and struggle but at the same time it was full of human warmth and positive energy. After Bai Lang roughly read the script he even had a few regrets that he had never thought about pursuing police work as a career.


    Other than a passionate and fiery script, ¡°Chaos Street¡± followed the format of some Western shows and arranged for some A-listers toe and make a short appearance as a guest actor in some episodes. There were short episodic stories but also an overarching long plotline that eventually built into a climactic finale. This would make the the drama more interesting and exciting.


    And the guest stars even included among them the film emperor Su Quan whom in Bai Lang¡¯s previous life, and never appeared in this TV show.


    So as this just a coincidence or was it intentional? Was it Hong Yu¡¯s doing or was it Su Quan¡¯s own decision?


    When Bai Lang received the list of cast members, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease.


    ***


    But at the same time as ¡°Chaos¡± began its scheduled activities, the full of misfortune ¡°Emperor Feng¡± finallypleted its filming.


    Even though the filming process was filled with wind and rain, once it reached theatres it still caused a furore of excitement and poprity.


    After all just based on the fame of the actors alone it was enough to suppress all other moviesing out at the same time.


    However it was unfortunate that due to the intervention of various governmental bodies, the film was heavily edited and so the plot became somewhat inconsistent. This meant that Su Quan¡¯s performance also suffered under this treatment and many critics said that his status as the film emperor might be affected.


    It was really misfortunate. Who in the artistic and culturalmunity didn¡¯t hate being ruthlessly edited by an outside source?


    But no matter what Emperor Feng¡¯s premiere was still very grand.


    That night superstars and important people were everywhere, and it can be considered once-a-year type event for the movie industry.


    Qiu Qian also received an invitation to go to the premiere of Emperor Feng. Bai Lang did too. In order to prevent the paparazzi once again making news of the discord between Bai Lang and Su Quan because of this nickname ¡°Little Su Quan¡±, Fang Hua specifically reminded Bai Lang that he definitely had to go and show his support.


    So since Bai Lang had to go, Qiu Qian naturally wanted to follow however this time Qiu XiaoHai rejected being left at home and threw a big tantrum.


    Normally Bai Lang didn¡¯t mind the three people going out together but it wasn¡¯t good for Qiu XiaoHai to show his face under such exposed circumstances. After all right now there were a lot ofws protecting privacy and rights of children. So Qiu Qian was persuaded by Bai Lang to stay at home to apany Qiu XiaoHai to watch it on TV. However Qiu XiaoHai wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied. He would much have rather gone out with Ah Bai to watch the movie.


    Thus on the night of the premiere they saw Bai Lang appear on the screen. He was bathed in a glow of lights and smiled gently as he waved to the people around him, before walking inside slowly.


    Outside the screen, Qiu Qian held Qiu XiaoHai to watch and could somewhat understand why his son had made a fuss today. The distance between what was happening in the screen and themselves seemed very long and lonely.


    ¡°Daddy, Ah Bai appeared!¡± Qiu XiaoHai dered loudly, his eyes lighting up.


    ¡°Yes, I see it.¡± Qiu Qian paused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai was madly waving at the TV. ¡°I¡¯m saying hello to Ah Bai.


    Qiu Qian patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°He can¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°He can oh.¡± Qiu XiaoHai insisted. ¡°Ah Bai said that when he blinks on the screen that means he¡¯s waving back.¡±


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. On the screen, Bai Lang found an angle and looked into the camera for a slightly extended moment. He smiled and blinked his eyes. It didn¡¯t look purposeful but on his knees Qiu XiaoHai immediately became excited and waved even more vigorously.


    Suddenly the distance between them really seemed to shorten.


    Whether or it was an actual response, of course a child could not really tell.


    Qiu Qian smiled and rubbed his son then gazed at the television screen again.


    However his smile suddenly froze.


    Because thest shot of Bai Lang as he walked into the venue showed Su Quan as well as another tall andrge man walking towards him as if to greet him.


    And Qiu Qian also recognized this man.

 Chapter 36 – Life Saving Medication

    <h4>Chapter 36 ¨C Life Saving Medication</h4>


    Qi ShaoDong, the vice president of Vision Construction.


    He was also the younger brother of Qi ShaoHua who was the heir of Vision Construction.


    These two brothers weren¡¯t like the ones in the Qiu family who fought each other for power and control.


    Because the Qi family had stared clearly from a long time ago that only the first wife¡¯s son Qi ShaoHua would have the right to inherit the family enterprises. As for Qi ShaoDong this son that was born after the original wife had passed away, he could only obtain a small percentage of the inheritance and that was it. After all the Qi family relied on the first wife¡¯s Wei family connections and money to establish themselves and it was only in thest couple of years that they had really be a business empire.


    Thus ever since young Qi ShaoDong had been raised in a free and easy manner. Not much attention was ced on him and also not much pressure.


    However he seemed to be ambitious. He went overseas to study and after returning he obediently started working at thepany from the bottom up and had already climbed up to the position of a vice president. Of course within this Qi ShaoDong¡¯s mother had also secretly helped her son behind the scenes. But no matter how hard Qi ShaoDong worked it was impossible for him to surpass his older brother. And so perhaps out of a sense of guilt, the Qi family was veryx in their attitude towards Qi ShaoDong¡¯s behaviour in his personal life.


    Qi ShaoDong had a reputation. He was often featured on the tabloid news as someone who liked to destroy other people¡¯s rtionships.


    It was though he was trying to make up for something hecked. For some reason Qi ShaoDong, who had both looks and money, seemed to like stealing other people¡¯s girlfriends. And it wasn¡¯t any random person, but they were always people who were tipped to and anticipated to inherit family businesses or conglomerates. In the beginning no one thought Qi ShaoDong was doing it on purpose. After all before men and women were married they were all still considered single, but after two or three sessive simr cases, it seemed less coincidental and more purposeful. Thus his reputation was established


    And right now the Qiu family was also investing in the real estate business. In a few projects they were one of thepetitors of Vision Construction. In regards to this vice president with the special identity, Qiu Qian had already had him investigated before.


    Qiu Qian thus put aside Qiu XiaoHai and went into the study to take out that a little ck box from from the draw. He took out the earpiece and then returned to watch the TV.


    Right now the screen was showing the next star to arrive. Qiu XiaoHai was crouched on the corner of the couch and was waving his hands about as if trying to flick aside the person that was currently blocking Ah Bai from view on the screen. However this was the TV so that was not possible. Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help rubbing Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head when he saw his innocent behavior.


    ¡°... let me introduce you. This is Vision Entertainment vice president Qi ShaoDong. And this person I don¡¯t need to introduce, Young Master Qi no doubt you recognize him straight away.¡± Within the environmental noise, Su Quan¡¯s voice was transmitted through the earpiece.


    ¡°Haha, indeed. I am Mr Bai¡¯s loyal fan ah.¡± A voice that was both casual but which also wasn¡¯tcking in elegance replied. ¡°I¡¯m Qi ShaoDong, it¡¯s an honor to meet you Mr Bai. I¡¯ve admired you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°An honor to meet you. Mr Qi is too kind.¡± Bai Lang¡¯s voice was very polite.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it out of politeness,¡± Qi ShaoDong¡¯s voice carriedughter. ¡°Li ChuanQing in ¡°Outside Jade and Gold¡± really made me and my group of friends sweat and self-reflect. That type of elegance isn¡¯t something any of us canpare to. Right now we¡¯re using it as an example to study by.¡±


    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see that Young Master Qi has learnt anything?¡± Su Quan interjected,ughing.


    ¡°What are you trying to say Su Quan? Right now I¡¯m doing my best to pretend to be elegant and graceful. Turns out nothing¡¯s changed?¡±


    ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots.¡± Su Quan teased.


    ¡°Can you please give me a little bit of face, we¡¯re making introductions here.¡± Qi ShaoDong protested.


    Bai Lang cooperated andughed a bit. ¡°It¡¯s just acting. How can itpare with Mr Qi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so distant. You can call me Young Master Qi just like Su Quan.¡±


    {T/N: Er.. so it¡¯s lost in trantion but ¡°shao¡± which means young master/young man from a good family, can actually be called very easily. It¡¯s just a single word. So can be used quite casually/as a nickname. In English it sound super formal but Qi ShaoDong is actually trying to get more familiar. It¡¯s the same word that Fang Hua used in ¡°Young Master Bai¡± as a nickname for him for the fans}


    Qi ShaoDong¡¯s voice was very friendly. ¡°Speaking of coincidences, I was just talking to Su Quan these couple of days about Mr Bai and never thought I¡¯d have a chance to meet you today. Perhaps it¡¯s fate. If Mr Bai has time some day, let¡¯s go get something to eat. I will ask a few friends toe as well and we can have a gathering?¡±


    Qiu Qian who was sitting in front of the TV narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Hei, if everyone fan was like you and requested to have a meal together, then do you think Mr Bai would have any free time?¡±


    Su Quan blocked it in a somewhat insincere manner.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste time,¡± Qi ShaoDong spoke as though he was being amenable. ¡°How about we just have a drink then? Didn¡¯t Mr Bai just have a beermercial recently? It was very appealing. How about right after we finish up here?¡±


    Just as Bai Lang was about to open his mouth to reply when Su Quan again interrupted him and spoke first.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I don¡¯t mind telling you that at this time Mr Bai can¡¯t randomly go out to drink. Someone will get unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qi ShaoDong¡¯s voice seemed to change.


    But just as Qiu Qian was listening intently, suddenly Qiu XiaoHai threw himself on him and at the same time pulled on the earpiece cord, pulling it out from Qiu Qian¡¯s ear. By the time Qiu Qian reced it all he could hear was air and noise.


    Qiu Qian was very unhappy. And the mischievous Qiu XiaoHai was lying on Qiu Qian¡¯s stomach andining, ¡°I can¡¯t see Ah Bai anymore.¡±


    He looked pretty cute like that. Qiu Qian flicked his son¡¯s pouting lips and said, ¡°How about we go and pick up Ah Bai to go home.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qiu Qian thought about the job that Bai Lang had given him. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s shoulders sunk. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Go and get it. Once you finish it we¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ***


    ¡°Chaos Street¡± was filled with chase and fight scenes.


    Whether or not it was the rookie police officer Chen FengGeor the undercover spy Luo Zai, both roles involved heavy physical requirements.


    Thus the crew hired professional martial artists to help to train them in a street-smart but effective fighting style. Prior to beginning the shoot they organized many special training courses in order to prevent too many NG scenester on. After all fighting was just like sport. It needed practice and repetition. The visual difference between someone that was unskilled and someone with training would be very apparent.


    Bai Lang yed the role of ¡°Luo Zai¡±. The other male lead, that is the rookie police officer Chen FengGe was yed by an actor called Sun XiBin who had a bright and outgoing image. Sun XiBin was an actor from thepany ¡°Flying Film and Television¡±. The pathway he was going down was someone who was handsome and cool. However his tanned skin paired with hisrge and pearly white teeth made him very likeable and sunny looking. His acting style was also very natural and he had yed many roles of blue cor workers, farmers and other such down to earth characters. Experience-wise, he was Bai Lang¡¯s senior.


    After Bai Lang and Sun XiBin confirmed they would ept their roles, the two people were immediately sent to physical training sses. Because their schedules were different, the crew sent them an instructor each so they could train separately.


    It was the first time Bai Lang had ever undergone this kind of training. In his life he had never shot a martial arts flick before. His image did not allow it.


    As for why ¡°Chaos Street¡± had offered the role of the gangster-like Luo Zai to Bai Lang, it was because the script specified that Luo Zai was also a very good looking ruffian. There were also a few scenes where Luo Zai disguised himself as a wealthy young man and snuck into a private club to have a look. So asking Bai Lang to do this role wasn¡¯t too unusual. However this was also a test of Bai Lang¡¯s acting ability. Because his good looking face now had to be able to express a type of rough and streetwise character and if his manner was too fake, then it would likely elicit the audiences ire and frustration.


    In any case before Bai Lang could y the role, he first had toplete the tough schedule of intense training.


    The instructor assigned to Bai Lang was a retired army officer.


    The officer¡¯s demeanor and mouth was quite impolite. He was tough and stern, and didn¡¯t care who he was dealing with. If anything went wrong then he would immediately began cursing and swearing. In the first couple of days Bai Lang wasn¡¯t emotionally prepared and was yelled at until he was quite wretched, and the intense training made his hands and legs weak. As soon as he got home he would immediately fell asleep, exhausted.


    Of course during training Bai Lang paid attention to the fact that he needed to take rests. Because of this he had a lot of conflict with the instructor. After all amanding officer would certainly not have allowed the soldiers in his toon to have rests. Every time Bai Lang requested it, the instructor would sneer at him for being useless and pretending to be a bigshot. He was so rude that even the good-tempered Bai Lang wanted to swear back at him.


    The first week¡¯s training schedule involved basic fighting stances. The second week really got real and involved actual fighting with fists and feet. After entering this stage, under the guise of training, Bai Lang was beaten up so badly that other than on his face, his entire body was covered with bruises. At this point Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this old officer had some kind of secret vendetta against him. Or if he had possibly been sent here by an enemy in order to purposely make him suffer.


    However despite his suspicions, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but admit that his type of training was still quite effective. Right now Bai Lang¡¯s body moved much more quickly and freely, his movement of turning, kicking and rolling all looked much more professional and cooler than two weeks ago. And as long as he was still able to take the requisite breaks, Bai Lang didn¡¯t want to make a fuss about being overworked. Actually he was still a little bit affected by the instructor¡¯s name-calling, and didn¡¯t want to be seen as useless or pretending to be a bigshot.


    However even if Bai Lang didn¡¯t say anything, Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t control himself any longer.


    For thest two weeks he had helped Bai Lang apply medicine every single night. Even though Bai Lang said this was for the role and couldn¡¯t be helped, Qiu Qian felt extremely unhappy. And he also didn¡¯t have any ability to eavesdrop. After all a diamond watch would be the first thing you take off when you do any training. As for Hong Hong, on the very first day he had already been scolded by the old instructor who said that random people couldn¡¯t be present during his training and was forced to wait outside.


    However no matter what the officer did not have the ability to stop Qiu Qian. One day Qiu Qian picked a good time then simply and suddenly walked in on Bai Lang¡¯s training.


    When the young disciple guarding the door saw Qiu Qian appear, his entire body radiating a dangerous delinquent aura, he was too terrified to stop him.


    Thus when Qiu Qian walked in, he immediately saw the scene of Bai Lang being yelled at while being beaten. Bai Lang was right now practicing the motion of blocking while being hit. Qiu Qian immediately shook off his coat. He said, ¡°Good on you. Seems like you like to yell at people. Why don¡¯t you switch to me!¡±


    The old instructor saw that someone actually dared to interrupt him during his training. He was very angry. ¡°What do you want, you rascal?¡±


    ¡°To use your words from before, I¡¯m here to beat you up until you call for your mom!¡± Qiu Qian smiled dangerously and then his fist immediately flew over.


    Following that in the gym there a series of terrible yells and screams. Of course they weren¡¯t from Qiu Qian.


    Bai Lang also didn¡¯t stop him.


    Right now he was trying his best to calm down his out of control heartbeat. The color of his face was very bad. Just before he had called the instructor to stop very early on, however the instructor acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard at all and continued to beat him and forced Bai Lang to have no choice but to defend himself. The next series of fighting had taken away all of Bai Lang¡¯s energy and as he was forced backwards time and time again, Bai Lang felt for the first time a real sense of menace and danger.


    Thus right now Bai Lang was reorganizing his thoughts in his head.


    Firstly, Chaos Street¡¯s owner was the veryrge television productionpany Full Color Film and Television. It had nothing to do with Hong Yu. Although it was possible that Hong Yu could still cast his influence over it, however judging by Hong Yu¡¯s previous ¡°friendly¡± behaviour, this waspletely not to his benefit.


    Then if he considered Li Sha who was previously unhappy with him over Kang Jian, her father¡¯s Harmony Entertainment was actually Full Color¡¯s industry rival. With such a background, it should be very difficult for Li Sha to interfere with this program¡¯s production.


    So right now putting aside these people, there was only Su Quan left among the people who had a disagreement with him. Even though Su Quan had sent an apology over, however Bai Lang definitely didn¡¯t think that his actions that day of the party were just out of carelessness.


    However asking someone to beat him up, what kind of tactic was this? Did he think that just because he was beaten up he would retire from the acting world? Or was it to use the instructor to spread the rumor that he waszy and not professional? This kind of rough and stupid method really made Bai Lang suspicious of pinning the me on Su Quan as it just didn¡¯t seem like his style.


    Or if he stretched his imagination a bit further, could it possibly be rted to the Young Master Qi who after the premiere of ¡°Emperor Feng¡± often liked to call Bai Lang for no reason?


    He thought for long time but still couldn¡¯te up with anything. Right now the most important thing was Qiu Qian who was in front of him wearing an extremely ugly expression.


    At this time the instructor had been beaten until he was lying begging and crying on the ground. Qiu Qian knelt in front of Bai Lang who was sitting while resting and said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t training supposed to be like this?¡± Bai Lang replied in a hesitant voice.


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Bai Lang paused for a second. Then admitted. ¡°I hadn¡¯t figured it out yet so I didn¡¯t want to say.¡±


    ¡°You idiot! If you tell me, then of course I¡¯ll investigate it for you!¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s hand itched again but he couldn¡¯t bear to hit the person in front of him.


    ¡°The drama hasn¡¯t even started filming yet. What¡¯s the point of making a fuss now?¡± Bai Lang smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m tired, can we go home?¡±


    Qiu Qian helped him up with a dark face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to make a fuss. I¡¯ll do it. What are you scared of?¡±


    Bai Lang snuggled into Qiu Qian¡¯s arms in a penitent manner. ¡°Today I can help you do it once. Don¡¯t get mad.¡± {T/N: You know. It. ^_^}


    Qiu Qian really got so mad even his teeth itched.


    ***


    But he never expected that a few dayster, something else happened which made Qiu Qian explode in even greater anger.


    The reason was Rong Zan¡¯s sixth birthday party. This time Rong Zan had requested that he wanted to invite Qiu XiaoHai toe. Rong Ai thought about it and then decided to realize the words he had said at his own birthday party, and invited Qiu Qian¡¯s entire family of three toe to this party which was otherwise onlyprised of the Rong family¡¯s own members.


    However unexpectedly not long after the cake cutting, Rong Ai¡¯s chest suddenly felt stuffy and painful. His entire body didn¡¯t feel right. His shaky breathing, nausea and profuse sweating were all typical signs of a heart attack. However Rong Ai had never had any previous history of heart problems and in the full medicinal cab, there actually weren¡¯t any emergency medication for it. The entire Rong family was thrown into a state of panic and chaos.


    However after all they were still people that had seen the world. They reacted quickly and immediately called an ambnce. However it was just that the party was being held at the Rong family¡¯s vi, it was a suburban district that was about half an hour¡¯s distance away from the city center. Even an ambnce would still take over 10-15 minutes to arrive. Right now Rong Ai¡¯s face was bing more and more pale, his sweating became worse and his breathing became more shallow.


    Rong SiQi¡¯s older brother was talking on the phone with a grim face. ¡°340mg aspirin? No, we already looked. We don¡¯t have any at home. The pharmacy is too far, we can only wait for the ambnce to bring the medicine over? Isn¡¯t there anything else that we can do? What about massaging his chest?¡±


    Everyone was waiting for the ambnce to arrive. They could only stare at Rong SiChen as he talked on the phone with their private doctor.


    He had put it on speaker mode so everyone could hear the doctor¡¯s grave voice.


    ¡°Heart massage can¡¯t be used until the veryst moment. Right now I suggest that you just hold on and wait until the ambnce arrives.¡±


    When they heard this everyone¡¯s faces sunk.


    As for the guests Qiu Qian and Bai Lang, after Rong Ai had started getting sick they had just stood aside quietly and didn¡¯t disturb anyone.


    Qiu XiaoHai tightly clutched the white-faced Rong Zan¡¯s hand as though trying tofort him.


    In this extremely tense and heavy moment, Bai Lang suddenly stepped forward. He took out a small box.


    ¡°I have it. 340mg aspirin. Hurry and give it to Elder Rong ba.¡±


    Rong SiQi seemed to suddenly think of something. He came to life and immediately looked over.


    Rong SiChen was also shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again to make sure.


    ¡°Is it really aspirin? It¡¯s not wrong? Howe you have it?¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t dare look at Qiu Qian who was standing beside him. He could only smile helplessly.


    ¡°Because I have the same heart problem.¡±

 Chapter 37 – I’m Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 37 ¨C I¡¯m Sorry</h4>


    That night there were two people that were secretly taken to University Hospital.


    Other than Rong Ai, Bai Lang was also forced to go too.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t take the ambnce but was instead personally transported by Qiu Qian like a criminal.


    Hong Hong drove and Qiu Qian sat the whole way with his face sunken in the shadows. He clutched Qiu XiaoHai and wouldn¡¯t let him go over to Bai Lang¡¯s side.


    After leaving the Rong family, Qiu Qian had not looked at Bai Lang a single time in the eye. So naturally they also didn¡¯t say anything to each other.


    In this time, Qiu Qian¡¯s breathing wasbored and his movements were irritable. It was clear that he was suppressing an explosion of anger inside his body.


    Qiu XiaoHai was filled with question marks at the situation. He had just left the red-eyed Ah Zan, because Ah Zan¡¯s grandpa was sick. But when he turned around he was met with his daddy¡¯s frightening expression.


    Qiu XiaoHai froze. This face was even more terrible than when he ran away from home. His danger instincts made him want to run to Bai Lang forfort however at this time Qiu Qian violently wrenched him to one side. Qiu XiaoHai was extremely confused. The few times he had wanted to shuffle closer to Bai Lang he was suppressed by Qiu Qian on the spot and in the end he was forced to lie against Qiu Qian¡¯s shoulder, throwing pitiful secret nces at Bai Lang.


    After getting in the car, the stifling and heavy atmosphere inside made Qiu XiaoHai unable to help calling out pitifully in a small voice like a kitten:


    Ah Bai....


    Bai Lang gave him an apologetic nce. However he didn¡¯t expect that Qiu Qian would suddenly violently kick the back of the seat in front of him.


    Peng! There was a loud noise.


    After that there was the sound of the stic cracking loudly in the car.


    Luckily the seat that Qiu Qian kicked was the empty passenger seat next to Hong Hong and so didn¡¯t disrupt his driving. However it was enough to terrify Qiu XiaoHai. He immediately shut his mouth and even Bai Lang shook slightly.


    Qiu Qian felt Bai Lang¡¯s fright. With an extremely ugly expression he nced at Bai Lang. Bai Lang met his eyes in a startled manner but the next moment Qiu Qian turned away with a stony face. The car drove straight to University Hospital before stopping in the parking lot. Xiao Li had also brought out a few hospital employees to wait there for him, in order to maintain secrecy while they went in.


    As soon as Bai Lang followed Qiu Qian out of the car, his right wrist was immediately mped tightly by Qiu Qian. Bai Lang froze. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before Qiu Qian started striding forward to big steps. Bai Lang stumbled slightly and Qiu Qian¡¯s face became even uglier. However his footsteps slowed down.


    Bai Lang finally understood. This was Qiu Qian¡¯s look of internal injury. Most likely he was scared that if he exploded in anger he would scare Bai Lang¡¯s fragile, ¡°made of ss¡± heart. Bai Langughed helplessly. He tried gently to free himself and just as he thought he didn¡¯t have to use much effort to make Qiu Qian let go since he was scared of using force.


    When he saw Qiu Qian¡¯s twisted face which clearly showed he wanted to swear but was forcibly suppressing himself, Bai Lang turned his hand back around and held Qiu Qian¡¯s. He squeezed it. Everything is okay.


    Qiu Qian swallowed visibly. It was clear he was trying his utmost to stop himself from doing or saying anything impulsive. Then his hand tightly held Bai Lang¡¯s, the ten fingers intertwined, and he motioned Xiao Li to lead the way in a wooden manner.


    And as soon as Qiu XiaoHai got out of the car, he refused to let Qiu Qian keep holding him. Right now he saw that his daddy was already holding Ah Bai¡¯s hand so he intelligently ran to Bai Lang¡¯s other side to hold his other free hand.


    Bai Lang felt his small warmth. He lowered his head to look at Qiu XiaoHai. Qiu XiaoHai gave a him a secretive [shhhh] motion, and the whole way he obediently used running andrge steps to keep up with the adult¡¯s sped.


    Thus, both of Bai Lang¡¯s hands were held tightly. And the tight knot of worry inside his stomach which had formed since the explosion in the car, slowly dissipated.


    This person might put on a frightening face but he was clearly so worried about him. So what did Bai Lang have to be scared of?


    ***


    They went into the hospital and following that there was a series of secret exams and tests.


    Bai Lang was extremely apologetic towards Fang YingQi who was suddenly called to the hospitalte at night. He was definitely told by the hospital that it was an emergency. When Fang YingQi rushed in in a panic only to see Bai Lang sitting there perfectly fine on the hospital bed, his expression was clearly befuddled.


    But when he turned his nce and saw the stony-faced Qiu Qian which looked extremely like a concerned rtive which had been kept in the dark for too long, Fang YingQi lightly coughed a few times and then began his professional work. He took Bai Lang away check up room nearby and after confirming that Qiu Qian¡¯s identity as the patient¡¯s boyfriend and live in partner, he began a careful and detailed exnation of Bai Lang¡¯s illness.


    Just prior to Fang YingQi arrival at the hospital, ab technician had already taken Bai Lang through a series of tests and the results had already been transmitted to Fang YingQi¡¯sputer.


    The nearly 50 year old Fang YingQi was a little bit plump with kind eyes. He maneuvered the mouse in his hands and his voice was steady as he exined.


    ... Although Mr Bai¡¯s heart and blood contains the problem that I¡¯ve just exined, however his symptoms are very mild. With the addition of Mr Bai¡¯s good diet, health and pattern of regr exercise, all his parameters are very healthy. His condition right now is very good. As for the testing that he¡¯s just undergone.... en, other than it appears that he has been a bit over-tired recently, there isn¡¯t anything particrly to worry about. Right now all he needs to do is rest a bit more. Later I¡¯ll prescribe him some vitamins and other things to help boost his health.


    Qiu Qian was frowning the whole time. Then finally he couldn¡¯t help asking, with his condition can he really jump and fight every day without any problem?


    {T/N: Author did not put ¡°¡± quotation marks around any of the following conversation. I¡¯m not sure why she doesn¡¯t, perhaps because it¡¯s supposed to show it¡¯s not happening in real time. I just followed her format.}


    Fang YingQi gave him a reassuring smile. Was Mr Qiu asking about the crime show that Mr Bai had recently agreed to be part of?


    You also know? Qiu Qian¡¯s question was a bit aggressive.


    Of course. Mr Bai is a very cooperative patient. Prior to agreeing to take the job he did a careful check up. Fang YingQi couldn¡¯t help talking for Mr Bai. As long as he warms up his body and takes time to rest at regr intervals, doing some more strenuous exercises won¡¯t be a problem. The danger of his condition isn¡¯t as high as it might sound to outsiders.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s face was still dark. However if he just rested obediently all the time wouldn¡¯t it be even safer?


    When Fang YingQI heard this he became more stern. Mr Qiu, the mental health and wellbeing of the patient is also very important. If he is restricted from doing the things he likes and trapped at home every day, not only will it not help Mr Bai¡¯s illness but will give him more pressure. The correct treatment is to have regr exercise and to keep a healthy mentality. These are both essential to his health in the long term.


    Qiu Qian showed a hesitant expression for some time. Then finally he rubbed his face as though he was giving in. He changed to asking what he should take care of on a day-to-day basis. He asked questions for more than half a hour and before finally letting Fang YingQi leave, he even asked him for his phone number.


    Fang YingQi passed over his business card in an understanding manner. As Qiu Qian took it, in his mind suddenly shed the memory of Wang Yun giving Bai Lang his business card some time ago.


    Qiu Qian paused. Bai Lang¡¯s illness, who else knows about it?


    Fang YingQi was just looking through hisputer. Mr Bai had always been his personal patient, however a few weeks ago Young Master Rong once helped Mr Bai organize a check up appointment. He should also know... When Qiu Qian heard this his face changed, but the next thing that Fang YingQi said really made his heart thud.


    Ai, Wang Yun? Isn¡¯t this that new colleague? Why did he request this file...?


    Fang YingQi¡¯s hand paused on the mouse. When he looked again he discovered Qiu Qian¡¯s entire person was not quite right. He hurried to add, Oh, don¡¯t worry. Our hospital sometimes will have meetings to discuss patient treatment. So requesting a patient file is ordinary. Of course, all the doctors are sworn to secrecy. This is also thew.


    A dark storm was brewing inside Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes. Can we choose not to participate in the discussion?


    Fang YingQi¡¯s eyes showed surprise and also a bit of difficulty. To be honest, the best way to determine the best treatment for Mr Bai is to have several specialists discuss together...


    Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. Other people are okay, but only Wang Yun is not allowed. Is that okay?


    Fang YingQi froze. From these words he could clearly sense that something was afoot. So he naturally nodded.


    Of course, as long as Mr Bai also agrees.


    ***


    {T/N: Still no ¡°¡± quotation marks. Starting to feel a bit weird at this point in time so I¡¯ve added them around the conversation.}


    With his head full of chaotic and terrible suspicions, Qiu Qian left the clinic and went back to the ward.


    Right now the time was around 11PM at night. In the veryrge and spacious special patient room, there was a queen sized bed. The light was on low and on therge bed there were two figures wrapped in the nket. The little one was Qiu XiaoHai. Therger one moved when Qiu Qian came in.


    When Qiu Qian saw Bai Lang sit up as though he wanted to pull aside the nket and get out bed, his heart tightened. He walked over with several big strides and said, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    There was a weak light by the bed but it was enough to see Bai Lang¡¯s tender features in the darkness.


    However right now when Qiu Qian saw it, to him it became the look of fragility.


    The very and loose patient gown made Bai Lang¡¯s neck and body look even more slender. His bare arms were showing and there was a bandage from where the blood had been taken before. To Qiu Qian, hepletely looked like a ill patient.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Bai Lang said lightly. When he saw Qiu Qian¡¯s expression change he added, ¡°Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to sleep the whole night.¡±


    The Qiu Qian who had just been informed that Bai Lang needed to sleep and rise early couldn¡¯t reject this. He could only woodenly push down Bai Lang who seemed to wont to get up. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You lie down! Just talk like this.¡±


    Bai Lang grabbed Qiu Qian¡¯s hand. He shuffled his body. ¡°Come in?¡±


    Qiu Qian fought with himself for several seconds then finally took off his shoes and got into the bed. Once inside he couldn¡¯t control his urge any longer and pulled Bai Lang into his arms and hugged him tightly. Bai Lang seemed to have the same feeling. He also reached out his arms to hug Qiu Qian back tightly. His movements showed his trust and dependence and this made Qiu Qian hold on with even more force.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not made of ss.¡± Bai Lang sighed. He used the same amount of energy to hold Qiu Qian back.


    Qiu Qian felt the warmth of the body in his arms and heard that steady heartbeat that was pressed against his own chest. He couldn¡¯t help but use his cheek to rub against the crown of Bai Lang¡¯s head. The emotions that he had been suppressing were spilling out.


    The anger of being kept in the dark. The hurt, the panic, the distress, and the first time he had felt his heart ache. The same type of terrible feeling of regret and self-me he had when he heard Qiu XiaoHai had been given drugs. These feelings came together and made Qiu Qian¡¯s voice shake. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to,¡± Bai Lang buried his face in Qiu Qian¡¯s arms. ¡°But I was scared you would react like this and be too worried.¡±


    Qiu Qian tightened his arms again. It was as though he wanted topletely absorb this person into his flesh and blood.


    ¡°Then I am supposed to wait for you to suddenly fall down in front of me just like at the Rong family house and most likely die?¡±


    ¡°If that really happens then it¡¯s just a matter of a few hours. It¡¯s very fast.¡± Bai Lang looked down and thought about what had happened in the emergency room in his previous life.


    Qiu Qian breathed in sharply. His body temperature immediately shot up. He pushed Bai Lang¡¯s head away and looked into his eyes in a hurt and angry manner.


    ¡°Cruel. It turns out, you¡¯re much crueller than me.¡±


    Seeing Qiu Qian¡¯s slightly reddened eyes in the darkness, Bai Lang suddenly understood.


    He understood. My rebirth, it was all for this moment. All so I could give this heart to you.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry....


    Before Qiu Qian forcefully kissed Bai Lang, Bai Lang didn¡¯t know why but he could only repeat this one sentence.


    ***


    Three dayster, the Morning Star as well as almost all other entertainment publications published the exact same front page headline.


    Total Entertainment had terminated Su Quan¡¯s management contract.


    And stated at the same time that it was terminating all working rtions with Su Quan.

 Chapter 38 – Crime Accessory

    <h4>Chapter 38 ¨C Crime essory</h4>


    In the days after Bai Lang didn¡¯t fight the decision to have him stay at the hospital for a few more days, although there actually wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him.


    He knew that Qiu Qian needed some time to slowly to get used to it. And staying in the hospital would at least reduce Qiu Qian¡¯s anxiety.


    In the days that he stayed at the hospital, each member of the Rong family also came to give their regards.


    Grandfather Rong had been sent into the emergency ward and had undergone surgery on the same night. Because he had obtained medication speedily, he didn¡¯t have any great injuries. After the surgery finished the next morning, his condition and recovery were both good and he would be able to leave the hospital in around two more days.


    However no matter what, the Rong family remembered their debt of gratitude to Bai Lang. This type of gratitude was something that was difficult to use money to quantify. So the new generation head of the Rong family, Rong SiChen, who was also the eldest son of Rong Ai and Rong SiQi¡¯s elder brother, represented the Rong family to vow seriously that in the future if Bai Lang ever had any requests, the Rong family would do their utmost to fulfill it.


    And when Rong SiChen came to say this, Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan who hadn¡¯t gone back to school, were busy ying on the couch in the hospital room and eating the little rabbit steamed buns that Hong Hong had bought for them.


    ***


    The secrecy and security that veiled Bai Lang¡¯s trip to the hospital was the same top tier level that surrounded Rong Ai¡¯s.


    This included not only the staff involved in the treatment but also even the people sending the food and doing the cleaning in the special VIP ward. All of them had been trained and instructed specifically and the security work was extremely thorough.


    Thus on the second day of Bai Lang¡¯s hospital stay, when Qiu Qian went to Wang Yun¡¯s office in University Hospital, Wang Yunpletely had no idea that Bai Lang was staying in the very same hospital.


    When Wang Yun opened the door and saw Qiu Qian standing outside, there was a sh of shock in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, ¡°What a rare visitor. Howe you had time toe today?¡±


    ¡°I had time so I came here to have a chat. Do you have time?¡± There was a nicotine stick dangling from Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth and his words were very calm.


    {T/N: The Chinese said ¡°quit smoking stick¡±, so I assume it¡¯s like a nicotine recement stick to help people stop smoking.}


    Wang Yun also immediately noticed the object inside Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth. His expression froze then he stepped back to let Qiu Qian into his office.


    ¡°You specifically came all this way so how can I not have time?¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t respond to the emphasis that Wang Yun put on the word ¡°specifically¡±. He entered the office, pulled up a swivel chair in front of the desk and sat down, looking around.


    The single person office was quite empty. On the left was a metal shelf which only had a few documents and even the desk was very clean. Other than theputer there was a pen holder, a box of business cards and a tea set. It was clear that Wang Yun hadn¡¯t settled in for very long.


    Wang Yun closed the door behind Qiu Qian and after dwardling for a bit he finally sat down on the seat behind the table. He seemed to be thinking about something but suddenly he sat up straight and said, ¡°Do you want tea? I¡¯ll go get some water for tea.¡±


    ¡°No need. I just want to say a few words.¡± Qiu Qian rolled the nicotine stick around in his mouth. ¡°I think you know why I came here.¡±


    After saying that Qiu Qian looked straight into Wang Yun¡¯s eyes.


    This type of aura was enough to make a guilty person feel extreme pressure. After Wang Yun met his eyes for a few seconds, he pushed up his sses and looked down. ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Bai Lang¡¯s illness?¡± Qiu Qian didn¡¯t want to waste time running around in circles. ¡°I know.¡±


    Wang Yun smiled helplessly. ¡°I knew that there woulde a day when you woulde. After all requesting a file will leave a record that¡¯s impossible to delete.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡± Qiu Qian asked.


    ¡°What why?¡± Wang Yun¡¯s eyes showed a fleeting sh.


    ¡°Since you knew why did youe to test me?¡± Qiu Qian directly asked. ¡°Last time when you came to visit me, your motivation was to discover whether I knew about his illness or not right?¡±


    The record that Fang YingQi had showed him not only showed who requested the file but also the time he had requested it.


    It just happened to be a few days before Wang Yun hade to find Qiu Qian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Su Quan told you, he also told me not to admit to you that it was me who told him about it.¡± Wang Yun shifted ufortably in his chair. ¡°However the way I felt about it is, since you didn¡¯t know it¡¯s also not a bad thing for Bai Lang to let you know through Su Quan. At the very least it¡¯s better for him to have someone with mental preparation beside him.¡±


    Qiu Qian stared at Wang Yun. ¡°You could have also directly told me. If this was your motivation then why run around in a big circle?¡±


    A bitter smile floated onto Wang Yun¡¯s face. ¡°Su Quan asked to me help him.... Right now the fact that I can sit here in this position is all because of Su Quan¡¯s connections.¡±


    Qiu Qianughed mockingly. ¡°Telling Su Quan this is helping him? How is it helping him, howe I don¡¯t understand you?¡±


    It was Wang Yun¡¯s turn speak in a reproachful manner. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to tell me that you don¡¯t know what Su Quan really wants then I don¡¯t believe it. Even Ah Cheng wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it better if everyone pretends to be stupid?¡± Qiu Qian said. ¡°I even introduced you guys to Bai Lang. The whole reason was so that there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?¡± Wang Yun sped his hands together and said in a somewhat embarrassed manner, ¡°So my telling Su Quan shouldn¡¯t be a big deal right? I can tell that you wouldn¡¯t prejudiced against Bai Lang or leave him just because of his illness. No matter how much effort Su Quan spends in trying to persuade you, it probably won¡¯t have any effect. So, I thought it¡¯s not a big deal for me to just return a simple favor to Su Quan and then also...¡±


    ¡°At the same time keep this job.¡± Qiu Qian finished his sentence for him.


    Wang Yun sighed and nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    After hearing this Qiu Qian suddenly stood up. With violent force he mmed the chair into the nearby wall and made Wang Yun freeze in shock.


    ¡°Last time you said something right,¡± Qiu Qian threw down thest words. ¡°In this years we¡¯ve really be strangers.¡±


    Wang Yun¡¯s face fell. He was silent and couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I never said that Su Quan came to tell me about Bai Lang¡¯s illness.¡± Qiu Qian waited until Wang Yun met his eyes.


    ¡°He directly found someone to try to push Bai Lang into having an attack. So what do you think, should I consider you an essory?¡±


    Wang Yun was speechless. His entire face changed drastically.


    ¡°You resign, or I help you resign. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    After speaking Qiu Qian left, leaving the shellshocked Wang Yun sitting in his chair.


    ***


    As for the person directing the scenes behind the instructor, Qiu Qian spent a few days and some effort to discover it.


    For this Qiu Qian had suppressed the impulse to directly take care of this man. He even asked Fang Hua to organize some non-existent work for Bai Lang as an excuse for him to not be able to go to training. He didn¡¯t let anyone know that Bai Lang and the instructor had had an altercation.


    Su Quan¡¯s methods were far more advanced than Wu ShenEn¡¯s. The instructor was legitimately someone that the show had found, Su Quan hadn¡¯t interfered with it. After discovering the old man liked to gamble, Su Quan instead spent a lot of money to find a way to get through to him.


    And when it came to making contact with the instructor, Su Quan had used manyyers and buffers. If not for the fact that Fang Hua had told Qiu Qian already that Bai Li hade to the office multiple times after new years in the hopes of seeing Bai Lang and so Qiu Qian had long ago arranged for someone to keep an eye on him, it would be very hard for Qiu Qian to find out the person that Bai Li had made contact with.


    As for why Su Quan had done things in a huge roundabout way, it was just so if the old instructor was found out, the first and obvious person to take the me as the behind the scenes maniptor would be Bai Lang¡¯s brother Bai Li who didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with him.


    If Bai Li was asked why he would do such a dangerous and risky thing, then he would just say that hiring the instructor was to teach Bai Lang a lesson, nothing to do with making him have an attack. Plus Bai Li honestly didn¡¯t know that Bai Lang was ill and so this way no one would ever be able to confirm a hidden intent to kill.


    So if it was only to teach Bai Lang a lesson, then it would be easy to see why the debt-stricken Bai Li would easily fall into line when offered a high amount of money. And anyway, if the older brother wanted to punish the younger brother, people who were a bit more traditional would only say this is a family affair and no big deal.


    And after the fact if Bai Li couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and gave up the person who directed him, then Su Quan also arranged Qi ShaoDong to take the me.


    As for the reason that Su Quan used to string Qi ShaoDong along was; he would first use the instructor to punish and humiliate Bai Lang. Then Qi ShaoDong could jump out to use his connections to suppress the old instructor. That way he would gain a few brownie points in Bai Lang¡¯s eyes since Qi ShaoDong was really interested in Bai Lang. Thus, the people who met up with Bai Li to give him the money and instructions were sent by Qi ShaoDong.


    So if things were investigated, it all seemed to bepletely unconnected to Su Quan.


    However all of the above was predicated on the fact that Bai Lang¡¯s every movement would not be immediately observed and reported back to Qiu Qian. Under normal circumstances that might be possible but between Bai Lang and Qiu Qian, based on Su Quan¡¯s previous actions, he was already under a cloud of suspicion that couldn¡¯t be removed.


    But the logic behind Su Quan¡¯s ns was not important to Qiu Qian. All he needed was to confirm that the person behind the old instructor was definitely Su Quan without mistake. That was enough.


    So, after finding out everything, Qiu Qian went to find Hong Yu.


    He didn¡¯t beat around the push. Qiu Qian told Hong Yu, ¡°I won¡¯t help Su Quan again.¡±


    No matter what Hong Yu did to Su Quan in the future, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, if Hong Yu didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of him, it would be best if he didn¡¯t help Su Quan along any further.


    Hong Yu looked at Qiu Qian¡¯s face and seemed to understand. He asked, ¡°He acted against Mr Bai?¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t reply. Since he had said what he hade here to say he wanted to leave.


    Hong Yu stopped him. ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± he said. ¡°To make sure Su Quan won¡¯t have any time to think about Mr Bai¡¯s matter. Want to try it?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    Hong Yu had an extremely light smile on his face. During negotiations he always wore this expression.


    ¡°Let Su Quan think that you used him in exchange for a lot of favors from me. What do you think?¡±


    Qiu Qian twisted his head. He said in a dissatisfied way, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°This way in the future he will follow me more obediently,¡± Hong Yu sighed. ¡°It can also more or less decrease his enmity against Mr Bai.¡±


    ¡°Will he believe it?¡±


    ¡°As long as an exchange actually exists then at least this delicious cake that is you will have a worm inside it.¡± Hong Yu smiled at Qiu Qian. {T/N: There will always be a suspicion maring their rtionship. He wants to cken QQ in SQ¡¯s eyes so he understands there¡¯s no avenue for escape that way. As expected from such an intelligent old negotiator, always thinking about things on so many different levels.}


    ¡°...even if he follows you, I won¡¯t let him live gloriously like he is right now.¡± Qiu Qian warned.


    ¡°Look at this paralyzed body of mine. I also can¡¯t keep anyone too excellent.¡± Hong Yu replied lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Tell him just like this.¡± Qiu Qian turned his head and wanted to leave again.


    Hong Yu again stopped him. ¡°Then we should discuss what favors I gave you. What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Qiu Qian turned back again, frowning.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an exchange then there has to a real transaction. Or is you still can¡¯t bear to use him?¡±


    Qiu Qian paused. Then he smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m really suspicious of how much he¡¯s worth.¡±


    ***


    Thest day of Bai Lang¡¯s hospital stay which was the day before Total Entertainment terminated its contract with Su Quan, Qiu Qian came to Bai Lang¡¯s hospital room.


    It was afternoon time. Bai Lang was sitting on the bed and looking through the script for Chaos Street.


    The afternoon sunlight cast a glow onto Bai Lang¡¯s nket and even though he wasn¡¯t wearing any fancy clothes, the person on the bed still looked clean, beautiful and eye-catching.


    When Qiu Qian came into the room, Bai Lang closed the script and looked up. ¡°Is everything done?¡±


    ¡°Just about. Tomorrow you¡¯re allowed to resume working.¡± Qiu Qian sat by the bed.


    ¡°Then what about the instructor?¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    Previously Auntie Yang had been reported by the headlines as a suicide. If you walked at night too much you were bound to run into a ghost. {T/N: Proverb meaning vaguely meaning ¡°a guilty conscience needs no user¡±, or it¡¯s clear what caused her death.}


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°In the short term I won¡¯t do that to him. I still have use for him.¡±


    If he wanted to cooperate with Hong Yu then for the time being he shouldn¡¯t raise anyrgemotion in rtion to the instructor.


    Bai Lang nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Su Quan is someone in the public gaze. You need to act more prudently¨C¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t want Bai Lang to say anything more. Without waiting for Bai Lang to finish he used his mouth to block Bai Lang¡¯s remaining words. Bai Lang could only obediently open his mouth, close his eyes and allow Qiu Qian toe inside. After a moment he wrapped his arms around Qiu Qian¡¯s broad back.


    After kissing passionately for a few minutes, the two people both felt hot and flustered.


    Qiu Qian was the first to break the kiss. Between them there was a thread of saliva. Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help licking his lips. After he heard Bai Lang¡¯sbored breathing he stopped himself.


    However the next moment Bai Lang proactively kissed him again.


    It was rare for him to make the first move. Thus Bai Lang easily entered Qiu Qian¡¯spletely defenceless mouth and enticed him again to entwine together.


    Only until Qiu Qian pushed Bai Lang aside with difficulty. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t fuss.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Bai Lang hooked his arms around Qiu Qian¡¯s neck. He passionately kissed Qiu Qian¡¯s chin.


    The stimted Qiu Qian paused but still pushed him away.


    Bai Lang knew Qiu Qian¡¯s anxiety. This was thest thing he needed to take care of before leaving the hospital.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided to be abstinent. So if that¡¯s what you want then I¡¯m afraid we have to break up.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡¯ Qiu Qian grabbed Bai Lang back tightly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it here. The doctor is just next door. Isn¡¯t that more convenient in case something happens?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Just as long as your put my pants back on before you press the bell.¡±


    Qiu Qian held down Bai Lang¡¯s roaming hand and breathed in sharply.


    ¡°Also, in the future you need to put in more effort and don¡¯t make me move as much.¡±


    ¡°You-! When have I ever made you move!¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    On that day, up until Qiu XiaoHai finished ss and came back to the hospital room some timeter, all the scenes taking ce inside were adult rated.

 Chapter 39 – Chaos Street Starts Filming

    <h4>Chapter 39 ¨C Chaos Street Starts Filming</h4>


    The news that Total Entertainment had terminated its contract with Su Quan exploded into the entertainment world like a bomb. As for Su Quan¡¯s manager Luo ZhenAn, he was someone that Su Quan had brought with him to Total Entertainment. So when Su Quan¡¯s contract was terminated, Luo ZhenAn was also fired at the same time by Total Entertainment.


    Not only that but Total Entertainment had also announced at the same time that it was terminating all working rtionship with Su Quan.


    This meant that all the work that Total Entertainment had epted for Su Quan as a sponsor would either need to be renegotiated to a new artist or would be cancelled. Total Entertainment¡¯s huge action also affected Su Quan¡¯s image deeply. Especially because the reason for the termination was not specified.


    Thus that morning a huge amount of reporters surrounded Luo ZhenAn¡¯s first floor apartment. This was because Su Quan lived in a freestanding vi which was a huge mansion that came with a garden. It was very difficult for the reporters to be able to box him in.


    So right now Luo ZhenAn was panicking and pacing in his living room while on the phone.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!? Ah Quan, has Boss Qiu gone mad!? Howe I didn¡¯t get a single bit of news! Or is this something to do with Boss Hong, did he directly ce pressure onto Total Entertainment!?¡±


    From the other end of the phone there was only silence.


    ¡°If something happened then I¡¯m begging you to let me know! That way I can have some kind of emotional preparation! It¡¯s insane that me, the manager, has to find out the news from the newspaper!! Just then Fang Hua called. She didn¡¯t give a single reason, just said that thepany would adhere to the contract and pay the contractual damages and that the money would arrive within 3 days! Does this mean everything is set and can¡¯t be turned around!?¡± Luo ZhenAn was in an extreme state of anger and panic. ¡°Isn¡¯t your rtionship with Boss Qiu good, what on earth happened ah!?¡±


    ¡°Go and check ¡°Chaos Street¡±, see if anything happened over there. Especially check to see if anyone has had an ident.¡±


    Finally Luo ZhenAn heard Su Quan¡¯s voice from the phone. The voice was still very calm.


    ¡°Chaos Street!? Right now you still have time to think about Chaos Street!?¡± Luo ZhenAn was so flustered he couldn¡¯t suppress his voice. ¡°Your management contract has been terminated and no reason was given! It¡¯s pretty much like being chucked out on the street! Everyone is waiting, we need to think about to deal with-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I told you to go check so go check!¡± Su Quan¡¯s voice suddenly became stern. ¡°I need to know the facts so go right now! I want your response by midday.¡±


    ¡°What!? Then what about all these reporters?¡± Luo ZhenAn couldn¡¯t control his anger at being told off at a time like this. ¡°Why the hell do I feel like I¡¯m blind here! How the hell am I supposed to find out?¡±


    ¡°Are you the manager or am I?¡± Su Quan spoke impatiently. ¡°Even this kind of thing I have to help you with?¡±


    In his heart, Luo ZhenAn swore ¡°fuck!¡± However he swallowed the word and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just exin that you¡¯re not feeling well right now and will rest at home for a few days. For the time being there will be noment. You also shouldn¡¯t pick up the phone. However this kind of situation can¡¯t be maintained for long. We need to have a legitimate exnation by tomorrow so no matter what tonight you have to give be an answer and exin to me until I understand¨C¡±


    At this time Luo ZhenAn was hung up on. He also didn¡¯t have time to pursue this any longer. With an ugly expression he wiped his face and then turned to his phone and began a flurry of calls. After all he didn¡¯t climb up to being the film emperor¡¯s manager by being vegetarian.


    ***


    On the other end, Su Quan remained inside his vi and called Qiu Qian¡¯s phone again.


    Just as before there was the sound of [du] and it immediately redirected to voicemail.


    This morning Su Quan had already left 10-20 voicemails and messages but Qiu Qian had not returned a single one.


    It looked like his phone number had already been cklisted. It was unlikely that he would be able to get through this way.


    Su Quan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good as he hung up on the female voice asking him to record a voicemail and then he changed to the house¡¯sndline. The exact same thing happened. After that Su Quan couldn¡¯t control himself and smashed the house phone against the floor.


    [Ka!!!]


    It was though he could use this method to smash to pieces all the insinuations that Hong Yu had made on the phone to him this morning.


    ¡°... I¡¯ve reached a very satisfying agreement with Mr Qiu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident that if we cooperate then the En Jiang Group will reach new, even greater heights than it has before.¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu is really an ambitious and courageous young person. He is just as people say; he understands the big picture and what¡¯s really important. He also knows how to sacrifice things that aren¡¯t...¡±


    Su Quan closed his eyes. He forced himself to be calm. Then he called another number. Wang Yun¡¯s.


    After a few rings, Wang Yun picked up the phone.


    ¡°Did you tell Ah Qian that Bai Lang is sick?¡± Su Quan didn¡¯t make any greetings and just directly got to the point.


    Wang Yun paused then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to tell him? I saw the newspaper this morning, I thought it was because¨C¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him!?¡± Su Quan interrupted in impatiently.


    ¡°.....no.¡± Wang Yun replied.


    ¡°So you also didn¡¯t tell Ah Qian that I know about Bai Lang¡¯s matter?¡± Su Quan immediately asked after.


    ¡°.... naturally.¡± Wang Yun¡¯s voice was slightly rigid. ¡°But Ah Quan, what happened between you and Ah Qian? What¡¯s all this fuss about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a misunderstanding.¡± Su Quan let out a sigh of relief. His voice slightly stabilized. ¡°Remember, no matter what don¡¯t tell anyone that you told me about Bai Lang. If you do I¡¯m afraid Ah Qian won¡¯t forget to punish you.¡±


    Wang Yun¡¯s voice became deeper. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t punish anyone unnecessarily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. There¡¯s definitely been some misunderstanding,¡± A slight begging tone entered Su Quan¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah Yun, can you help me to invite Ah Qian out? I can¡¯t get through to his phone at all.¡±


    ¡°If I ask him out now he¡¯ll know exactly what for.¡±


    ¡°But can¡¯t you try? You said you would help me.¡±


    ¡°.... if he picks up my call, then I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve done for me, Ah Yun.¡±


    ***


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yun deliberately turned off his phone and then ced the pencil holder on the desk into the cardboard box on the side.


    This was thest thing he had to pack.


    After that, Wang Yun lifted his head and gazed one more time at the office that he had not stayed in for more than even a few days.


    After all this was his life¡¯s ambition that he had worked hard for many years for; toe to the best hospital, to treat the most difficult illnesses.


    Like this, he would be able to perhaps stand on par with his three best friends. He would also be able to glow with his own light.


    But it was a shame that he had forgotten his initial heart and ced his ambitions above his medical ethics.


    Lin GongCheng¡¯s angry scolding wasn¡¯t wrong. Saving someone and harming someone, the distance between them was only a thought.


    He had chosen a small gain over the big picture. His initial starting point was wrong and so he really didn¡¯t have any right to sit in this ce.


    Luckily, he still had the chance to start again. He hadn¡¯t really made a mistake that he couldn¡¯te back from.


    Wang Yun held his box and walked out of his office with a sense of relief.


    ***


    The next day after Total Entertainment announced it was terminating its contract with Su Quan also happened to be the day that Chaos Street had its opening ceremony.


    On the day 80% of the news entertainment outlets came to the venue, the only was to see if they could get a chance to ost Su Quan who had a small role in Chaos Street. After all the list of people invited to the opening ceremony was released half a month ago, and Su Quan¡¯s name was definitely among them.


    However it was not unexpected that on this day Su Quan did not appear at the venue.


    In his absence, Bai Lang, who was an artist from the same managementpany Total Entertainment as Su Quan, became the focus of the media¡¯s attention and questions. To this Bai Lang¡¯s reply was the same every time: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±. The host of the event had no choice but to give a warning. If anyone asks any more questions unrted to ¡°Chaos Street¡±, then they will be asked to leave the venue.


    At the time of the host saying this, all the major actors for the show were sitting in a row beside him on a long table.


    Sun XiBin who was sitting beside Bai Lang huddled closer and whispered secretively, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on with yourpany? Can you tell me?¡±


    However he had forgotten that the microphone was attached to his cor and thus this ¡°secret whisper¡± became not a whisper at all.


    The host¡¯s face went green. He turned around sharply as though he had been stabbed in the back.


    Immediately all the reporters gazes became fixed on Sun XiBin.


    The tall, well-built and sunny Sun XiBin immediately apologized for his mistake. Heughed at himself openly. After clearing his throat, he schooled his face in a proper expression again to look at the reporters. When he met the host¡¯s murderous gaze, he made the gesture of ¡°you go on¡±.


    At this time Bai Lang remembered that in his previous life Sun XiBin was rated as kind and rxed actor. However he didn¡¯t know how much of this was actually real. However when he nced at Sun XiBin¡¯s manager, he was standing to one side staring at his client with the same murderous gaze as the host, just like a parent who had already given his child multiple warnings.


    Bai Langughed in his hard. Probably this rating ¡°rxed¡± was a nice way of saying ¡°childish¡±. However getting along with this kind of person would be infinitely easier than a tiger who hid his ws behind a smile.


    After the host finally managed to calm down the venue and was just about to introduce the main plot of the show, even though it was already written on the leaflets distributed, one of the reporters sitting below the stage suddenly stood up. As if in a state of panic, he grabbed his phone andpleting forgetting where he was, yelled, ¡°What!? Did you say Su Quan is right now at the front door of Total Entertainment?! Right now!?¡±


    There was chaos among the reporters. Right away several people directly rushed outside. Because so many people wanted to leave, all the aisles were packed full and then within a few seconds two-thirds of the audience had left.


    When met with this kind of scene, the host¡¯s jaw dropped open. Momentarily he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that that at the entrance where people were only leaving and no one wasing in, there actually appeared a tall and built figure. He said as though to himself, ¡°Howe so many people are running away? Is the event finished?¡±


    Bai Lang went still. Then the corner of his mouth twitched slightly as though he couldn¡¯t quite suppress a smile.


    The approximately ten or so journalists left turned around. Their expressions immediately became strange. Because the main character in all the news drama, Total Entertainment¡¯s big boss Qiu Qian had just walked in in a natural and careless fashion. He had just removed the sunsses on his head.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s face appearedpletely surprised. He looked on the stage and then turned around to look at the audience, then he found a seat close to the front to sit down. Then he even turned to the person next to him and said, ¡°Hey, is everything finished already?¡±


    This was a very young reporter. He was so overjoyed that he couldn¡¯t help stammering. ¡°No, no, no, not yet.¡±


    The reporters left at the venue couldn¡¯t stop themselves. A few of them secretly took out their phones to send messages to get the word out.


    The host really couldn¡¯t take it very long. He yelled, ¡°If anyone ys with their phone then can get out! Let¡¯s keep going!¡±


    ***


    At this time, Su Quan was taken into the office that originally was his own personal one at Total Entertainment.


    His original secretary brought out a cup of coffee, so that Su Quan may better wait for the person he hade to see.

 Chapter 40 – Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 40 ¨C Retaliation</h4>


    After ¡°Chaos Street¡± finally finished its pre-production activities, the time was already twilight.


    Qiu Qian threw on his jacket and stood up from his chair. He was immediately surrounded by a crowd of microphones. Because of the host¡¯s tantrum from before, no one dared to make any movements until the activities on stage had finished. Right now it was finallypleted so they naturally rushed over.


    Under the pa-cha-pa-cha of the shing lights, the reporters all thrust their microphones forward and began asking their questions.


    ¡°Mr Qiu why did you appear here today! Was your schedule already decided in advance!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Su went over to Total Entertainment very early, does Mr Qiu know? Are you deliberately trying to avoid him!?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us why Total Entertainment terminated Mr Su¡¯s contract. Mr Qiu can you give us an exnation!?¡±


    ¡°And why have you also terminated all working rtionship!? What has Mr Su done wrong!? Is the situation so serious!?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr Qiu and Mr Su have a personal friendship!? Isn¡¯t treating him this way damaging the friendship!?¡±


    ¡°At the end-of-year party earlier, the people in yourpany reported that the two of you seemed very close. Was that just an act?¡±


    The microphones surrounding him were close to knocking Qiu Qian on the chin. However Qiu Qian maintained a rxed stance. He said as though he had no idea, ¡°Su Quan came to thepany today? Oh, it¡¯s probably to go and pack his things ba.¡±


    These words sent the reporters into a frenzy! Finally they had found a person willing to talk about this matter!!


    At this time the cameras broadcasting the opening ceremony live had also been turned around and was now focused directly on Qiu Qian.


    ¡°So Mr Qiu didn¡¯t know that Mr Su came by today!? No one told you!? This isn¡¯t logical Mr Qiu!¡±


    ¡°Can you please let us know the reason for the termination!! Mr Qiu can you let us know the details ah!?¡±


    ¡°Also what is the amount of damages that Total Entertainment has to pay to Mr Su!? Can I ask if it¡¯s more than ten million yuan?!¡±


    ¡°Total Entertainment has many artists signed under itsbel. Mr Qiu do you think that this a manner of ending the contract will impact them in some way!?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been some rumors that Total Entertainment is nning to close down!! Mr Qiu do you have any opinions on these rumors!?¡±


    ¡°Is it because Mr Su has some kind of medical condition ah!? His manager said he¡¯s taking time off to recuperate, could it be¨C¡±


    ¡°Ai, you guys need to slow down so people can reply. I still need to go to the next venue ah.¡±


    Thest sentence was not said loudly however because of all the microphones, it was still heard very clearly.


    The reporters all turned their head and saw that outside the throng of reporters, Sun XiBin was standing with his head straining up to see over them.


    When he saw all the gazes turning to him, Sun XiBin seemed to realize his mistake. ¡°What are you looking at me for, I also have the right to know ah.¡±


    His manager hadpletely given up trying to keep a lid on Sun XiBin this gossip monger. He had instead chosen to go and make his greetings to the director.


    Qiu Qianughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been one day and already the rumor mill has gone crazy. You guys are really capable. Okay, I¡¯ll say it once and say it clearly.¡± After he spoke he stepped forward and began to walk away,pletely ignoring if there was anyone in his way.


    Thus Qiu Qian took this big group of reporters and directly walked towards the stage where there was still a group of people left right after the activities had finished.


    This included the director, producer, Bai Lang and a few other actors.


    Qiu Qian made a generous greetring. ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯m so sorry ah. Today I came to show my support but I didn¡¯t think I would bring all this trouble to you.¡±


    The Director Xu JunXi looked at Qiu Qian in a familiar manner. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t say it like that. I¡¯m very honored that Boss Qiu could make the time toe today. It definitely made our little gathering a lot more popr ah.¡±


    ¡°Director Xu you¡¯re being too humble. With Director Xu and Producer Li here, Total Entertainment has high expectations for Chaos Street.¡± Qiu Qian smiled and took Xu JunXi¡¯s offered hand, shaking it. ¡°I¡¯m d we were able to win this opportunity over Full Color. I hope we can cooperate well.¡±


    With these words, there was another sh of camera lights.


    One of the rumors was regarding ¡°Total Entertainment¡± closing down. However this had just been disproved by Qiu Qian¡¯s words just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Su Quan has parted ways with us,¡± Qiu Qian continued to say, his face not changing at all. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped since people choose different pathways in life. Rather than dragging things out, it¡¯s better to end things cleanly. However I didn¡¯t expect that it would bring so much trouble to the production.¡±


    Director Xu waved his hand. He was very cooperative. ¡°People¡¯s wants and ideologies are different and there¡¯s no point to force things. It¡¯s quitemon in this circle. We can only wish them fortune and good luck, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    These words clearly expressed that Su Quan was not going to take part in ¡°Chaos Street¡± any longer. After the breaking news, this was the first role confirmed that was going to change from Su Quan to another person!


    There was immediately a flurry of activity among the reporters. However these two big figures were still chatting. Even the dumbest reporter knew that right now was the time to listen and not to ask questions.


    ¡°Director Xu is right,¡± Qiu Qian nodded his head. ¡°ording to my knowledge, at least Hong Kuan Films came to snag Su Quan very early on.¡±


    Hong Kuan Films was the filmpany that Hong Yu had created for Su Quan previously.


    ¡°If someone is popr there will always be people wanting to fight over them ah,¡± Director Xu gave an exaggerated sigh. ¡°The fact that Mr Qiu is willing to give things up is also very noble, hahahaha.¡±


    However the fact that these people¡¯s expressions were both very happy andpletely didn¡¯t conform to the words they were saying told to the truth of the matter. {T/N: They seem like they¡¯re being sarcastic.}


    It was clear to everyone that this was ¡°polite speech¡±. Director Xu was still smiling but at this time someone couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    ¡°Mr Qiu what do you mean by ¡°different pathways in life¡±!? Can you let us know more specifically!?¡±


    ¡°Is Mr Su leaving Chaos Street!? Director Xu is that what you were talking about earlier!?¡±


    ¡°Also what do you mean by ¡°finishing things¡±, Mr Qiu? Are you nning to suppress Mr Su!?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask what does this have to do with Hong Kuan Films!? What has Mr Su done that would make Total Entertainment treat him so drastically!?¡±


    ... although they knew they would only get perfunctory replies, the journalists still rushed to ask their questions.


    On the other side, Su Quan and his manager Luo ZhenAn who was sitting in the office of Total Entertainment, were also watching this scene via the news broadcast. Apanying it was the a reporter who make a quick monologue over the scenes;


    ¡°Right now that was Total Entertainment¡¯s CEO Qiu Qian. These are the words that he made after Chaos Street¡¯s opening ceremony! ording to Qiu Qian¡¯s words, Su Quan went to thepany today for the purposes ofpleting his end of contract administration procedures. As for Su Quan, after being seen going into the premises of Total Entertainment, right now we still haven¡¯t seen him reappear. It seems that there are serious matters that are being discussed. Or perhaps, the two sides are currently discussing the contractual damages rted to the contract termination. As for the amount, Qiu Qian did not disclose any information. He only said the following procedures would be taken care by his subordinates and that he very much trusts their work ethic¡ª¡±


    After Su Quan heard this he picked up his coffee mug and violently dashed it against the ground!


    Anyway there was no one here to see. Other than the young woman who had brought him his coffee earlier, he had been here for several hours without seeing another soul.


    So right now Su Quan had no choice but to believe that he had been sold to Hong Yu.


    Otherwise Qiu Qian wouldn¡¯t have raised the subject of Hong Kuan. He would also have not given the outside world such an unsatisfactory exnation for the contract termination.


    As for the reason behind it....


    Su Quan hatefully stared at the figure of Bai Lang who would every now and again be captured by the cameras. He definitely had something to do with this.


    So he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them live well.


    He would definitely not let it go just like this.


    ***


    Following that there were several days of noisy news as the entertainment world made various conjectures about the reason behind the termination as well as the amount of damages. Not only did they try to guess the amount of money paid to Su Quan himself, but also the damages that Total Entertainment had to give to various rted parties in order to change out Su Quan¡¯s jobs.


    Bai Lang watched the news for a few days then one night he took his bank card and a stack of documents and went to find Qiu Qian on the couch to have a chat.


    Qiu XiaoHai was sitting to one side watching cartoons. It was unknown whether or not he would have trouble finishing his homework.


    ¡°For you.¡± Bai Lang stretched out his hand.


    Qiu Qian looked up from several documents in his hand. He looked at what was in Bai Lang¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°I want to help make up for a little of what was lost over Su Quan.¡± Bai Lang said in a serious tone.


    In Bai Lang¡¯s eyes, Qiu Qian¡¯s actionspletely were ¡°using a public means to solve a private matter¡±. If it wasn¡¯t handled well then it might affect Qiu Qian¡¯s standing with the senior generation of the Qiu family. However since Bai Lang knew that it was useless to try and persuade Qiu Qian to change his tactics then at least he could help to make up for some of the lost money of Total Entertainment.


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow. He said in an amused tone, ¡°How much do you want to give me?¡±


    Bai Lang paused. ¡°Thirty million. Is it enough?¡±


    It was Qiu Qian¡¯s turn to go still. ¡°Where did you get so much money from?¡±


    ¡°There were about 8 million of funds that came out of that series of books. I used it to buy stocks in those online shopping tforms. Last month they were officially released to the tform and so the the prices of the stocks have risen quite a lot, about 3-4 times. Also there is the money that I earned from Gold and a few other things. Added together, it should be about this much.¡± Bai Lang calcted. This was approximately everything that he had.


    Qiu Qian naturally knew this. Heughed and pulled Bai Lang towards him and tipped up his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t you treat those online shopping stocks like treasures? Wouldn¡¯t it be disadvantageous to sell it off right now?¡±


    ¡°The books will earn more money. I¡¯m not scared.¡± Bai Lang really didn¡¯t mind. If money wasn¡¯t spent when it was needed, then what was the point of having it?


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow again. This was another strange thing about Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t have any background and he had never seen him do much research or education regarding business. However every time he chose to invest in something he would earn a lot of money. The online shopping tform was one matter, at least it was a trending industry, but the series of books was extremely strange. Each one was more popr than thest. The price to earning ratio even made Qiu Qian feel a little bit ashamed.


    Then there was V Country¡¯s oil business that Qiu Qian was preparing to invest in. Bai Lang only heard a bit about it and then immediately said out loud a few key points without a second thought. He had even praised Qiu Qian for his foresight. Of course words were cheap and it wasn¡¯t hard to just casually say a few things, but it just so happened that the key points that Bai Lang grasped were the exact reason that Qiu Qian was interested in this business. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qiu Qian had already given up on suspecting Bai Lang, then he would really suspect that Bai Lang was a corporate spy that someone had sent over to him!


    The reason that Bai Lang knew these things was of course because of his previous life. There just so happened to be a program that introduced the sessful business ventures Chinese people had made overseas. One of them was V country¡¯s oil business. The program was very detailed and thorough, Bai Lang had a deep impression of it and so naturally he could remember it.


    However the person whose business proposal was picked by V country in hisst life was not the Qiu family. The reason was because the application for funding transfer overseas by the Qiu family was processed too slowly, and so by pure bad luck they missed out on this opportunity.


    In this life when Hong Yu asked Qiu Qian what he wanted in exchange, Qiu Qian thought about it and decided he didn¡¯t want to rely on Hong Yu too much to prevent himself being controlled by Hong Yu in the future. So Qiu Qian had given what he thought was a rtively safe and almost sure to win proposal over to Hong Yu to ¡°help¡± with. He told Hong Yu to just help him rush a few of the government workers who were working a bit slowly. Within just a few days it was processed and Qiu Qian became busy confirming this new business venture.


    After thinking about quite a lot of things, Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are you hiding anything from me?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Bai Lang rolled his eyes to cover his feelings. He didn¡¯t ever want to tell the truth about his past life to Qiu Qian, particrly not how he died.


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t believe it but as long as this person stayed by his side, then he was willing to overlook these small things.


    However he still held this person and kissed him heavily. He said in a warning tone, ¡°Do whatever you like but taking care of your body is the most important thing.¡±


    There was a rush of warmth in Bai Lang¡¯s heart. But he didn¡¯t forget the thing in his hand. ¡°Take it then.¡±


    ¡°Are you this worried about me?¡± Qiu Qian lowered his head tough, then added a few more kisses. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss. The money for the damages aren¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯ve already made preparations for everything that wille. No matter if it¡¯s the outside or within the Qiu family, in order to topple Su Quan it won¡¯te to paying with ourselves. This money... why don¡¯t you leave it for Xiao Hai¡¯s bride price.¡±


    {T/N: Bride price is money paid by groom to the bride¡¯s family. Opposite to a dowry which is what a bride pays a groom¡¯s family. In China, most of the times it¡¯s the man doing to paying however different areas have different customs.}


    The working hard on his homework Qiu XiaoHai heard his name and raised his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s bride price?¡±


    Qiu Qian thought for a moment then came up with a good example. ¡°It¡¯s like the money you need to buy steamed buns for Ah Zan to eat.¡±


    Bai Lang could help pping Qiu Qian on the shoulder in a warning manner.


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes went bright. He threw away his pencil and happily came over to squeeze in between the two people on the couch. ¡°Then it needs to be lots and lots of money, right?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Ah Zan, then I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Qiu Qian rubbed his chin.


    These words really weren¡¯t wrong.


    ***


    Eight days after ¡°Total Entertainment¡± announced the contract termination, Su Quan continued to maintain his silence. He had not made any reply to Qiu Qian¡¯s words of ¡°different pathways in life¡± and so it seemed he was admitting to it.


    However unexpectedly on the ninth day, several quite popr entertainment online discussion boards all posted the same two series of photos.


    One series was Su Quan and Qiu Qian. The two people were meeting in private at several bars and clubs. The picture showed them chatting or drinking together.


    The other series was Qiu Qian and Bai Lang¡¯s photos taken on first day they had appeared officially in public together.


    Putting these two series of photos together, there was a heavy vor of condemnation.


    And the question of sexual orientation the images raised once again created another explosion in the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 41 – Attack and Counter-attack

    <h4>Chapter 41 ¨C Attack and Counter-attack</h4>


    These photos were posted the same time, around midday, on online forums.


    At this time Bai Lang was at Qiu XIaoHai¡¯s kindergarten attending a sports carnival. Qiu Qian had left for V country the day before due to the business venture. Before he left he had assigned many of his people to Bai Lang¡¯s side, including even Lin GongCheng. He had also sent people to watch the people that needed to be watched. Only this way was Bai Lang able to push him out of the country. Bai Lang had taken a day off to go to the sports carnival with the identity of a parent.


    The people at the school no longer felt surprised. They were already used to the Qiu XiaoHai and Bai Lang team. Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s ss teacher as well as the nanny all had Bai Lang¡¯s phone number. {T/N: Although it¡¯s not specifically stated I think can assume by this time QQ has found another nanny for QXH, because after all BL and him both busy and Hong Hong/Xiao Li also have other responsibilities. But nanny doesn¡¯t live with them, probably just responsible for picking him up and taking care of him until BL or QQ get home.}


    If Qiu XiaoHai got a fever or fell over in school and they couldn¡¯t find Qiu Qian, they would automatically switch to calling Bai Lang. Even if Bai Lang didn¡¯t pick up he would definitely return the call not long after. His gentle and warm voice had already changed the ss teacher as well as the nanny from small fans into loyal major fans.


    Qiu XiaoHai performed very well at the sports carnival. In these few months he had been nurtured by Bai Lang until he was very healthy. He got first ce in the 100m race for the kindergarten ss. The second ce also smashed the sses of the people who were watching {T/N: surprised them}, it was the beautiful and academic looking Rong Zan. Bai Lang was holding a small water bottle and waiting at the finish line. He was almost bowled over by the overly excited Qiu XiaoHai who jumped on him. The sunlight, green ins andrge and beautiful smiles really killed off a lot of people¡¯s mobile phone¡¯s storage space.


    Thus when Bai Lang held the trophy-winning and sleeping Qiu XiaoHai back home, he didn¡¯t know that right now on the inte things things had already became a chaotic mess.


    ***


    The people that threw the hugest fuss were Su Quan¡¯s fans who had already been holding themselves back for too long.


    The sudden termination of Su Quan¡¯s contract by Total Entertainment had initially made the fans jump out straight away to point to usatory finger at Total Entertainment and theirck of exnation. But ever since the words ¡°different pathways¡± had been released and Su Quan also didn¡¯te out to protest against it, they had gradually quietened back down again.


    After all this reason was vague but pointed to the fact that there was some greater y behind the scenes. Although Total Entertainment¡¯s methods were rough however if it meant that their male god Su could find a better ce and a more appropriatepany, then so what if he was fired from a small organisation like Total Entertainment?


    But what was this!! Turned out things were like this!? When Su Quan¡¯s fans saw the posts they became incensed.


    Actually when the two series of photos were posted there wasn¡¯t much text apanying it. The fans actually quietly observed for a little while and there were even some people who asked what the point of it was. After all in order to judge and delve deeper into the meaning behind these photos, that meant they would have to first admit that their male god was gay.


    The photos taken of Su Quan and Qiu Qian were mostly taken at private clubs and the like, some of them were blurry or shaky. It was clearly taken by fans on the down low. However the photos of Bai Lang were different. They were taken from official news outlets. The headline that apanied it was: ¡°The Truth That I Know¡±. It looked as though it was something that someone on the inside posted after really not being able to tolerate it any longer, and finally came out to find justice for Su Quan.


    One series of photos was taken sneakily and the other was public. By coincidence, the day after Su Quan¡¯s contract was terminated, Qiu Qian had appeared at the opening ceremony of Chaos Street for Bai Lang. After brewing for a while, it was unknown which post first wrote the words ¡°Bai Lang you slut¡±, but its effect was immediately igniting a tidal wave of fire and opinions.


    At this time, Su Quan¡¯s fans were also shocked when they realized what was happening.


    A few of them expressed regret, but arge proportion of face-con female fans said who cares if our Su Quan is gay? He is so beautiful that even other men cannot resist him, so it¡¯s only logical and wepletely respect it! The situation is definitely that this person Qiu Qian, who had a bad reputation, used tactics and methods to get close to the male god, and caused the previously inexperienced with rtionships and busy focusing on work male god to fall into his trap!!


    Anyway, gay or not gay is one matter, but a homewrecker definitely cannot be borne!


    Most of the female fans grasped this important point. After easily letting go of Su Quan, they pushed all their fire and attacks towards Bai Lang and Qiu Qian these pair of male-male dogs. So when Fang Hua called Bai Lang to let him know about what happened and Bai Lang went on the discussion board, there were already pages and pages dedicated to swearing at him, the discussion was very red-hot.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already blocked a few of the IDs,¡± Fang Hua said on the phone, ¡°However Ah Cheng said that the opponent seems to be professional and keeps changing their location. They need a few days to catch them. Before then we need toe up with some kind of exnation.¡±


    {T/N: So among SQ¡¯s ¡°fans¡± there¡¯s definitely a few that aren¡¯t real and have been paid to ignite the fire/push the discussion/opinion in a certain way. That¡¯s who Ah Cheng is chasing, not the actual fans lol. Otherwise as you can probably tell the material isn¡¯t that incendiary on its own. After that the ¡°truth¡± will take on a life of its own and people will just jump on the boat and make it bigger and bigger, which is what is happening here.}


    ¡°Has Su Quan made any response?¡± Bai Lang moved his mouse. His expression as he looked through the material was quite calm.


    Fang Hua sighed. Previously because of Lin GongCheng, she can be considered familiar with Su Quan. However right now...


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to make any response. All he needs to is keep hiding. If he pretends to be sick the effect is even better. Even if he doesn¡¯t admit anything, the fan¡¯s saliva alone is enough to drown us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but admit Su Quan¡¯s method this time was very effective and intelligent.


    Without apany to back him up and if Hong Yu was taken out of the equation, it was very difficult for Su Quan to fight against Qiu Qian. Even if he emptied his wallet to take revenge, probably the effect with be next to nothing. However by spreading this kind of rumor of a ¡°homewrecker¡± through the female fans, he didn¡¯t need to use much effort and the effect would be widespread.


    For example if in the future Total Entertainment¡¯s intention was to suppress Su Quan, just like how they had changed his role in Chaos Street to another person using money, Su Quan could use these rumors to paint himself in the position of a victim. So although he would suffer some damage to his pride and reputation, he wouldn¡¯t lose everything. After a period of wind and rain, Su Quan still had the chance to get back what he had lost.


    As for his reputation, Su Quan right now was seen as a victim. This would be the best time toe out of the closet resulting in the least amount of repercussions as the fans right now were sympathetic to the him that was in a weak ce. As for the nextpany that Su Quan found, they could even pick up the reputation of a ¡°savior¡± for free. Even if Hong Yu didn¡¯t help him, Su Quan¡¯s career wouldn¡¯t suffer too much damage.


    However actually Bai Lang only thought about work rted matters. Su Quan¡¯s thoughts were actually far broader.


    Right now all of the people¡¯s anger was focused on Bai Lang. ording to Fang Hua, Bai Lang definitely had to release some kind of statement from his side.


    There were only two choices. Admit it or deny it.


    If Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s rtionship was confirmed in this manner, then Bai Lang would have some ground toment on Qiu Qian and Su Quan¡¯s rtionship and be able to express that he wasn¡¯t the mistress. However since the rtionship didn¡¯t even exist {T/N: Between SQ and QQ}, it was hard to produce any so-called ¡®evidence¡¯. The ending result might be that Bai Lang still had to carry this title of ¡°homewrecker¡± and at the same timee out of the closet. This would have huge repercussions on his reputation.


    And if Bai Lang publicly denied it, then Su Quan also wasn¡¯t scared. Because that meant that in the future Bai Lang and Qiu Qian would have to always tip-toe around and hide their rtionship. If he chose this method then Bai Lang would also be unable toment on whether or not Qiu Qian and Su Quan had ever ¡°broken up¡± and in the future he would always have to carry the suspicion of having ¡°stolen someone else¡¯s boyfriend¡± and be pointed at by others.


    This way, although he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Bai Lang¡¯s life in any way, Su Quan was still quite pleased at being able to force Bai Lang into a corner of ¡°not being able to see the light¡±. And then if they hid the rtionship for a while but finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and ended up admitting to it, then wouldn¡¯t they also be seen to be admitting to this homewrecker matter? Otherwise why did they hide it the first ce?


    So in terms of losses versus gains, Su Quan was able to ept making a small sacrifice in order to obtainrger rewards.


    Anyway since Hong Yu and Qiu Qian hade to an ¡°agreement¡±, then that meant that Hong Yu would still stand by his side and help him clean up the mess afterwards. If he lost the choice of Qiu Qian, then to Su Quan any other patron was the same. And if he had to continue being with Hong Yu, then at least when it came to ¡°that matter¡± the frequency was reduced and easier to tolerate than before. {T/N: Uh, since HY probably has lost some of his sexual function. I¡¯m not sure if author was being too vague or if you guys got that already haha...}


    Returning to Bai Lang¡¯s phone call with Fang Hua.


    ¡°Right now we¡¯ve already released the first wave response, which is to state that in the photos with Su Quan and Qiu Qian there¡¯s nothing happening, and so to use it to say that they had a rtionship is too illogical.¡± Fang Hua reported. ¡°Of course figuring out whether or not the photos are real, what time they were taken and the purpose of them is the next step. We are also need to prepare a more detailed exnation as to why Total Entertainment terminated Su Quan¡¯s contract. That won¡¯t be hard. Previously when Su Quan epted a job, he would often change his mind and it was always smoothed over by thepany. If we expose it now, we can totally say we didn¡¯t want to say it before to preserve his reputation, but had no choice now. Isn¡¯t it just sshing dirty water on people? If he can do it, we can too!¡± By this time Fang Hua was also very unhappy.


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled Sister Fang. I¡¯m sorry to always have so many incidents.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural when someone gets famous, no problem. You also don¡¯t need to think too much. If you need to eat you should eat and if you need to sleep you should sleep. Your body is the most important.¡± Fang Huaforted him and then directly said, ¡°However in terms of Chaos Street, Ah Cheng will send more people there. They definitely won¡¯t be able to get to you. However I¡¯m afraid that what some people want right now is to see us hiding. So you and Qiu Qian still need toe up with some kind of statement in the end. Either you have to admit it or deny it.¡±


    Bai Lang had some idea in his heart but after all he couldn¡¯t make the decision on his own. ¡°I¡¯ll ask first.¡±


    Perhaps these words made Fang Hua misunderstand something. She added, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to admit it.¡±


    Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Is this you standing on my side?¡±


    ¡°Stupid. I¡¯m just trying to give you a hint for the correct answer. If you answer wrong, then the person who has to suffer is me.¡± Fang Hua thought about Qiu Qian then said, ¡°What about your family? Do you need to notify them first? Forget about Bai Li but what about your parents...?¡±


    Fang Hua as talking when his phone began to ring again. The only person who had the authority to interrupt someone else¡¯s phone call was Qiu Qian. Thus Fang Hua just said to take care of himself and directly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Bai Lang had only swiped the answer button when he heard Qiu Qian yell loudly.


    ¡°Tomorrow you speak straight into the camera, and say when the hell did my man be your man?!¡±


    Bai Lang blinked. He didn¡¯t need to ask Qiu Qian¡¯s opinion anymore and instead had to spend a long time pacifying the angry to death Qiu Qian who was overseas.


    ***


    12 hours after the photos were posted, it was midnight.


    The number of posts rting to this issue was now well over 10,000. The location, timing, angle and truth behind the photographs was currently being discussed over and over again. As time went on, the reasoning and conjectures became more varied. Those that suspected Bai Lang were present, but more and more people were also beginning to suspect Su Quan and everybody was waiting to see if there would be an exnatione tomorrow.


    At this time, Bai Lang¡¯s fans finally began their counter-attack.


    The first post posted a single photograph, it was taken from behind of Bai Lang holding a small boy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Just who the hell is the mistress!? Howe we¡¯ve never seen Su Quan before!?¡±


    When Bai Lang saw this he got a fright and immediately made a phone call to tell Hong Hong to release the things he had just sent over right away.


    That night, another bomb appeared on the unpeaceful discussion board.


    The new post¡¯s heading said, ¡°The other side that you haven¡¯t seen¡±.


    In the post were three photographs. Each was of Su Quan and a different man, drinking together.

 Chapter 42 – Turn Around

    <h4>Chapter 42 ¨C Turn Around</h4>


    In the new series of photos, the location of the photo was also either a dark club or bar. The faces of the men with Su Quan in the picture had been blurred, however their bodynguage and positions were not obscured.


    Su Quan was sitting very close to these men. Either their knees were pressing together or the men had their arm around the back of Su Quan¡¯s chair.


    Although the positioning wasn¡¯t anything that was overtly over-the-top, howeverpared to the photo of Su Quan and Qiu Qian where they were simply drinking together, these were far more suggestive.


    So when these photos were posted up. the discussion boards immediately exploded again.


    The passionate and concernedizens who had stayed up all night, immediately ced these photos together with the photo of Su Quan and Qiu Qian. When theypared these photos, which one looked distant and which one looked intimate, was very easy to tell.


    When Su Quan¡¯s fans, who had originally stood in the position of an ethical high ground to curse at Bai Lang, saw these photos they had no choice but to weakly protest; nothing is happening in these photos, what are you trying to prove!? Your technique of pouring dirty water is toocking!


    However Bai Lang¡¯s fans group were just waiting for this sentence. So if this is nothing, then Su Quan and Qiu Qian¡¯s photos are nothing even more! You guys spun stories non stop about this photo and dragged Bai Lang into it, have you still got any more dirty water to ssh? Does it feel good pping your own faces!? After a series of to and fro, Su Quan¡¯s retreated in defeat. With red eyes they hurried to find if there were any signs that the new photos were faked.


    At this time, some reporters and media who had previously been rejected by Su Quan and had suffered punishment at his hands, jumped out to throw more stones down the well.


    Previously when they had seen Su Quan¡¯s pitiful victim image, they had actually felt quite good. However they knew logically they shouldn¡¯t say anything otherwise they might cause the fire to spread towards themselves. However now the problem clearlyy with Su Quan. Since that was the case they weren¡¯t scared of putting a magnifying ss up to these problems and make them more obvious!


    Also up until now, the ¡°big person¡± behind Su Quan who had previously alwayse out to help him had not made a move but only sat by silently. Could he be that he was allowing it? Or was it that this person was also angry by these rumors and wanted to let Su Quan taste some bitterness? A few reporters who were more brave wanted to use this chance while they weren¡¯t being ¡°restrained¡± to act.


    Thus within a short few hours, the identity of these three men were quickly exposed.


    Although the faces had been blurred however the bodies could still be seen. If a professional person investigated them, these people could still not escape.


    However these three people were all sessful people in their fields and thus pointing the finger at them too directly would cause trouble. So the reports about these men only stated that out of these three men, two were already married, and they weren¡¯t in the entertainment circle at all. They were neither crew or cast members. Also, Su Quan had previously clearly stated that he was never personally involved in finding funding for his movies, hence how could he exin these interactions?


    So when this news was exposed, Su Quan¡¯s fans were so panicked steam came out of their heads.


    The fans really didn¡¯t understand. Already they had been a bit confused why the ¡°dedicated to work¡± Su Quan would appear in these kinds of dark and seedy looking nightclubs. They were willing to overlook that, but then what about the suggestive looking positions which gave off a strange feeling? And now you¡¯re saying that two of three were actually married!?


    Then, then then, could it be that the person who was initially reported as being ¡°homewrecked¡±, was the ¡°homewrecker¡± for other people!?


    ***


    Other than these photos, there was also another trending topic that night.


    That was the photos that Bai Lang¡¯s fans had posted of him holding a little boy¡¯s hand as he finished school.


    These food was really tender and warm looking. Bai Lang¡¯s head was lowered as he was talking to the little boy and he looked exactly like the good father Jiang XinCheng in ¡°Partners¡±. So when this post appeared, not long after hundreds of replies appeared all saying, ¡°begging for more!!¡±


    Not long after more and more people started posting photos they had sneakily taken. It was just like fans talking out their precious treasures to show off. Because Bai Lang didn¡¯t have a personal website, so his fans normally didn¡¯t have much of a tform to y around with each other. Right now they found a good avenue and the reposts went from tens to hundreds and all of his fans ran to squeeze in on the fun.


    In one night, close to one hundred photos actually appeared.


    Within them, the majority was of the just finished athletics carnival. They were taken from all angles. Some showed the little boy hanging on Bai Lang¡¯s body, and others showed Bai Lang helping wipe the little boy¡¯s mouth after eating. It meng-ed to death a lot of fans.


    Others included Bai Lang and the little boy waiting in line outside the steamed bun shop, or eating marshmallows on the street next to the marshmallow stall. There were even photos of Qiu Qian and Bai Lang taking the little boy to school together.


    % of the people followed protocol and blurred the little boy¡¯s face. However it couldn¡¯t be helped that some slipped through the cracks and forgot to hide the little boy¡¯srge eyes, thick brows and handsome features. As soon as they looked theizens all yelled out, this is definitely Boss Qiu¡¯s son there can¡¯t be any mistake, howe he¡¯s so cute!?


    However when these unblurred photos appeared, within half an hour they would be deleted. Although they felt a bit dissatisfied, the smartizens understood that people were controlling things behind the scenes. And the fans also supported this. It was a kid after all ma, he should be protected. Afterwards they obediently photoshopped the photos before posting. One post followed another, everybody was very happy sharing their precious treasures. The original purpose in using the photos to create gossip had already been long forgotten.


    However it was just that as more and more photos appeared, everyone could smell the scent of a piece of news.


    This kind of intimate day-to-day actions... Could it be that Bai Lang and the Qiu father and son had long ago already started living together?


    Then if that was the case, then wasn¡¯t Bai Lang the legitimate and proper wife?


    As for that other shameless ¡°homewrecker¡± person, he definitely wanted to ¡°homewreck¡± Bai Lang and Qiu Qian ba!?


    Bai Lang¡¯s fans were exactly the same as Su Quan¡¯s fans. Gay or not gay was one matter, but a homewrecker could not be borne!


    All of the female fans, including some who were originally Su Quan¡¯s, within a few hours cursed and swore back towards Su Quan¡¯s side.


    ***


    Online theizens were warring. The inte was extremely lively.


    Bai Lang however held Qiu XiaoHai (because Qiu Qian was overseas) and slept away a peaceful night. It was only that Qiu XiaoHai held him a little bit more tightly than usual.


    The next day when he turned on the TV, the news was broadcasting thetest news. It was Total Entertainment¡¯s press release from that morning.


    Within it was listed all the detailed times when Su Quan had rejected a job that thepany had arranged for him. Also the times he had made improper liaisons andmunications to the detriment of his image had also been listed as examples. Thus Total Entertainment felt that they were not able to go on with Su Quan and terminated the contract.


    With this press release, Su Quanpletely didn¡¯t get a chance to even exin the photos. Instead it ruthlessly cut off Su Quan¡¯s back path and simply let his fans know they hadpletely misread the situation.


    At the same time, Total Entertainment also went further and even released a personal statement from Qiu Qian himself.


    Within it there were only a few simple sentences. ¡°Thank you everyone for being concerned about my family¡¯s son and Bai Lang. Five dayster Total Entertainment will hold a press conference. During that time we will wee all questions. But until then, I hope everyone can properly return to their normal work and studies.¡±


    It was only a few words and there wasn¡¯t anything poetic. However what and who he was trying to protect was very obvious.


    Therge proportion of female fans who had only the previous night not been satisfied by Qiu Qian¡¯s seemingly yboy conduct, today gave him a big thumbs up. No matter if they would approve or disapprove of them being ¡°gay¡±, at least this guy admitted it in a direct and forthright manner. Even some male fans who came to see what the fuss was about, couldn¡¯t help but say approvingly that this guy had guts.


    Bai Lang who had finished eating breakfast and was watching the morning news blinked his eyes. Not long after his mobile rang.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± The first thing Qiu Qian was worried about was his body.


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°Yes. All the way to morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be back in three days. You can let Xiao Hai take a break from school these couple of days.¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t call him to get up yet.¡± Bai Lang only just said this when Qiu XiaoHai appeared in the doorway of the bedroom. He rubbed his eyes and looked around in a confused manner for someone.


    ¡°Ah Bai....¡± When he found the person he was looking for, Qiu XiaoHai threw himself over Bai Lang¡¯s body on the couch and continued sleeping.


    Qiu Qian heard it on the other end andughed lowly. ¡°If this fellow gets cornered by the reporters, he¡¯ll definitely give away every single detail of our family.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Bai Lang smiled too, for that sentence ¡°our family¡±. At the same time he rubbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head.


    Qiu Qian changed the topic to the proper one. ¡°Hong Hong said the photos fromst night were given to him by you. How did you get it, was it from Boss Hong?¡±


    ¡°I asked Ah Qi to help me out.¡±


    ¡°Rong SiQi?¡± Qiu Qian immediately realized. ¡°Because of the Rong family partyst time? Did you...?¡±


    ¡°I asked them to help me take the photo of Boss Hong and Su Quan over to him {T/N: To Hong Yu}, and see if he was willing to exchange it for something else.¡± Bai Lang admitted.


    Qiu Qian paused thenughed out loud. ¡°Sometimes I really think you¡¯re just wearing rabbit skin on the top.¡±


    Bai Lang said innocently, ¡°When a rabbit gets angry, it can also bite people.¡±


    ¡°Luckily you jumped into my pocket on your own.¡± Qiu Qian said proudly.


    ¡°Then should I jump out?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get that chance!¡±


    ***


    This bite of Bai Lang¡¯s really bit in Su Quan¡¯s most painful spot.


    The next morning, at approximately the same time, the Su Quan who had not slept the entire night recieved Hong Yu¡¯s phone call.


    Su Quan really didn¡¯t want to pick it up but had no choice.


    ¡°Do you understand everything now?¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s hands were icy as he answered, ¡°.... en.¡±


    ¡°Then stop messing around. This time I won¡¯t help you clean up, you¡¯ll just have to let it be.¡± Hong Yu spoke in a very emotionless tone.


    Su Quan didn¡¯t dare to refute it.


    Because these three photos terrified Su Quan into knowing that his every single movement was being watched by Hong Yu and within his control.


    As for why Hong Yu was willing to expose these photos, the main reason was to warn and threaten him.


    If he continued down this path, there would be even more ugly things appearing. At that time, if he didn¡¯t have any people to rely on, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exist in this circle any longer.


    ¡°Then in the future...¡± Su Quan bit his lip and persisted in asking.


    Hong Yuughed lowly. ¡°I¡¯m getting older so it¡¯s natural that I¡¯d want a more quiet life, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Su Quan clutched his phone tightly until his hand went white. His heart was filled with terror and hate but he didn¡¯t dare say anything back.


    ¡°.... Su Quan understands.¡±


    ***


    In the end the furore that was raised over Total Entertainment¡¯s contract termination faded under the announcement that Su Quan was temporarily ceasing all entertainment-rted activities.


    Through this, Su Quan¡¯s fans had no choice but to unwillingly ept the truth like they were swallowing a fly.


    Since Su Quan didn¡¯te out to refute the reasons behind Total Entertainment¡¯s contract termination or the photos with the married men, the only exnation was that there was some truth to it.


    However Su Quan¡¯s behaviour of not saying anything was also a bit illogical. What kind of situation was it that he couldn¡¯t evene out to say a single word!?


    Left out in the cold this way, Su Quan¡¯s loyal fans all felt as though they had been heartlessly stabbed in the back. They were both angry and hurt.


    After that, all of the awards that Su Quan had won previously were dragged out and ced under the magnifying ss.


    Things were often this way. Once the public opinion turned against you, everything that previously looked good would now turn ugly.


    In the years toe, the words ¡°movie emperor Su Quan¡± gradually became only a footnote in the history of the entertainment circle.


    In the new generation of history, there would of course be a new generation of people taking the lead.


    The nominations for the ¡°best male actor¡± in the next Gold Emperor award was released a few weekster.


    The just out of the closet Bai Lang, was confirmed among them.

 Chapter 43 – Coming out of the Closet

    <h4>Chapter 43 ¨C Coming out of the Closet</h4>


    The two people used the opportunity of the personal press conference called by Qiu Qian toe out of the closet.


    At that time the inte was still full of rumors about Su Quan and three men in the photos with him. This drew away a lot of the attention and fire, so the opinions about theiring out of the closest wasn¡¯t as crazy as it could have been.


    But of course it was impossible to avoid attacks and judgementpletely. There were definitely pointing the finger at them saying they weren¡¯t filial, and because there was also the five year old Qiu XiaoHai involved between them, there were many conservative parents who had very strong opinions.


    The majority of them used Qiu Qian and Bai Lang of providing a bad growing up environment and example for Qiu XiaoHai. Also theiring out of the closet meant that Qiu XiaoHai would have to endure being pointed at and judged. This was extremely irresponsible. This topic was immediately raised by a reporter in a high-pitched and usatory tone as soon as the press conference started: ¡°Mr Qiu, don¡¯t you think you are being irresponsible towards your son?¡±


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow and asked if a murderer¡¯s son can also be considered guilty?


    The reporter who asked the question paused. He said in a conservative manner that as long as the son had nothing to do with the crime, then no.


    Qiu Qian shrugged. ¡°So if people point and stare at the murderer¡¯s son, whose fault is it?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t homosexuality possibly hereditary?¡± The journalist didn¡¯t want to admit loss.


    ¡°If it is then it is, so what? The question of gics cannot be controlled by the individual so what do you want me to say?¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s face was filled with disdain.


    The reporter¡¯s face went red. ¡°Even so, can Mr Qiu please exin why you tricked a woman into giving birth for you!?¡±


    When Qiu Qian heard this, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Not bad. If you want me to answer, then you first have to backup your question with proof. If you don¡¯t have any then...¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Suddenly everyone realized that although they supposedly could ask anything they wanted at this press conference and it was even broadcasted live, however whether or not ¡°something¡± would happen to them after or not was guaranteed. Thus all the following question was like hitting cotton, neither painful nor itchy. Bai Lang, who was sitting at home watching it on TV, shook his head. It wasn¡¯t as though nobody ever threatened the media, but to do it so brazenly, Qiu Qian must be one of the top few.


    Anyway no matter what, once Su Quan¡¯s issues died down, Bai Lang and Qiu Qian were henceforth seen as a pair. Everybody knew and there was no need to hide anymore.


    The prudent thing to do at this time would be for Bai Lang to lower his exposure and stay away from the spotlight for a while in order to make the fuss die down quicker. However luckily or unluckily he wasn¡¯t able to do that, because right now he had gotten nominated for best male actor for the Golden Emperor¡¯s Award.


    If she had gotten the news one month earlier then Fang Hua would haveughed happily.


    However when she received the notification letter in her office, Fang Hua felt for the same time that this gold card really gave her a headache.


    Of course for someone new to the industry like Bai Lang, even to receive a nomination itself was very high praise. To him getting a nomination really was already like giving him an award.


    However if she didn¡¯t want Bai Lang to waste the golden opportunities and poprity brought by the nomination, and asked him to expose himself in various way on a lot of different programs, then the issues regarding hising out of the closet would immediately follow. And if hising out of the closet was constantly discussed and over-exposed, then this wasn¡¯t good for Bai Lang.


    ¡°However if you simply refuse to go to these programs then it alsoes with its own set of problems,¡± Fang Hua said to Bai Lang, sighing. ¡°People may get distracted however some of these established programs will take offense if a neer is invited and rejects them, so this will be a problem when you want to return to promotions in the future. And if you go to some and not to others, then you may offend people even more. So we can¡¯t act to hastily and need to think clearly before proceeding.¡±


    Bai Lang thought about it and then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will cooperate with thepany¡¯s promotional needs. If there¡¯s a program that I need to go to then I will.¡±


    Fang Hua thought Bai Lang didn¡¯t understand. So she spoke more inly, ¡°If you and Qiu Qian¡¯s matter blows up too big then... although I don¡¯t want to mention it, but have you thought about what will happen in the event that you guys break up?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Bai Lang smiled. ¡°If that happens then the thing that will be the most painful and difficult to bear, won¡¯t be these things.¡±


    Fang Hua shook her head ¡°Two big grown men being so mushy, really makes my skin go numb.¡±


    Bai Lang raised his eyebrow, expressing he didn¡¯t understand.


    Fang Hua rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°I already talked to Qiu Qian about what I just said to you. His reply was, no one will be harsh on someone who¡¯s husband just died.¡± {T/N: i.e. only way they will break up is if one of them dies omgeeee XD}


    ¡°.....¡±


    Bai Lang was speechless. Turns out Qiu Qian was the real mushy one here.


    ***


    Su Quan¡¯s matter still had a tail left to be taken care of. And that was Bai Li.


    ording to Su Quan¡¯s previous arrangement, the person who had appeared to help bribe the instructor was Bai Li who had also been bought out himself.


    Of course this instructor had already, not long before themencement of filming of Chaos Street, been ¡°taken care of¡±. Other than having a bag put over his head and being harshly beaten, Qiu Qian had also followed Bai Lang¡¯s suggestion and instead of anything fatal, had arranged a gambling trap for him so that his future days would be dark and gray. Because after all this person was only greedy for money and didn¡¯t intend to cause anyone¡¯s death.


    Bai Li was actually the same. However his method of continuously using his own blood-rted younger brother to make money was unable to be tolerated. After settling Su Quan¡¯s matter, Qiu Qian rolled up his sleeves and wanted to thoroughly take care of this human scum. However he was Bai Lang¡¯s older brother after all. So as for how far he could go, Qiu Qian still asked him for his opinion.


    Bai Lang also couldn¡¯t help but admit that even he had underestimated Bai Li¡¯s greed. Originally he had thought that he would be able to use Qiu Qian¡¯s name to prevent Bai Li from acting out. Indeed, Bai Li hadn¡¯t behaved like he did in his previous life which was to threaten him constantly that he was going to go to the media. But now with this shadowy attack, Bai Lang knew that unless he thoroughly took care of Bai Li then there would definitely be a repeat offense. And Bai Lang also didn¡¯t want to waste any of his own or Qiu Qian¡¯s resources on Bai Li. That would be a huge waste of money.


    So Bai Lang agreed to use the old instructor as a witness (even if he wasn¡¯t willing, he became willing) to publicize that Bai Li had used money to find someone to attack him. With thebination of old instructor¡¯s testimony, photographs of the money transaction, then it was possible that Bai Li might even be found guilty of the criminal offense of instigating grievous bodily harm.


    Although the sentencing wouldn¡¯t be too harsh however for Bai Li who still thought about using money to change himself into member of the high society, when he saw this report his entire face went white.


    His ugly actions which he originally thought would nevere to the light had actually been captured on camera with crystal-clear definition.


    Thus when a huge number of reportersy siege to his apartment door to ask him for his motivation, Bai Li¡¯s head waspletely nk. He could only clear his throat and argue that, actually he is aw-abiding citizen, all he did was ask some people to punish his unfilial little brother. What was wrong with that (of course he wouldn¡¯t admit that he was bribed) !?


    As soon as he said the eyes of the reporters all immediately lit up.


    Unfilial? Was he referring to the news of Bai Lang recentlying out of the closet ma!!???


    Originally these journalists, out of fear of offending Boss Qiu, had not gone to find the Bai family parents to stab him in the back. But right now, it was Bai Li who broached the subject himself, they didn¡¯t incite him! All the reporters seized the opportunity and excitedly continued this line of questioning.


    And for Bai Li, the reporter¡¯s questions was practically like a life saving charm that fell from the sky. It was logical so he immediately admitted it. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s for this reason. Bai Lang¡¯s actions really caused the Bai family to totally lose face!! As an older brother, it¡¯s only right that I should punish him!!¡±


    A very enthusiastic reporter continued to ask, ¡°So Mr Bai Li¡¯s meaning is that your parents also think this way ma? Is the Bai family intending on cutting off all contact with Bai Lang?¡±


    Bai Li¡¯s face changed slightly. He felt regret for his words. Selfishly he wanted to continue to hold onto Bai Lang this big tree. So he couldn¡¯t speak too rashly. He hesitated and said, ¡°If, if he...¡±


    But Bai Li hadn¡¯t finished talking when Mother Bai who was eavesdropping on the other side of the door suddenly mmed the door open and loudly yelled.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about!! Bai Lang is very unfilial!! In the future he won¡¯t be part of our Bai family anymore!! He brought such shame upon me and his older brother!! How can we live ah!! How is he nning to rpense us!! If his brother asked someone to beat him up it¡¯s only right!! He should obediently lie down and take it!! You film this and go and tell Bai Lang!! From this day on we are tearing down all the bridges, and we won¡¯t owe each other anything in the future!! He doesn¡¯t have us as parents, and we don¡¯t have him as our son!! Did you hear!?¡±


    After speaking, Mother Bai didn¡¯t care about anything else and dragged Bai Li inside and mmed the door shut.


    This abrupt end to the interview actually had a somewhatedic effect. So Bai Lang told Qiu Qian not to block it and it was broadcasted on the evening news.


    The two people waited until Qiu XiaoHai had gone to bed then opened the evening news to look. At this time, Qiu Qian held Bai Lang¡¯s hand as though tofort him.


    Howeverpared to hisst life, Bai Lang actually felt like he had more to smile about.


    ¡°Actually my mom is using her most restrained form of cursing. Seems like your 5 million still had some effect.¡±


    Qiu Qian stared at Bai Lang. ¡°You don¡¯t feel any regret?¡±


    Initially when they had decided to expose Bai Li¡¯s actions, they had foreseen that this might happen. However Bai Lang had insisted and wouldn¡¯t even let Qiu Qian suppress it.


    Bai Lang looked back at the television. He felt sad yes, but also some form of release. ¡°This time the opportunities are more numerous, however the chance of winning a prize is not high.¡±


    Only he understood what Mother Bai meant by the words ¡°we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore¡±. It seems like she had been anxious this whole time that he mighte back to ask her to repay the 5 million ba.


    Qiu Qian pulled Bai Lang into his embrace and pressed Bai Lang¡¯s head into his chest.


    ¡°If you feel unhappy then you can cry in my arms instead of crying staring at those stupid cakes.¡±


    Bai Lang paused then remembered there really was such a night andughed. {T/N: This is referencing the moon cake that his family sent him before, QQ probably spied on him haha.} His ear was pressed against a warm chest and from it he could hear a steady heart beat. ¡°Me and Xiao Hai, we¡¯re both here for you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Bi Lang raised his head and looked one of Qiu Qian¡¯s rare tender nces.


    Thus, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but pull down Qiu Qian¡¯s and proactively kiss him.


    What he got back with Qiu Qian¡¯s hot, insistent but tender touch.


    Not long after there were four entwined limbs, heavy breathing and an intimate beyondpare connection.


    Warm and fiery, soothing and craving. These two people entwined, slowly and passionately, throughout the whole night.


    ***


    The next day on the deep blue bed, Qiu Qian looked down at the Bai Lang that was wrapped up in the bedsheets, sleeping deeply. The corners of his eyes were still a little bit wet. Qiu Qian picked up the phone. Although Bai Lang had expressed to let everything be, he still couldn¡¯t help arranging for a few more things.


    That afternoon, everyone knew that Qiu Qian had once helped Bai Li repay a debt of 5 milllion.


    And everyone also knew what Mother Bai meant when she said ¡°we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore¡±.

 Chapter 44 – Bai Family

    <h4>Chapter 44 ¨C Bai Family</h4>


    ¡°Mr Bai, Mr Bai! Can we ask, did Mr Qiu really help you repay 5 million yuan!?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is it because of Mr Bai Lang¡¯s connection? Could it be that you already knew about the two people¡¯s rtionship a long time ago!?¡±


    ¡°If you knew about it and didn¡¯t approve of it, then why did you still take Mr Qiu¡¯s money!? Can you please exin!?¡±


    ¡°Or was it only that you didn¡¯t find out until afterwards, Mr Bai!? Then now that you know, shouldn¡¯t you repay this 5 million to Mr Qiu ah!?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday your mother said that now the two of you don¡¯t owe each other anything, is she talking about this 5 million!?¡±


    ¡°Can we ask what does Mr Bai do for a job? 5 million is not a small sum, have you thought of an appropriate n to repay the money?¡±


    ¡°After hiring someone to beat up Mr Bai Lang, aren¡¯t you scared that Mr Qiu wille to chase his debt ma!?¡±


    ¡°It seems like Mr Bai Lang hasn¡¯t decided to press criminal charges. Mr Bai, do you think he will go to the authorities or not!?¡±


    After the news about his borrowing money was exposed, Bai Li was surrounded by over ten journalists waiting in ambush as soon as he stepped out from his home. This scene was even more grand than the day before. Bai Li couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and immediately backed back into the house and shut the door, however the sounds of the questions being yelled from outside could still be heard.


    ¡°Mr Bai, Mr Bai!? Don¡¯t shut the door ah!! Come out and answer some questions...¡±


    ¡°Mother Bai is in the house right!? Can she pleasee out so we can interview her....¡±


    ¡°Also what is Father Bai¡¯s opinion!? Is Father Bai the same as you two and doesn¡¯t ept Bai Lang....¡±


    The were [peng-peng-peng] sounds on the door, it was really quite aggressive.


    Bai Li backed into the living room with a pale expression. Mother Bai and Father Bai also heard themotion and came over looking worried.


    ¡°They, they are still outside?¡± Father Bai asked in a weak voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this time to finish work? Howe they¡¯re still there?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Do you think journalists work regr hours!?¡± Bai Li¡¯s mood was extremely bad andshed out. ¡°Mom, yesterday why did you talk like that? It makes things impossible for me to refute. Look, they¡¯ve grabbed your words and are using it to make trouble!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it for you?¡± Mother Bai also got angry. ¡°When I heard that that wretched fellow wants you to repay the 5 million, it made so angry. Just asking him to sponsor a little bit of money and he still wants it back!? He¡¯s definitely sick in the head. Isn¡¯t that also why you hired someone to go talk to him?¡±


    When Mother Bai said this, Bai Li¡¯s angry face slowly changed to embarrassment.


    Of course he had not told his parents that he had taken money to find someone to beat Bai Lang up. The reason he had given was that Bai Lang hade to ask him to repay the 5 million and he only hired someone to go have a chat with him. He didn¡¯t expect that that person would use violence. Thus everything was just a misunderstanding and an ident.


    Also when Mother Bai heard about repaying money, she immediately panicked. All her thoughts were filled with these things. To his day she had not forgotten about Bai Lang¡¯s suggestion of using her two precious apartments to pay the debt.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why I seized the opportunity to tell that fellow to forget about the 5 million. Isn¡¯t that good? Otherwise he¡¯ll keep thinking about our two apartments!¡± Mother Bai didn¡¯t feel as though she had done anything wrong. ¡°Anyway everything is his fault to begin with. Didn¡¯t he already sell himself? If he sold himself, then why should hee back and ask us to repay the money!?¡±


    Father Bai¡¯s face changed. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t we already agree that we would slowly repay the money? If what Ah Lang said back then is true, then we should...¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Mother Bai interrupted him loudly. ¡°It¡¯s his fault for getting into the mess anyway! Think about it, now that he and that man have ruined his reputation, and everybody knows, how can Ah Li continue to do business!! That means if Ah Li¡¯s business fails, then it¡¯s his fault and he still wants us to repay his money!? That 5 million should be what that fellowpensates to us!!¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Father Bai just opened his mouth when Mother Bai interrupted him again. ¡°I still haven¡¯t med you ne!! Everything is your fault from the beginning! I told you a long time ago I didn¡¯t want to give birth but you insisted on having a second child!! Now look what¡¯s happened!! Asking him to help earn a bit of money is like death. You said he could help Ah Li but look, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s pulling down his back leg!!¡±


    Mother Bai scolded Father Bai furiously. Bai Li, who was standing next to them, rubbed his face. He was filled with regret at having lost big for a small gain.


    He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to tell Father Bai and Mother Bai that after repaying the 5 million, he had borrowed money again from his friend to open an inte cafe. As for why there was still someone who was willing to lend him money, it was of course because of the famous Bai Lang who was standing behind Bai Li. And it was unavoidable that in the beginning of a new business it would lose money. Although it wasn¡¯t a huge amount however it was slowly starting to mount, Bai Li was also scared of repeating the same mistakes. So these days he had been trying desperately to get in contact with Bai Lang. However each time he had been blocked by Qiu Qian¡¯s people.


    Bai Li was bing more and more panicked. Thus when someone approached him with a sum of money to ask him to appear to make trouble for Bai Lang, Bai Li didn¡¯t think much before agreeing.


    One of the reasons was because he needed money. The other reason was that the person¡¯s tactics seemed sufficiently secretive and safe. As long as nothing went wrong then no one would find out and he would be able to win a sum of money. After all now that Bai Lang was bing more and more famous, Bai Li wasn¡¯t so stupid as to want to get estranged from his younger brother. He kept thinking that if Bai Lang was able to help him with 5 million before, then in the future he should be able to help him with even more.


    So when the photos of that transaction was exposed, the thing that Bai Li was most worried about, other than criminal charges, was Bai Lang turning his back on him. At that time he still might have been able to hide his motivation of why he had done it, however now with Mother Bai¡¯s actions, they really had cut off connection with Bai Lang this big tree.


    No, this can¡¯t be. He had to find a way to get back... after thinking for a long time, Bai Li suddenly turned to Father Bai who had been silent the whole time he was being yelled at by Mother Bai. ¡°Dad, we can only rely on you now.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Father Bai got a fright. ¡°Why, what can I do...¡±


    ¡°Dad is the only person who hasn¡¯t expressed that he is opposed to Ah Lang. You should go out and let the reporters know that there is still someone in our household who supports Ah Lang. That way Ah Lang will still help us if we need him in the future.¡± Bai Li thought for a while, this was really the only method. ¡°After some time passes, we can also jump on father¡¯s boat and rebuild our rtionship with Ah Lang.¡±


    ¡°What? You want us to forgive him!?¡± Mother Bai immediately protested. ¡°That wretched fellow is wrong in the first ce foring back to ask us to repay the money. What else is there to say to him? He¡¯spletely unfilial and ungrateful! Everytime I see him I will swear at him¨C¡±


    ¡°Mom, calm down!¡± Bai Li said impatiently. ¡°Have you forgotten about Boss Qiu who is behind Ah Lang? If we really offend Ah Lang, do you think Boss Qiu will let us go!? I still want to do business! If I offend the Qiu family, how do you think I can build connections in the future?¡±


    Mother Bai closed her mouth speechlessly. As soon as the talk turned to ¡®business¡¯, this previously a farmer womanpletely trusted and believed in her son Bai Li.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that Boss Qiu really thinks highly of that fellow anyway. Otherwise why would he ask him to repay the 5 million?¡± Mother Bai quietened down but couldn¡¯t help grumbling a few more words.


    Bai Li ignored her. He turned to his father. ¡°So dad, go right now and tell those reporters that you still want Bai Lang to have a good life and that you will try to persuade the family. It¡¯s only that right now you need some time¨C¡±


    Father Bai, who made the least decisions in the family, didn¡¯t even let him finish speaking before rejecting him. ¡°My mouth is stupid. No, no, it¡¯s better if you say it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Bai Li suppressed a feeling of violence. He said through clenched teeth. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard what they¡¯re saying? I can¡¯t take back the things I said before right now otherwise it¡¯ll be like hitting my own mouth! No one would believe me!! So we can only depend on you, got it? It¡¯s very simple. Just say exactly as I told you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Father Bai still wanted to reject it but was dragged by Bai Li towards the door.


    Bai Li knew that as time passed the yelling would decrease. He knew that Father Bai was cowardly.


    When Mother Bai saw the situation she stood on her son¡¯s side and pushed him too. However she couldn¡¯t help mumbling, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the 5 million ah, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t have to repay. Anyway that wretched fellow has a lot of money, remember to say it ah.¡±


    Thus under the half-force and half-persuasion of Bai Li and Mother Bai, Father Bai reluctantly opened the door. Immediately he was confronted by a gaggle of sharp-eyed reporters and there was an explosion outside the door.


    ¡°Father Bai! Old Mr Bai!!¡± The spectacle was unlike anything that Father Bai, who for more than half of his life had toiled in a simple rice field and who even after selling it, worked as a simple ticket salesman, had ever seen before. In his whole life he had never faced the situation of 5 people trying to talk to him at the same time. Father Bai¡¯s head waspletely nk.


    ¡°Old Mr Bai! What is your opinion on Bai Langing out of the closet!! Do you support him or reject him!!?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr Bai! What¡¯s the deal with the 5 million! Will you guys be repaying Mr Qiu!?¡±


    ¡°If Bai Lang decides to go to the police, what will you do!! Do you think Bai Lang will do it!?¡±


    ¡°When did you know about Bai Lang and Mr Qiu¡¯s matter!? Was it before borrowing the money!?¡±


    ¡°Bai Li hired someone to beat up Mr Bai Lang, was it because of the 5 million!?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr Bai, howe there¡¯s a debt of 5 million? Can you let us know?¡±


    ...


    Outside was a scene of chaos and confusion. Microphones, cameras and lights were all aimed at him. Father Bai¡¯s face went green and white and he struggled to make a sound. Finally someone yelled, ¡°If you guys keep asking like this, old Mr Bai won¡¯t be able to reply! Quieten down and let old Mr Bai talk!! If he came out then he must have something to say!!¡±


    Thus the people settled down. It was only a few reporters reminded him kindly, ¡°Old Mr Bai, the camera is over here. If you have anything to say to Bai Lang, you can say it like this.¡±


    However this sudden silence made Father Bai¡¯s panic rise to a new level.


    Right now he already couldn¡¯t speak. Now asking him to speak freely was like asking him to go and perform on a stage.


    However the expectant gazes of the people around him forced him. Father Bai had no choice but to open his mouth and stammer.


    ¡°Five, five million....¡± The extremely panicked Father Bai could only seize this one sentence in his brain. He stammered, ¡°Just, just like your mom says, just leave it ba.¡±


    After he said this there was a suddenmotion from the reporters and several indrawn breaths. Father Bai thought he had spoken wrong and said in an even more panicked tone, ¡°Other, other than that, you, you have a good life yourself ba!¡±


    All the reporters faces changed. Father Bai suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around, opened the metal door behind him and fled back to his familiar space. [Peng!] the door mmed, leaving the reporters standing outside stupefied.


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    The reporters standing outside the door were speechless at the situation.


    Because right now the meaning of Father Bai¡¯s words seemed to be.... He didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with Bai Lang anymore, however he still wanted to keep the 5 million and not repay it?


    If it was like this, then they had really never met such a openly greedy family who weren¡¯t even afraid of making themselves clear on camera.


    They didn¡¯t want their son. But they still wanted their son¡¯s money.


    ***


    On the other side, as soon as Father Bai came back in he rushed into his room, locked the door and refused toe out again.


    He was scared to death that his wife and son would push him out again. So hepletely ignored Bai Li¡¯s panicked knocking and questioning.


    Thus when Bai Li finally saw what his father said on the news a few hourster, it waspletely toote to take it back.


    Because at the same time Bai Lang also made a statement and reply through his managementpany He said, thank you everyone for your concern and sorry also for causing such a fuss. From now on I will live well by myself and won¡¯t disturb my family. That includes regarding the 5 million.


    Bai Li was furious and demanded that his father go out to exin. However Father Bai would rather die than confront the reporters again. Mother Bai was also extremely satisfied. In her opinion, as long as Bai Lang didn¡¯t think about that 5 million then everything was good. As for Bai Li, he wasn¡¯t as thick-faced as some politicians and wasn¡¯t able to on one day curse at someone and the next day change his mind to forgive him.


    So Bai Li intended to let things settle for a while, then after some time find an opportunity to find Bai Lang to ¡°smooth things over¡±.


    However Qiu Qian wouldn¡¯t let things go just like this.


    Bai Lang had agreed not to press criminal charges against Bai Li, however Qiu Qian had never agreed to just let Bai Li beat up Bai Lang with zero repercussions.


    A few dayster the inte cafe that Bai Li had borrowed money to invest in, burned down in an unexined electrical fire.


    It was lucky that at the time of the fire breaking out, there was no one inside. Also the newly built inte cafe was in a freestanding building. No neighbours were harmed. The loss was purely financial.


    However this financial loss once again reduced all of Bai Li¡¯s assets to zero. But there was still the debt he owed plus the interest every month. He looked at the opinions online of the Bai family¡¯s greed and the thin-faced to outsiders Bai Li didn¡¯t dare to go look for Bai Lang at this time. So in this situation of having no choice, he actually stole the housing title deeds from Mother Bai, intending to sell one of the two apartments.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that on the day of the sale the middleman agent kept saying that selling one is not as good as selling two. If the two levels were segregated then it would lose its advantage of being a two level apartment. And the pricing would be vastly reduced. Bai Li thought his made sense. This was after all the reason they had purchased this apartment in the first ce. Now if they sold it for half its value that would really be a shame.


    At this time the agent said, Mr Bai ah, the excess from the sale can be used to help you start again right? After repaying your debt, you will still have money left over to start a new business. Isn¡¯t always having a debt quite a lot of pressure? Based on Mr Bai¡¯s ability, you can definitely earn everything back. Then it won¡¯t be any problem to buy the house again if you want.


    Bai Li was won over by greed. He really sold both of these apartments that Mother Bai loved.


    The sale price of the house was really quite beautiful. However if he wanted to buy something simr again then that would be a different story.


    Thus on the day she was told to move out and Mother Bai found out everything, she almost stopped breathing. She rushed to scream and hit Bai Li as though he had never been her most precious oldest son.


    Bai Li had never experienced being yelled out or hit by Mother Bai before. Her tongue and actions were extremely poisonous. Bai Li was extremely humiliated and angered. Originally he nned to buy a smaller apartment for his parents but with this hepletely abandoned the idea. He decided to use all the money he had to invest in a new venture.


    Qiu Qian was waiting for this.


    From the fire, to the middleman agent, to the project that Bai Li woulde to invest him... Qiu Qian watched as Bai Li, step by step, walked in the trap he prepared for him.

 Chapter 45 – Using Love to Embrace Nature

    <h4>Chapter 45 ¨C Using Love to Embrace Nature</h4>


    Qiu Qian¡¯s trap for Bai Li required some time topletely take effect. Bai Lang knew what had caused the fire however as for the exact n that followed, Qiu Qian didn¡¯t give him any details. He knew that if Bai Lang knew about it, it would only worry him. However Qiu Qian firmly believed that the three Bai family members needed to be chased out of those two apartments. Who asked them to cause trouble for Bai Lang all because of those two apartments?


    Bai Lang also didn¡¯t have much time to look into this matter. Other than being busy filming Chaos Street, he also had to attend a wide variety of programs because of his Golden Emperor nomination. Of course all of these programs had been given specific instructions and a list of topics that they were not allowed to discuss. The same rule applied to everyone.


    Other than that Bai Lang also epted a special job. The country¡¯s aviation dragon, Rong Air, invited Bai Lang to attend a press conference to announce that he would be their spokesperson for the next five years.


    Usually this type of spokesperson was signed on from year to year, so a five year contract can be considered significantly long. Also previously Rong Air had never called a press conference for the specific purpose of introducing a spokesperson. So by doing this the Rong family was inly making a statement that they were supporting the Bai Lang who had juste out of the closet.


    In the press conference, not only did the very private CEO Rong Ai appear, even Rong SiQi made an appearance as a member of the Rong family. It was first time he had ever admitted in public his identity as a young master of the Rong family.


    When this was exposed, it almost gobbled up all the attention of the reporters. Bai Lang naturally didn¡¯t mind. He was both amused and touched by Rong SiQi¡¯s stubborn insistence on getting involved in this matter, even though previously he had clearly stated that he didn¡¯t want his identity to be known because it might affect his music. And the scene during the press release that made the reporters the most excited, was the scene of Rong SiQi and Bai Lang embracing as close friends.


    Not only that but at this time Qiu Qian was also sitting underneath the stage, arms crossed, having mingled in unannounced with the reporters. This distracted the reporters even more. Both on the stage and off the stage there were so many interview opportunities that they only hated that they didn¡¯t bring even more cameras and crew!


    So with the support of his friends, his lover and his family (Qiu XiaoHai who could only stay at home to watch TV), this period of wind and rain brought on by the photographs on the inte, didn¡¯t cause much fluctuations in Bai Lang¡¯s mood. In fact the kindness, friendship and support shown by the people around him, including Zhu Kuan, Que QiMing and even Sun XiBin who he had not even known for very long, all made Bai Lang feel that his life after rebirth was really very beautiful.


    But of course, not everything could be so smooth and easy.


    Only just after the fuss had begin to die down, Bai Lang once again received an invitation to a special program: ¡°Using Love to Embrace Nature¡±.


    Other than Bai Lang, the invitation specifically stated it also wanted to invite Qiu Qian and Qiu XiaoHai.


    ****


    The main form of the program ¡°Using Love to Embrace Nature¡± involved inviting three famous star¡¯s families to go on a backpacking and camping trip into nature for three days and two nights. After editing it would show theedic interaction of the families, lovers spats, as well their awkwardness andck of experience in dealing with outdoorsy type situations, in order to entertain the audience. The concept was healthy, natural and family-friendly and it was a very popr program.


    However previously the families that were invited by the program were all picture-perfect, socially eptable nuclear families. This time by inviting Bai Lang, Qiu Qian and Qiu XiaoHai, this was really exceeding their regr style.


    If Bai Lang epted the invitation, then his impression in people¡¯s minds of being someone in a ¡°gay marriage¡± would be even more mboyant. However if he rejected them then people might question he was changing from the two people¡¯s recent public acknowledgement of their rtionship. That is to say, since the two of them were not afraid to admit their rtionship in public, then why fear going on a little program?


    So the purpose behind the invitation, was it friendly or not friendly? Was it someone who wanted to tter Qiu Qian but only used an incorrect method? Even Fang Hua wasn¡¯t sure. Bai Lang originally already didn¡¯t want to go. After Fang Hua did some investigating and found out that the coordinator behind the program was someone that was supposedly good friends with Harmony Entertainment¡¯s young miss Li Sha, Bai Lang naturally rejected it.


    Qiu Qian heard about it however, he muttered during dinner one night that there was still a few people that needed to be cleaned up. Then he asked a few more questions about the camping format and this was overheard by Qiu XiaoHai who excitedly yelled, ¡°I wanted to go camping with Ah Bai! Camping! Camping!¡± He yelled so loudly the entire night until Bai Lang and Qiu Qian raised their arms in surrender, promising him over and over again that they would definitely find a day for the whole family could go camping together.


    Since Qiu XiaoHai got his way, then naturally Rong Zan¡¯s family could also not escape either. In the end it became two families going together. They found a weekday when they could get away from the usual work, school and meetings; and decided to go a two-day camping trip together.


    The reason they had chosen a weekday was mainly because Bai Lang was a public figure and they didn¡¯t want to turn their camping trip into an impromptu fan meet and greet. They didn¡¯t really want to go somewhere deep in the wild to torture themselves, so naturally they would chose a more easy-to-get-to and scenic location to camp.


    In order to make sure these four very busy people could all put aside their jobs and squeeze out two whole days to go camping, the time had to be set for three weekster.


    However it was unknown if God was making fun of them but it just so happened that at thekeside camping area that the four people chose, they actually ran into the crew of ¡°Using Love to Embrace Nature¡±.


    When Qiu Qian and Rong SiYu¡¯s (who was Rong Zan¡¯s father, Rong SiQi¡¯s second eldest brother) car arrived at the camping ground, they saw therge and small camera equipment being carried on two big buses. In order to make sure that things went smoothly, Bai Lang had no choice but pig-headedly go and seek out the production crew. And it just so happened that the crew leader was someone that Bai Lang knew. He was the producer of ¡°Partners¡±, Chen DongLi.


    ¡°Producer Chen, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Bai Lang smiled someone helplessly when he saw him. ¡°You came to film today?¡±


    ¡°Bai Lang!? Ah, it¡¯s really you!! Howe you¡¯re here!?¡± Chen DongLi¡¯s face was filled with surprised joy. Then he saw Boss Qiu with a backpack not far away, along with a little boy who was jumping up and down in excitement. Other than them there was another car with a unfamiliar husband and wife along with an exquisite looking little boy. Clearly Bai Lang was having a real family outing. ¡°What a coincidence, hahaha, previously you didn¡¯t ept our program, it was such a pity. However I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d still run into you here. Hahaha, we are really fated!¡±


    Chen DongLi didn¡¯t show any signs of frustration or anger. Bai Lang naturally replied, ¡°If not for your invitation, why would the children insist on going camping so strenuously? Originally I wanted them to stay away from the cameras but I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d still run into you guys. This...¡±


    Chen DongLi didn¡¯t wait for Bai Lang to finish talking. He rushed to say, ¡°I know, I know. Of the people who reject the invitation, more than half is because of the consideration for the kids. This ispletely understandable. So you don¡¯t need to worry. I will let the camera crew know and they will do their best to avoid any shots of you guys. However I can¡¯t guarantee it 100%, it¡¯s possible that you guys may appear in the background of some shots.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not purposeful, then showing up a few times is okay. Thank you Producer Chen. Sorry for troubling you.¡± Bai Lang pulled down his baseball cap and smiled serenely. ¡°But isn¡¯t the idea of the program to go to some challenging spots? Howe you selected this easy campground?¡±


    After he spoke, it was time for Chen DongLi tough helplessly. He came closer and whispered, ¡°Why else if not because of the guests? It¡¯s the popr goddess Ruan Ying ah. Previously she used to be a teacher. She insisted that she can¡¯t let her daughter go to any primitive ces where there might be bugs or snakes, her daughter won¡¯t be able to sleep. The production crew can only cooperate. Anyway changing the filming location can also keep the program fresh. This time we also purposely didn¡¯t clear the set, the reason is because we wanted to film some interactions with other campers. But we didn¡¯t think we¡¯d run into you guys.¡±


    Bai Lang also felt curious. He nodded. He asked a few questions about where the crew was nning on setting up camp. They would camp slightly further away to avoid disrupting them.


    Chen DongLi pointed out the spot. However thekeside camping spot was only so big, so even if you avoided you couldn¡¯t get too far away. Chen DongLi even gave Bai Lang a production schedule which let him know what the crew would be doing during certain hours. This was being very considerate. Thus Bai Lang said gratefully that if he made anything yummy he would definitely send over a portion.


    When the fatty Chen DongLi heard this his eyes lit up. He still remembered Bai Lang¡¯s cooking skills. In the behind-the-scenes footage of ¡°Gold¡± which was shown at promotional events, the camera had lingered often on the food that Bai Lang had prepared. Chen DongLi happily agreed to eat and expressed that he was waiting in anticipation.


    The two people exchanged some more pleasantries and by this time more and more people around them discovered that the young person talking to the producer was the Bai Lang who currently often appeared on the screens. This roused a smallmotion so Chen DongLi decided to directly call over the director, nner as well as a few people who were responsible for the cameras, and made Bai Lang¡¯s previous requests clear.


    These people were very surprised but they all immediately agreed that they definitely wouldn¡¯t be taking any sneak shots.


    However it was only after Bai Lang was called back by Qiu Qian, these people¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but follow him and take some sneaky nces.


    ***


    To Qiu Qian, camping was no big deal. Putting up a tent, setting up an outdoor stove, building a fire and cooking a meal.


    So his tent went up right away. He then grabbed a few rocks from theke and the outdoor stove was set up quickly as well. The fire was directly created by his lighter. Qiu Qian had even purchased a set of small tables and chairs specifically for camping. In just a few moments he had set up a convenient kitchen for the big chef Bai Lang. The whole process Bai Lang was only responsible for passing over a few tools. Not even a hour passed and Qiu Qian had already finished and was sitting on a stool, resting.


    Rong SiYu¡¯s eyes, which had watched the whole process, were filled with envy and admiration. By the time Qiu Qian had finished, he hadn¡¯t even finished reading the setup guide that came with the tent. Qiu Qian also didn¡¯t volunteer to help. He simply sat to one sideughing widely,manding this husband and wife as they slowly put up their tent. Tents ma, they were the most fun when you put them up by your own hand.


    After that Qiu Qian led the two little kids down to theke to go fishing. For Qiu Qian, who had grown up on the ocean, this was his specialty. Rong SiYu also followed with interest. Lin Qing stayed in the camp to be Bai Lang¡¯s assistant. She was an 100% career woman, at home all three meals were made by hired help. But now that she was here, and as the only woman in the team, even though she didn¡¯t know a thing she still felt like she needed to show some womanly characteristics.


    However what she saw the small knife shing down with lightning speed and efficiency in Bai Lang¡¯s hands, she was gobsmacked. [Shua-shua-shua], even and thinly sliced radish slices flew out. It was as though they were illuminated with light and really made Lin Qing¡¯s eyes feel blinded with shock.


    She didn¡¯t know that Bai Lang had had lots of practice. She only thought that the way he cut vegetables was super efficient and cool looking. In her shocked heart, a feeling ofpetitiveness was born. She decided that once she got home she would put some effort into researching cooking. This directly lead to poor Rong SiYu¡¯s stomach suffering for a few days. In the days after this husband and son pair didn¡¯t dare raise the subject of the time they went camping. However despite the tragedy waiting for the Rong family husband and son, right now these six people were very happy.


    This campground was really very convenient andfortable. There was a running water and even a flushable toilet. However from the outside it still preserved its wild and original appearance. The vista of the mountain rising behind theke didn¡¯t lose at all to a deep forest setting, and the sight of it really raised people¡¯s spirits. Right now it wasn¡¯t the holiday season, so other than the crew, there weren¡¯t many campers and so it was also very spacious and not crowded. The atmosphere was rxing and peaceful.


    Thus when Qiu Xiaohai yelled out, it was immediately transmitted throughout the entire campground.


    ¡°Ah Bai~~ fish! Daddy and I caught fish oh!!¡±


    Not only Bai Lang, but the entire production crew¡¯s attention was roused.


    They saw Qiu XiaoHai excitedly holding a fish, jumping and waving as he ran towards Bai Lang. Bai Lang stood in ce to wee him and Qiu XiaoHai threw himself on his legs. In his fist he held aloft the fish triumphantly and said joyfully, ¡°Daddy and I caught it oh! It¡¯s fish oh! It¡¯s the kind that Ah Bai likes the most!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Xiao Hai, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Bai Langughed and ruffled Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head.


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes curved as he smiled. ¡°Then here you go Ah Bai~ Daddy and I are going to catch even bigger fish! Ah Bai you can eat even more!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Lang received the fish but the next moment he pulled back the Qiu XiaoHai who was about to take off again. He handed him a water bottle. ¡°Drink some water before going.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qiu XiaoHai held Bai Lang¡¯s hand and chugged a few mouthfuls. Bai Lang didn¡¯t take the bottle back but instead gave it to Xiao Hai. ¡°Give it to your dad to drink.¡±


    So Qiu XiaoHai clutched the water bottle between his two hands and while yelling, ran back towards Qiu Qian who was maneuvering the fishing rod in a cool and handsome manner. ¡°Ah Bai said drink water~¡±


    Qiu Qian drank with big mouthfuls. After drinking he even hung the water bottle around his neck. Hepletely didn¡¯t care about his image as a big boss.


    Not a few momentster, Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s joyous cry sounded again. ¡°Another fish ne!!¡± This time after racing back to Bai Lang to hand over the treasure, he collected a few skewers of roasted mushrooms and took it back. ¡°Ah Bai made mushroom skewers~~¡±


    The third time that Qiu XiaoHai yelled out that he¡¯d caught fish, every single person in the campground looked towards theke. Could it be that theke was teeming with fish, howe it was so easy to fish them ah? Their eyes followed the busy and excited Qiu XiaoHai as he ran back towards Bai Lang, collected four more green pepper skewers and ran back to theke.


    ¡°Ah Bai made green pepper skewers~~¡±


    Bai Lang heard and yelled after Qiu XiaoHai, ¡°Eat your greens properly, don¡¯t let me catch you sneakily giving them to your dad!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Qiu XiaoHai dragged out his voice and seemed very unwilling.


    The crew members who were all watching surreptitiously saw Qiu XiaoHai separate the skewers. Then he looked behind his shoulder at Bai Lang and then sneakily ran towards the other exquisitely beautiful little boy. The two people¡¯s heads pressed closed and they whispered together. The audience could all guess that he definitely was asking his friend to help him eat it.


    Thus not long after Bai Lang suddenly left the roasting meat and with big footsteps stalked towards them just like he was out to catch some disobedient kids. Qiu XiaoHai grabbed his little friend and fled in terror. Theyughed as they ran and Bai Lang chased them. He hadn¡¯t chased long when Qiu Qian abandoned his fishing rod and entered the fray.


    They saw the two adults surround the two kids, one from the front and one from the back. Qiu XiaoHai very uselessly hid behind the pretty little boy. The little boy actually puffed out his chest like a warrior and even spread out his arms to bravely protect his charge. Of course in the end the two people were both caught and tickled as punishment. Theirughter ran out across the camp. At this time the academic looking man who had been standing unmoving by thekeside the entire time suddenly gave out a loud and joyous yell, ¡°Oh! I also caught one!!¡±


    The people ying all came over to congratte him including the woman who had been standing by the stove. It was clear that after watching Qiu Qian catch fish over and over, the academic looking man stubbornly persevered because he didn¡¯t want to ept loss.


    Their happy and natural interactions, even though it was totally unscripted and unnned, actually made the people watching unable to avert their eyes.


    All of the camera people standing to one side really felt hate. Howe they couldn¡¯t film ah? They looked back at their own side. The three groups of big stars were still discussing how to distribute their jobs and were just preparing to set up camp.


    Ruan Ying looked over at Bai Lang. She said in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°So noisy. Don¡¯t they know they¡¯re being disruptive?¡±


    At this time Ruan Ying¡¯s daughter, a four to five year old little girl who was wearing pink overalls, pulled on Ruan Ying¡¯s athletic clothing and said,


    ¡°Mommy, I also want to eat fish.¡±

 Chapter 46 – Ah Bai’s Fish

    <h4>Chapter 46 ¨C Ah Bai¡¯s Fish</h4>


    There were three stars attending this episode of ¡°Embracing Love with Nature¡±. They were Ruan Ying, Li YouFeng and Chen Xun. All of them came with their families so there were nine people altogether.


    There were two male stars and one female star, and they had two daughters and one son.


    The only female star was Ruan Ying.


    Ruan Ying had been in the singing world for seven to eight years. In a time were neers were changed often, she can be considered a singer with a lot of experience. Prior to debuting she had been a guzhen {T/N: Chinese zither} teacher. Her debut song was suitably had an ancient Chinese theme with a guzhen ying. Paired with her delicate features and warm and gentle voice, it pushed Ruan Ying to the heights of poprity. After that she had gone down this warm and romantic singer image for many years. Her audience also didn¡¯t get sick of her and so she got the title of Popr Goddess. It was unknown if this title meant Ruan Ying was unable to change her image for so many years, however actually Ruan Ying quite liked it herself.


    Of the other two stars, Li YouFeng originally started off as a folk singer. His uncle appearance was popr with university students. Chen Xun was a talk show host from a variety program, he wasedic and fast-witted. Every episode ¡°Embracing Love with Nature¡± would invite at least one star with a fun-loving personality to make the atmosphere very lively and in this episode this was Chen Xun¡¯s hidden job.


    However they didn¡¯t expect that on the way to the campground when Chen Xun cracked a couple of jokes and made a bit of noise on the bus, he was actually rudely reprimanded by a frowning Ruan Ying. She said that her daughter got car sick and couldn¡¯t he please be a bit quieter? Saying this was like pouring icy water on Chen Xun¡¯s head.


    Chen Xun was professional and usually he would have been able to smile and simply let it go. However right now his wife and son were both sitting by his side, watching, and so it was much harder to swallow than usual. So everyone on the crew could tell that from the beginning, Chen Xun didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to Ruan Ying. This really was an unfortunate beginning.


    Not unexpectedly, in the following interactions, without Chen Xun¡¯s lively and pstick humor to liven the atmosphere, everything became much more cold and stilted. And Li YouFeng¡¯s family had his wife has the figurehead. This meant that Li YouFeng didn¡¯t talk but was only responsible for following her orders. This sharp-mouthed auntie really was a matching pair with this big uncle, however although they were very harmonious it wasn¡¯t cute at all ah. So the filming crew really felt worried. In this entire group of people, probably only the kids were worth filming.


    So when they heard Ruan Ying¡¯s daughter Zhao YingZheng speak up in a milky voice, everyone jolted to attention. Although ording to the schedule, after delegating the tasks of setting up camp, it was time to go into the forest to find forage some wild vegetables and fruit, however natural interaction was the most important. So the production crew naturally brought out pre-prepared fishing rods.


    Li YouFeng and Chen Xun had also been watching how the neighbouring group seemed to be catching fish left and right and so their heart was also moved. Thus a few people enthusiastically got into this originally should have been quite boring fishing activity.


    However after more than ten minutes passed, the water in theke was still calm and un-moving. By this time the pink-faced Zhao YingZheng had already started making an impatient tantrum.


    Where was the fish?! Howe there was no fish ah? Daddy, I want fish, I want fish.....


    Of course screaming like this probably made the fish scatter even more. There was even less movement on everyone¡¯s fishing rods. Ruan Ying¡¯s husband Zhao QiPring, who was a small boss of a car dealer, usually acted like a big lord in this family. He had never been tortured like this before. In addition the cameras kept filming from the side so he irritably told his daughter to be quiet.


    This made it even worse. Zhao YingZheng¡¯s temper tantrum immediately became more explosive. Her high-pitched crying was so piercing that it pretty much scared away all the living animals by theke.


    And she wouldn¡¯t even stop after a few minutes. For an entire half an hour, all anyone by theke could hear was Zhao YingZheng¡¯s crying sounds.


    However you also couldn¡¯t really me the kid. She was the youngest child on the set, only a little bit over four years old. She couldn¡¯t really differentiate right from wrong. She only knew that usually as long as she wanted something, daddy and mommy would immediately bring it over. Today she cried for so long, her voice was already hoarse and painful, however nothing appeared. Zhao YingZheng really felt heartbroken and bullied. Shepletely couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    At this time, the production had no choice but to pause filming for a while in order to pacify this little ancestor. And the other two kids, seeing how Zhao YingZheng was crying so fiercely, got scared and hid behind their parents and wouldn¡¯te out. From the very beginning Ruan Ying was very protective of her daughter and wouldn¡¯t let her have much interaction with the other kids. So the ¡°kids group¡±, which would usually naturally and very quickly form, this time became quite distant.


    Just as everyone was wringing their hands in despair, a clear and crisp voice floated over.


    ¡°Little sister don¡¯t cry ah, I¡¯ll give you Ah Bai¡¯s fish.¡±


    Everyone looked towards the voice. It was the Qiu XiaoHai who had just been ying happily. Right now he was holding the other little boy¡¯s hand and with his other hand he held a bucket and ced it by the shore. After talking, Qiu XiaoHai reached into the bucket, felt around and took out a fish that was still linked up to a hook and handed it over.


    ¡°Here. For you.¡±


    Zhao YingZheng cried so much she was already tired. She huped and stared at the thick-browed and big-eyed Qiu XiaoHai then looked at the fish in his hands. In a tearful voice she clumsily epted the fish. The fish was very slippery and so Ruan Ying who was standing nearby took the fish for her. She said in an awkward voice, ¡°Thanks ah.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai liked to smile. He turned around to look and then ran towards the little boy who was standing behind Chen Xun¡¯s legs.


    ¡°I have one for everyone. Do you want a fish ah?¡±


    Chen Xun¡¯s son slightly widened his eyes. Then he looked at Chen Xun who gave a slight nod. ¡°... okay.¡±


    This time it was Rong Zan who reached into the bucket and took out a fish. ¡°Here.¡±


    The almost six year old Chen Zhao blinked and then actually started blushing. ¡°Thank, thank, thank you.¡±


    Then they gave another fish to Li YouFeng¡¯s daughter. After Li YouFeng¡¯s wife the big auntie Zhang Que gave them an affectionate rub on the head, Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan ran back to their camp hand-in-hand.


    Aiya! Did you get that on film ah!? One cameraman suddenly knocked himself on the head and yelled out in a tragic voice.


    ¡°Even if we film we can¡¯t use it anyway, right?¡± Another person replied in a gloomy tone.


    ***


    As it gotte, the sun went down in the horizon and the crew had also finished the ¡°eating dinner¡± activity. Only after that did Bai Lang and Qiu Qian bring over a pot of deliciously fragrant fish soup to give to Chen DongLi. This heavy soup pot was held by Qiu Qian and ced onto the crew¡¯s stove. By this time everyone had gotten more used to it.


    Because they had spied on them for the entire afternoon, everyone had already somewhat changed their minds about Bai Lang and Qiu Qian.


    Right now there had been a lot of fuss on the media regarding Qiu Qian lending money to the Bai family. Also the Bai family seemed to want to swallow this money but refused to say they borrowed it. So many people suspected in their hearts that Qiu Qian had used money to keep Bai Lang, it was only on the surface that they said they were in a romantic rtionship to make things sound better.


    However after spying on them for the day, this big boss Qiu Qian was like a workhorse. All the hardbor was done by him, from getting water to carrying the water buckets. If he really was just a patron he wouldn¡¯t behave like that. Also the most important point was Qiu XiaoHai. He always liked to cling to Bai Lang¡¯s body every time he had a chance. He looked even closer to him than his own father. This waspletely the happy image of a real family.


    And it wasn¡¯t only the crew members taking spying on them. After they were given fish, the three little kids being filmed also couldn¡¯t help looking towards the two little boys from the neighbouring campground. They were both curious and envious. Their whole faces showed how much they wanted to run over and y.


    So when Bai Lang came to give supper to him, Chen DongLi couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth to make a request.


    ¡°Ai, although we¡¯re already indebted to this afternoon, but tomorrow can you lend Xiao Hai to us again for a while ah?¡±


    ¡°Lend?¡± Bai Lang blinked.


    ¡°Your three fish haspletely stolen away all the interest of the kids over here ah. Every second minute there will be someone looking over at you guys. So I was thinking, tomorrow we should let the five kids y together for a bit. We will only film the kids and not film you guys. So if it goes on television there would be any trouble of their identities. What do you guys think? Can we do it?¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian. Qiu Qian shrugged. ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem to just let them y together.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qiu is really generous!¡± Chen DongLi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good, good. Then let me arrange it. I definitely won¡¯t let any adults enter the shots!¡±


    After talking, Chen DongLi called over a few crew members and swiftly made the arrangements for the next day¡¯s schedule.


    The next day, the five kids yed hide and seek together. Theyughed joyfully as they yed and the filming crew was extremely satisfied. They were so many meng scenes that they couldn¡¯t figure out which ones to use.


    And because the kids were happy and having a good time, the atmosphere between the adults also became much more warm. Alsost night Ruan Ying had been scolded by her manager (because someone hadined), and the next day she lowered her attitude and went to apologize to Chen Xun. She said that she was only overly anxious about her daughter on the bus and didn¡¯t have any ill intent. By saying this, Chen Xun was able to recover some face. He also didn¡¯t give her a hard time and so very quickly the conversation went back on it¡¯s natural track.


    So the next day the originally stilted and awkward atmosphere underwent an 180 degree change. The following two days of camping wasn¡¯t so heavy and ufortable. The origin of all this change seemed to be Qiu XiaoHai. Behind there was also Bai Lang and Qiu Qian helping. This was all remembered by the crew members in their hearts.


    Afterwards anytime when this group of people encountered people talking bad about Bai Lang or Qiu Qian¡¯s rtionship, they would be unable help speaking up for them. This was something they personally witnessed with their own eyes, it was rational and they even had evidence. These words were quickly spread and soon everyone in the entertainment circle knew that Bai Lang and Boss Qiu were conducting a proper and real romantic rtionship.


    Look, right now the five kids were ying happily and many people¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help going towards Bai Lang.


    They saw him strolling by thekeside hand-in-hand with Qiu Qian. The image was extremely sweet and beautiful.


    ***


    Of course after this episode was aired, the addition of Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan¡¯s appearances on the screen caused enthusiastic discussion. Some sharp-eyed viewers found out that he looked a lot like the photos of Qiu XiaoHai that had been posted onto the inte a while ago however the production crew sternly denied these ims. In the world there would always be people who looked alike. Please don¡¯t randomly make up things and cause misunderstandings.


    Rong Zan¡¯s appearance also split a lot of the attention. Because this little boy was too startlingly beautiful. He really caught the attention of many grandmothers and mothers. However after all they were only two small children, you couldn¡¯t make too many enquiries about them. After a period of time things naturally died down.


    Around this time, all the controversy surrounding Bai Lang¡¯sing out of the closet also finally disappeared.


    However for those who wanted to keep thinking about it, of course they would continue thinking about it.


    ***


    In front of the TV, Kang Jian was apanying his pregnant girlfriend Li Sha to watch a broadcast about a big new building unveiled by Rong Air. When Bai Lang and Qiu Qian appeared on the screen, his stomach flip-flopped madly.


    Because Kang Jian originally had always thought that homosexuality was something that could never be exposed to the light.


    That¡¯s why he had found Li Sha who could help him with his career. Right now his path as an actor really became much smoother and when he looked down at the small life that was growing inside Li Sha¡¯s stomach, the son who would even more firmly affix his fortunes, Kang Jian originally felt that he was already very lucky.


    But as soon as he saw Bai Lang on the screen, Kang Jian couldn¡¯t help feeling uncontroble emotions.


    Envy. Jealousy. Unfairness. And also an admiration that had never faded....


    Now when he looked at Li Sha¡¯s stomach, he couldn¡¯t summon up the same kind of anticipation as before.

 Chapter 47 – Wedding Feast

    <h4>Chapter 47 ¨C Wedding Feast</h4>


    ¡°Marriage invitation?¡± Bai Lang was surprised. He took the red-colored envelope held out by Fang Hua. ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Li Sha and Kang Jian¡¯s marriage invitation. It¡¯s set for the middle of next month.¡± Fang Hua raised her brow. ¡°Both you and Qiu Qian are invited. Your invitation is sent by Kang Jian. Qiu Qian is invited by Li Sha and Harmony Entertainment.¡±


    Bai Lang raised his eyebrow. He opened the envelope and nced at it to confirm it. It really was a proper invitation to Kang Jian¡¯s wedding. Both parent¡¯s names were listed. The wedding invitation also came with a small fashionable thank you card for guests. It was a photo of Li Sha in dress, shrunken down to business card size, for the guests to keep as amemoration.


    In the card, Li Sha was wearing a blue colored dress encrusted with rhinestones. The high waistline was unable topletely hide her protruding belly. And the girl also didn¡¯t seem to want to hide it. She used one hand to hold her stomach and was leaning against the straight and tall Kang Jian who was wearing a suit. Both of their faces looked blissfully happy.


    Except this blissfully happy woman still had time toe out to find trouble for him. Bai Lang thought about the invitation he had received before to attend ¡°Embracing Love with Nature¡±, and now there was this wedding invitation. Bai Lang really didn¡¯t understand and so he handed the invitation back to Fang Hua. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Throw it away ba.¡±


    Fang Hua took it back with understanding. She smiled, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this small-hearted couple is thinking. They act like they have a beef with you and Qiu Qian, going around everywhere making trouble, but when they got married they still send over an invitation? What kind of emotional conflict are they going through? If they want to make people ufortable this isn¡¯t a very effective method.¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± Bai Lang smiled helplessly, ¡°Is Brother Qiu going?¡±


    ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t need the big boss to go out personally to make contacts.¡± Fang Hua waved her hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t go of course he won¡¯t either. I¡¯ll just directly send over a gift in thepany¡¯s name.¡±


    Bai Lang nodded. Suddenly he smiled and said, ¡°Other people¡¯spanies have joyous news. I wonder if ourpany will too?¡±


    ¡°Ourpany?¡± Fang Hua paused. Her eyes opened wide and she asked, ¡°Are you guys going to have a wedding feast too?¡±


    ¡°.....¡± Bai Lang was speechless. This really was him hitting his own face. ¡°I¡¯m asking about Sister Fang and Brother Cheng.¡±


    Fang Hua¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°What kind of silly nonsense has Ah Cheng been spouting again?¡±


    After Chaos Street, Qiu Qian had instructed Lin GongCheng into send a group of people to follow Bai Lang every day about his business.


    Other than being responsible for blocking the reporters, initially he had also been wary whether Su Quan or Bai Li woulde up with any new tricks. So of course Fang Hua also had to get involved in this. Using the excuse of needing tomunicate for work, Lin GongCheng¡¯s pursuit of Fang Hua for the second time around had been quite sessful. This event that had never ured in his past life now seemed like it had signs of life.


    Also thinking about it, Kang Jian¡¯s development this life had also gone down apletely different road to before. If not for the fact that Bai Lang had asked Fang Hua to help stuff Kang Jian into the production that ended up having a drug scandal, then Kang Jian would not have been forced to leave his original mediapany and ended up joining Harmony Entertainment. After that he had met Li Sha and now he was even going to have a child.


    It was hard to say if this was good or bad. However this was approximately all that Kang Jian could do right now. In his past life, Kang Jian¡¯s fiancee Shen LingLing¡¯s family background was higher by quite a few levelspared to Li Sha¡¯s, which showed the extent of Kang Jian¡¯s ambition. So Bai Lang originally felt that Li Sha was only a stepping stone in Kang Jian¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t expect that Kang Jian would actually decide to marry and have a child with her. From this his desperation at being driven into a corner could be seen. Because up until right now, other than his initial debut movie, he had only gotten an assortment of minor roles and hadn¡¯t had any major productions.


    And thus Bai Lang wasn¡¯t in a rush to deal with Kang Jian. He also didn¡¯t think too much about him.


    Right now he had a new and different life. He had to treasure it and work hard at it.


    Looking at the Fang Hua who had a rare embarrassed expression, Bai Langughed. Life was long and no one knew what would happen. It was important to appreciate and treasure everything that you had now.


    ***


    It was only that making fun of your manager would have consequences.


    That night Qiu Qian grabbed Bai Lang with very bright eyes.


    ¡°Fang Hua said you wanted to hold a wedding feast ah? That¡¯s only right. You pick a day, I¡¯ll work out a list of good venues for you to choose.¡±


    ¡°....¡± Bai Lang waspletely speechless. ¡°Do you think right now things aren¡¯t noisy enough? I¡¯m already tired.¡±


    Qiu Qian was also annoyed by the reporters so he backed down a bit but still insisted, ¡°Why don¡¯t we hold inside thepany?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai who was sitting to one side asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s a wedding feast?¡±


    ¡°It means getting married.¡± Qiu Qian replied. ¡°Do you know what getting married is?¡±


    ¡°I know! The teacher talked about it before!¡± Qiu XiaoHai yelled loudly. ¡°Getting married means being together forever and forever oh!¡±


    Qiu Qian nodded his head in a good mood but he didn¡¯t expect that the next moment Qiu XiaoHai threw away his pencil and wrapped himself around Bai Lang¡¯s leg. His next sentence was, ¡°So I want to get married with Ah Bai and be together with Ah Bai forever. Ah Bai, let¡¯s get married okay?¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s face went ck. Bai Lang joyfully cuddled Qiu XiaoHai. ¡°Sounds pretty good. Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Think about it my ass!¡± Qiu Qian yelled.


    Bai Lang nced at Qiu Qian. He sighed, ¡°I have no choice. It¡¯s not like anyone else proposed to me.¡±


    Bai Lang would very quicklye to regret his words.


    The next day Qiu Qian immediately got his hands on a pair of rings. He forced Bai Lang to wear his one all the time. For the Bai Lang who was in the middle of filming this was very troublesome. He couldn¡¯t wear it on his hand and it was even not okay to wear it on a chain around his neck. If he only took it off while on camera he was scared of losing it. Bai Lang really felt troubled for a long time. In the end he could only ask Hong Hong to help him take care of it.


    ***


    Just as Bai Lang had guessed, Kang Jian marrying Li Sha was really because he felt desperate.


    After all although Li Sha¡¯s father Li Min was the CEO of Harmony Entertainment, however there were manyrger program production houses. In Kang Jian¡¯s eyes, Harmony Entertainment was just a mid-tierpany. It wasn¡¯t even like Total Entertainment, which while being a newpany, had a background and backing that could squash people to death.


    Even in terms of ¡°marrying to reach up higher¡±, Kang Jian didn¡¯t really feel that he was reaching that high.


    It was only that after the scandal with the drugs, Kang Jian was kicked out by Grand Media. Originally Grand Media¡¯s Vice President was Kang Jian¡¯s second uncle-inw and can be considered a distant rtive. After the drug scandal Kang Jian had actually been investigated a couple of times by the police and although he was able to clear his name, the scandal was already attached to him. His uncle-inw was also affected and had suffered within the internal politics of thepany. Thus he didn¡¯t want Kang Jian in thepany to continue dragging his name down. Very quickly he used his contacts to switch Kang Jian over to Harmony Entertainment.


    Even after changingpanies, the scandal attached to Kang Jian¡¯s name hadn¡¯t vanished. And the original backing he had was also gone. He didn¡¯t get offered anything close to the sweet role he had gotten in his movie debut. If not for the fact that one day in Harmony Entertainment¡¯srge building he hade across Li Sha and helped pick up the broken heel of her shoe, then right now Kang Jian would probably be bitterly sitting in the background somewhere eating bread.


    Of course Li Min did not approve of the Kang Jian who had zero background. Also Li Min had many years of experience dealing with people and his eyes were sharp and poisonous. He immediately could tell that Kang Jian was a cunning and ambitious fellow. So right after Li Sha and Kang Jian had first started going out, Li Min had even hired people to suppress Kang Jian and let him know that it would continue if he didn¡¯t break up.


    However Kang Jian right now had nothing to lose. As the saying went, if you didn¡¯t have shoes then you weren¡¯t scared of losing your shoes. So of course he put on a facade of being deeply in love. He had no desires, all he wanted was to be by Li Sha¡¯s side. Hepletely fooled and won over the Li Sha who still had a young girl¡¯s fantasies regarding what love was and things proceeded very quickly. Right now Li Sha was already pregnant. After all Kang Jian¡¯s heart was clear that without some kind of ident, then Li Min would definitely not agree to him marrying Li Sha.


    Li Sha¡¯s pregnancy out of wedlock made Li Min so angry he almost had a stroke. But right now the uncooked rice had already been cooked. Even if she got an abortion, the elders in the family would be unable toe to terms with it. With no choice, Li Min agreed to let them get married. Li Sha was his only daughter after all. Li Min really spoiled her. As for Kang Jian, his desire should be simply to use Li Sha to get the backing andworks of Harmony Entertainment right? Although he was cunning, however if he was clever then at least this meant he would continue treating Li Min¡¯s precious daughter well and continue to spoil her. At least this way he could ensure his daughter would always be protected and would never be bullied. Li Min was able to ept it like this.


    Thus under the persuasive force of his daughter and wife, Li Min softened his attitude and consented to hold avish wedding feast for them.


    ¡°Ah Jian, Daddy just sent over the confirmed guest list. Do you want to have a look?¡±


    They were in a new luxurious apartment that Li Min had gifted Li Sha. Li Sha cuddled close to Kang Jian with a joyful face.


    Kang Jian embraced Li Sha first. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself over these small matters. You should take care of yourself. When other people get pregnant they be fat so howe your chin is still so pointy?¡±


    Li Sha leaned into Kang Jian and acted spoiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I want to look beautiful on my wedding day. There will be so many people that day, I can¡¯t let you lose face.¡±


    ¡°You will always be the most beautiful person in my eyes.¡± Kang Jian gave her a indulgently loving nce. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Such a sweet talker,¡± Li Sha smiled happily. ¡°Hurry up and look at the guest list. Daddy really put in a lot of effort this time. He invited all the bigwigs in the entertainment world. There¡¯s even quite a few from the political and business circles.¡±


    Kang Jian smiled and watched as Li Sha recited the list name by name.


    Only until they reached the column with Total Entertainment¡¯s Qiu Qian. It was written: wedding gift already received. Will not be attending.


    Li Sha¡¯s originally good mood dissipated. She flipped to the back and found that Bai Lang was also recorded as not attending.


    Li Sha humphed. ¡°I knew that Bai Lang would be too scared toe. I just don¡¯t believe that disgusting gay pair would have the courage toe to our wedding.¡±


    When she said this Kang Jian¡¯s face changed. He forced himself tough. ¡°You invited Bai Lang?¡±


    Li Sha looked at him in a gloating manner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go graduate from the same acting program as him? I used your name to invite him to make him ufortable. Hn, I never thought some cultured looking at him was actually thinking about men¡¯s bottoms- ai! What are you doing, that hurts!¡±


    Kang Jian started and realized that he was clutching Li Sha¡¯s arm so tightly it was painful. He hurried to let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah. Are you okay? It¡¯s just that I remembered your dad asked me to write some thank you cards and I haven¡¯t done it yet, so I momentarily panicked. Are you okay? Ah? Let me look.¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s face looked so anxious that it made Li Sha giggle. ¡°What are you so nervous about daddy for? As long as you treat me well he¡¯ll be happy. Don¡¯t be scared of him.¡±


    ¡°Dad finally acknowledged me a little bit. This means you also don¡¯t need to be wedged between us and be so troubled.¡± Kang Jian sighed.


    This tone was both spoiling and helpless. Li Sha liked it immensely. She pulled down Kang Jian¡¯s head. ¡°Kang Jian, you¡¯re the best....¡± She kissed him lovingly.


    Of course Kang Jian couldn¡¯t reject it. He had to return it with equal appearance of love.


    It was only that the lipstick on Li Sha¡¯s mouth suddenly this time made Kang Jian feel especially disgusted.


    In addition her soft and perfume-filled body....


    Kang Jian closed his eyes. He forced himself to imagine that in his arms was a clean and beautiful youth instead.


    He had straight ck hair, white and clear skin, and four long and slender limbs...


    Just like Bai Lang.


    ***


    The week before the Golden Emperor awards, Chaos Street had finished over half of its filming and entered its promotional period.


    Previously the opening ceremony had been done simply. They had just introduced the plot and the main actors. They didn¡¯t even show any costumes or visual images. The filming had also been done under a veil of secrecy as though they really wanted to give people a shock and a surprise when they began their promotions.


    Their strategy can be considered quite effective.


    When Chaos Street¡¯s first wave of promotional materials hit the meida, it immediately caused a firestorm of opinions.


    In the short clip, Bai Lang¡¯s appearance was both handsome and somewhat evil and twisted. He spoke in a coarse and rough Southern ent, rolled around wearing a pair of flip-flops and sat legs spread on the street eating skewers. This really shocked most of his fans.


    This, this was Bai Lang!?


    This was Partner¡¯s warm and gentle, Gold¡¯s regal and elegant Bai Lang!?


    This wild and crazy behaviour, his cruel and ruthless expression, and that final deadly roundhouse kick.


    Thispletely subverted image of Bai Lang made all the sites which broadcasted this clip not have a moment of silence the entire night.


    Small Theatre:


    Qiu XiaoHai (anxious): Ah Zan, yesterday I said I wanted to get married to Ah Bai but he said he has to think about it.


    Rong Zan (shellshocked): .....what about me?


    Qiu XiaoHai: En? I can also get married to you oh.


    Rong Zan: You can only choose one.


    Qiu XiaoHai: What?


    Rong Zan: The Teacher said you can only get married with one person. Did you forget?


    Qiu XiaoHai: Re-really!?


    Rong Zan: Then who do you want to marry?


    Qiu XiaoHai: En... (frowning)


    Rong Zan: (res)


    Qiu XiaoHai: !


    Rong Zan: !?


    Qiu XiaoHai: I¡¯ll marry Ah Bai, you can marry daddy ba. That way we can still all be together!


    Rong Zan: (Completely stunned).

 Chapter 48 – Award Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 48 ¨C Award Ceremony</h4>


    The clip of Chaos Street actually had the strange effect of raising the buzz regarding Bai Lang¡¯s Gold Emperor award nomination.


    It was possibly because previously Bai Lang didn¡¯t been in many productions. Other than ¡°Gold¡± which he had been nominated for, there was only ¡°Partners¡± which people could use to judge him with. However when he was filming Partners Bai Lang was really a neer. His acting experience was shallow and although towards the end it improved greatly, however this kind of simple production about city living didn¡¯t really have many scenes which could disy Bai Lang¡¯s skill, the storyline was what drew people in rather than any particr performance. So there was many people who felt like Bai Lang being nominated this time was just as a lucky bystander.


    However when Chaos Street¡¯s clip was released, thispletely different Bai Lang made people¡¯s eyes light up.


    From his expressions to his every small movements the Bai Lang in the clip seemed havepletely changed his bones. From him exuded the feeling of someone in the lowest ss of society and it felt natural as though he was born that way. Even his way of walking around in flip-flops looked totally natural, however at the same time there was a still a cool and handsome feeling. It didn¡¯t make people feel repulsion. It was like within a group of delinquent youths, there would always be a small leader with a charisma which would always make the people around him be drawn to him and want to follow him.


    Also in the clip there was a segment where Bai Lang cursed fluently as he fled. His ent was 90% simr to the actual ent of a particr ce. It changed the feeling of originally coarse words to carry a special feeling associated with a ce and culture, so it became a lot easier on the ears and also brought the character to life even more. His acting was apparent even in the way he pronounced his words. This type of high-level attention to detail and skill really left a deep impression in people¡¯s hearts.


    But actually regarding this ent matter, Bai Lang could be said to be using some of the experience he gained in his past life.


    In hisst life, this drama had done quite well. The characters and script were both very satisfactory. There were many exciting plotlines which entertained the audience greatly. However the one thing that was criticized by people as not being quite up to par was the actor who yed Luo Zai, which in his past life was called Cheng Yuan. He was also a very handsome young man. His features were very delicate and feminine, and it fulfilled the requirements of Luo Zai¡¯s image. However every time he opened his mouth to talk or swear in his extremely standardized ent, he would be criticized by sharp-tonguediens as being too cultured and not realistic.


    {T/N: China has many dialects (Hokkien, Cantonese, Mandarin, etc etc) however government stresses Mandarin as the universal dialect. So most people all over China can speak Mandarin but they speak it with a different ent influenced by the ce they grew up. However there is a standardized ent which usually people will try their best to speak when trying to sound cultured and also in order to make themselves better understood by others. Less educated people or people who have never travelled much outside their towns won¡¯t really be able to do this well.}


    Some of these were due to the drama¡¯s limitations. After all this drama still marketed itself to a general audience so it couldn¡¯t have too frequent extreme lines. However there were still many scenes where the character Luo Zai still needed to rely on his lines to in order to express his personality and social ss. So the scriptwriter was stuck in the awkward position of trying to produce lines that weren¡¯t too extreme nor were they too moderate. {T/N: Try to imagine the way low ss criminals talk on a shows like Law & Order. Obviously real people in that situation probably are a lot more coarse/have a lot more jargon and lingo, because it¡¯s TV they have to moderate it somewhat so it¡¯s understandable to a general audience. However at the same time they still have to show that these character¡¯s personalities.}


    When Bai Lang received the script, he paid especial attention to the problem of his character¡¯s lines and very early on had a discussion with the scriptwriter.


    The advice that Bai Lang gave was that he could express himself using a local ent. He could use special local phrases and words to rece some of the most ear-piercing swear words and curses. This way even if the audience heard it often they wouldn¡¯t get irritated by it. And in order to demonstrate the effect, Bai Lang spoke a string of sentences using a local ent and words.


    {T/N: Although they all speak Mandarin, each different ce has a few of its special phrases and ways of saying things. I remember I used to date a Taiwanese guy and I told him let¡¯s go ¡°da di¡± (take taxi ording to Northern/Beijing people, hence the ride-sharing app DiDi). He stared at me in confusion for some time then said slowly, ¡°Do you mean ¡°jiao ji cheng che¡±, which is how they say it in Taiwan. Actually the standardized way is different to both, which is ¡°jiao chu zu che¡± haha ¡¥_(¥Ä)_/¡¥.}


    When he finished talking, the scriptwriter¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately went to find a few consultants from the same area and rewrote the script, changing almost all of Luo Zai¡¯s lines. Even the people who Luo Zai associated with had their lines and characters edited. As for how Bai Lang who had grown up in this small T City, managed to learn this kind of very urate local Southern ent, Bai Lang of course would tell people it was because he had already worked hard for 10 more yearspared to other people.


    Other than these things, the clip also had something else which no one could overlook, which was Bai Lang¡¯s action scenes. The Bai Lang who had always appeared before with the appearance of a gentle and elegant young man, seemed as though he wouldpletely not match with the young delinquent that appeared in the drama. However just by looking at the extent of his action movements, it was possible for people to see how much effort he had ced into this role.


    So although Chaos Street had nothing to do with Gold, however based on the fact that he had proved he had the dedication and focus associated with a sessful actor, this neer Bai Lang who had entered the nominations for the Golden Emperor award, was really recognized and anticipated by people.


    ***


    The night of the Golden Emperor award.


    The evening was naturally filled with stars, bright and radiant.


    The reporters had long ago begun crowding either side of the red carpet leading inside. Each of them used all their effort to grab the attention of the stars and ask their questions. A few major sponsoringpanies also had their own television hosts which stood on the red carpet to conduct simple interviews with the stars as walked into the venue. Not many people would pay attention to the reporters questions however they remained in good spirits. Seeing that they raised the liveliness of the venue, the sponsorpanies also didn¡¯t stop them.


    So when Bai Lang came out of the car and only just stepped onto the ground, he was immediately surrounded by a string of questions and shing lights.


    ¡°Mr Bai, what is your mood like right now? Do you have confidence to win the Golden Emperor award?¡±


    ¡°Do you think youring out of the closet has affected your chances for winning? Can you let us know your thoughts!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai have you prepared an eptance speech!? Right now ording to the gambling statistics, it seems the odds of you winning are very low. What are your thoughts about this?¡±


    ¡°Mr Bai, howe Mr Qiu didn¡¯t apany you to the awards? Isn¡¯t tonight a very important asion!?¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu couldn¡¯te, do you feel regret!? Do you wish he came with you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Do the two of you have the intention of getting married overseas!? Is the ring you¡¯ve started wearing recently given to you by Mr Qiu?¡±


    ¡°Mr Qiu has the same style of ring on his hand, this is definitely a symbol of your love for each other isn¡¯t it Mr Bai!?¡±


    ***


    Bai Lang maintained a smile and polite waves, he didn¡¯t reply to anything. Only when he reached the end of the runway and the sponsor¡¯s host appeared by his side did he stop. It was unknown whether it was fortunate or not but the television host present today was Guo FenFen who had interviewed Bai Lang previously regarding ¡°Gold¡±.


    Gao FenFen was wearing colored dress. Her hair was elegantly pulled back by a hairpin. She walked over and handed him a microphone.


    ¡°We meet again, Bai Lang. Sister Fen feels very happy to see you again here.¡±


    ¡°Hello Sister Feng.¡± Bai Lang nodded and smiled. ¡°Sister Feng you look even more beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°Ai, ai, such a sweet talker as usual. I can¡¯t feel any nervousness from you at being nominated best male actor at all ah?¡±


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m not nervous. That¡¯s because the only reason I¡¯m here is to experience the lively atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So humble? Then if you were going to guess, if it¡¯s not you then who will win the Golden Emperor award?¡±


    ¡°Sister Feng please don¡¯t dig a pit and ask me to jump in. Just then I forgot topliment Sister Fen on how young you look, let me immediately correct my mistake.¡±


    Gao FenFenughed merrily, then asked. ¡°I don¡¯t mind saying that I personally really like Gold. After interviewing youst time, I went to the cinema to watch it more than once.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sister Fen. Other than me, Outside Gold and Jade is very nice to look at.¡±


    ¡°Of course a handsome guy is the most rewarding thing for the eyes ne,¡± Gao FenFen looked Bai Lang from tip to toe then added, ¡°En, today you¡¯re also wearing a beautiful ring. It¡¯s even more handsome.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Lang smiled. Recently every time he encountered this question he would only reply with a smile.


    This time Gao FenFen didn¡¯t give him a hard time. She smiled kindly, ¡°No matter what, I still want to congratte you. I also hope that you¡¯ll have a good result today.


    Bai Lang thanked her again, this time with more sincerity. Then Gao FenFen made a signal to indicate her interview was at an end so he nodded at the camera and followed the staff into the venue.


    ***


    After sessfully finishing the interview and entering the venue, Bai Lang felt much more rxed.


    Just as he said to Gao FenFen, Bai Lang really didn¡¯t feel he would get any award tonight. Although after his rebirth, his acting skill had increased greatly, however whenparing himself to a veteran like Que QiMing, Bai Lang could still feel he had a lot of room for improvement. And right now he was just in the process of working hard to chase the next level. So to be honest if he really got the award, Bai Lang would have felt somewhat disappointed.


    Thus since he wasn¡¯t fated to win the award tonight, Bai Lang only wanted to be a cooperative audience. During the moment when his name was called during the nominations, all he had to do was show a suitable expression and p his hands.


    So after entering, Bai Lang had a rxed attitude. Using the small interval before the awards started, he went around to make his greetings to various actors, directors and producers that he had worked with before. This was the show of respect that Fang Hua had especially given him instructions to do, so as to avoid people thinking he was an arrogant neer.


    But in this life, the people that Bai Lang had worked with weren¡¯t many. Very quickly Bai Lang finished up this job. Thest person left wasst year¡¯s film empress Fei Hong. Today she was one of the people invited to hand out the awards. Previously Bai Lang had filmed the beermercial with her. Although the process wasn¡¯t exactly happy however Bai Lang was a tolerant person and still approached her to make his greetings.


    Right now Fei Hong was just talking to a director. She turned around and saw Bai Lang. She smiled and very cooperatively exchanged some polite chatter with him, such as if he felt nervous and if he had confidence etc. The unhappiness from thest time they saw each other couldn¡¯t be detected at all.


    Bai Lang thus exchanged friendly words for a few minutes and only when it was announced that the proceedings were about to start that he said his goodbye and wanted to leave.


    At the moment that he passed Fei Hong, he heard something.


    ¡°You guys should be careful.¡±


    It was a softly spoken sentence. In the noisy and crowded venue, if you weren¡¯t careful you would definitely overlook it.


    But strangely Bai Lang heard it very clearly. So his footsteps slowed and he turned around to look at Fei Hong.


    However Fei Hong behaved as though she hadn¡¯t said a thing. She had already turned around and was walking in the opposite direction, chatting to someone else already.


    Thus Bai Lang didn¡¯t chase her. He only looked at Fei Hong¡¯s back and thought about the meaning behind her words.


    She said ¡°you guys¡±, not ¡°you¡±. This gave Bai Lang a bad feeling.


    After that, there were many exciting performances during the awards however Bai Lang was not able to recover his rxed feelings from before to enjoy it.


    Bai Lang suddenly had the strong feeling of wanting to hear Qiu Qian¡¯s voice. Although tight now Qiu Qian was in V country doing the final touches on the contract for the oil business. This project was something that Qiu Qian had won personally. And Qiu Qian had told him that obtaining this project was something that would be greatly beneficial to him when winning the power and control of the Qiu family.


    Because of this, the entire process might have been moved forwardpared to his previous life by quite a few years. {T/N: In BL¡¯s previous life QQ became head of the Qiu family but it was many yearster. In that life they weren¡¯t able to win the oil project.}


    This butterfly chain of events, it was unknown if it would change even more of the things that he knew...


    Just as Bai Lang was thinking chaotically, on the stage it was finally time to call the best male actor award.


    The master of ceremonies was loudly introducing into the microphone,


    ¡°The nominations for best male actor are...


    Long River¡¯s Jin ZhiQuan,


    How to Say I Hate You¡¯s Wu YunTian;


    Water and Sky¡¯s Chen KanDao;


    And Outside Gold and Jade¡¯s Bai Lang.


    The award goes to, ....¡±


    At this time the mobile phone in Bai Lang¡¯s breast pocket suddenly began vibrating.


    This was the sound of a messageing in after the phone had been put on silent.


    Bai Lang knew he ought not look at it because the camera was likely on him right now.


    However the suspicion which had just been shing through his mind made Bai Lang feel that even waiting one second longer was intolerable.


    So Bai Lang looked at it.


    The message that jumped out shocked him to the core.


    Brother Qiu has been seriously injured in a car crash in V country. The ne has already¨C


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t have time to read thest few words clearly.


    He had already jumped up suddenly in the midst of the loud apuse. With loud footsteps he rushed out of the award ceremony.

 Chapter 49 – Confession

    <h4>Chapter 49 ¨C Confession</h4>


    Three yearster.


    ¡°Ah Jian I love you!!¡±


    ¡°We support you!! Ah Jian!!¡±


    ¡°You will always be the best!! Ah Jian!! Love you!!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Ah Jian Ah Jian!!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jian look over here! Ahhhh¨C Ah Jian¡ª!!¡±


    Apanying the high-pitched screaming, a mboyant gold sports car came to a stop in the driveway in front of a grand hall.


    The driver¡¯s seat opened and a pair of long legs d in jeans stretched out.


    The fan¡¯s screamings became even more excited. When the man who came out of the car heard it, there was a confident and chic smile on his face. He waved at the crowd around him however his footsteps didn¡¯t stop. He threw the car keys at one of the staff who came forward and as he was surrounded by security guards, entered the big building of Harmony Entertainment.


    ***


    At the same time, a ck colored luxury RV came to a stop inside a particr luxury apartmentmunity. The door slid open slowly.


    Before entering themunity, the car was stopped by the security guards stationed outside the gates. It was only after some identification was shown that they were allowed ess. From this it could be seen that the person inside the car was definitely not one of the residents who came in and out every day.


    However when the RV entered the gatedmunity, it seemed as though it was very familiar with the roads. It turned left then right and without any hesitation entered a particr garage. This luxurious apartmentmunity had a veryplex parking area to ensure top security, so from the movements of the car it had to either be a resident or a frequent visitor.


    After the RV finally came to a stop, two big people and one small person came out.


    The big ones looked like a driver and a security guard. They were wearing a very proper ck suit. Their expression swept about them in an alert manner and they followed behind the smaller person in silence. The smaller person looked about seven or eight years old. His face was very excited. He was wearing casual shorts and sports shoes. He had thick brows andrge eyes and looked like a very lively child. This child came to a particr door and he no longer needed to stand on tip-toe to ring the doorbell. In a confident voice he spoke into the inte.


    Not long after, from inside the apartment which should have very good sound instion, there actually came the sound of rapid running footsteps.


    The next second, the metal door opened with a [shua!] sound.


    The child who hade visiting eyes lit up. A big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ah¨C¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish speaking before the person who opened the door jumped on him and held him tightly.


    The child who came visiting smile became bigger and more vibrant. He rubbed the child in his arms who was around the same age as him. Only after quite a few seconds did he let go.


    ¡°Hei hei, Ah Zan, I just knew I¡¯d be taller than you.¡±


    ***


    The same time, in the same city.


    In a particr vi there was arge and spacious living room. Someone had just opened all the windows.


    The sunlight came flooding in from therge and floor length windows. It reflected off the wooden boards but it wasn¡¯t blinding and instead had a warm quality. A wind slightly rustled the long curtains on either side of the window, which beautifully framed the green birch trees outside as well as the swimming pool glittering under the sunlight. The movement of the wind, the greenery and sunlight all made the space look both warm and full of life.


    However the originallyrge and spacious living room was a bit cluttered right now. Because piled on the floorboards were manyrge suitcases.


    A tall and slender man wearing a white shirt and cream colored trousers was walking around the house. He was busy talking things out of the suitcases and cing them into their rightful ces inside the house.


    In the room was another even taller man. However he was lyingzily on the couch, watching the white-shirt man walking around. He didn¡¯t look bored at all. Sometimes he would asionally take a nce at the t-screen TV which was hanging on the wall, which was broadcasting the news.


    ¡°Wait until Er Honges back to help you. What¡¯s the rush for?¡±


    ¡°I have to put things away myself, otherwise I won¡¯t know where to find them.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it.¡± After speaking he got up.


    When the man in white heard this he immediately stopped. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait until Xiao Haies home.¡±


    The tall and broad-shouldered man, which was Qiu Qian, smiled and sat back down because his objective had been achieved. Then he reached out his hand and pulled the white-clothed man, which was Bai Lang, to sit by his side. He kissed him. ¡°Right now I¡¯m much healthier than you so you should just rest. I¡¯m not even so nervous about you.¡±


    Bai Lang reached out and massaged Qiu Qian¡¯s right leg. This was something that hade to be habitual over thest two years. ¡°You only got better not long ago. Just to be safe you should take it easy a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°Half a year is long enough.¡± Qiu Qian sighed, then suddenly he smiled evilly. ¡°Or is that you¡¯re dissatisfied because I haven¡¯t been using enough effort at night? However as I remember it, I didn¡¯t make you move ah.¡± As he spoke Qiu Qian clutched Bai Lang¡¯s hand, the one that was massaging the top of his leg.


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t continue Qiu Qian¡¯s teasing. He thought about that when they were intimate, he could see the cruel scars that were left behind on Qiu Qian¡¯s body and remember back then how painful they had been. Every time he was ovee with the urge to tightly hug the person in front of his eyes. Right now Bai Lang couldpletely understand the emotions behind Qiu Qian¡¯s hug on the hospital bed on the night when he had found out about Bai Lang¡¯s heart disease.


    When he saw the shadow sh through Bai Lang¡¯s eyes, Qiu Qian sighed. He used the only effective method he knew, which was to block Bai Lang¡¯s mouth with his own, and steal away all of Bai Lang¡¯s thoughts.


    Bai Lang closed his eyes and responded tenderly. When Qiu Qian pressed their bodies closely together he lightly shifted in order to change the angle of pressure to avoid Qiu Qian¡¯s right leg. However this movement was immediately detected by Qiu Qian. He tyrannically fixed Bai Lang in ce and forced him to lean heavily upon his body. Then, as though he was punishing Bai Lang for getting distracted, he used his tongue to tease and attack Bai Lang¡¯s tongue. It didn¡¯t take Bai Lang to quickly be obedient. Qiu Qian¡¯s definition of ¡°obedient¡± was for Bai Lang topliantly lie in his arms and be muddle-headed with desire.


    The warm and intimate kissing continued for quite some time. When the two people finally parted in order to breathe, Bai Lang¡¯s eyes no longer looked depressed but only slightly zed. Qiu Qian was very satisfied to see his slightly swollen lips. He couldn¡¯t help but bite them a few times then spoke in a patient and gentle voice.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t strong enough.¡±


    ***


    This was of course regarding Qiu Qian¡¯s serious car ident three years ago in V country.


    This car ident led Qiu Qian to be admitted to the intensive care unit for many months. He came in and out of the brink of death.


    The cause of the ident was investigated clearly a few monthster. It was done by Qiu Qian¡¯s father Qiu EnXin¡¯s second wife.


    Because the second wife¡¯s son was Qiu Kuo, who in every respect could notpare to Qiu Qian, and had been practically kicked out of list of people who might inherit the Qiu family business.


    Thus his mother naturally panicked. Especially if Qiu Qian was able to sessfully win the huge business of V country¡¯s oil investment project. This wouldpletely change the face of the next few decades of the Qiu family¡¯s shipping and crude oil trading business. It would be a very important cornerstone for them. At that time, if the person chosen to be the sessor of the Qiu family was not Qiu Qian, then Qiu EnXin probably would not be able to exin to the family¡¯s elders and seniors.


    Because after all the Qiu family had for generations been family-controlled business. There was a very strong emphasis and power invested in its leader, just like in a mafia or triad. One of the most important aspects of this was that no two tigers could live in the same mountain. One family could not have more than two heads. Thus in order to decide on the next sessor, there were significantly strict rules and regtions, however once the decision was made they would giveplete power to him and there wouldn¡¯t be any reservations.


    This kind of family tradition was what lead to Qiu EnXin¡¯s strange behavior. The excuse Qiu EnXin had given for marrying so many wives and having so many sons, was precisely because he wanted to have more choices. He wanted to make sure that there would definitely be one which was suitable, so as to avoid this fat meat ending up in the hands of his cousin¡¯s children or heirs.


    When Qiu EnXin¡¯s second wife, who had long plotted and anticipated her son bing the sessor of the family, saw that V country¡¯s contract was already signed and that things seemed set, she decided to make a desperate attempt to help her son. It was just like back then when she ruthlessly targeted Qiu XiaoHai. She chose to act straight away while the Qiu family was still not established in V country and was unfamiliar with it, and through several levels of contacts, she hired assassins to murder Qiu Qian.


    However Qiu Qian didn¡¯t die in the car ident. Possibly it wasn¡¯t his fate.


    However during the months he was in ICU he was very seriously injured. It wasn¡¯t something that could be joked about.


    Thus, Bai Langpletely gave up his entire acting career. From the moment he left that night with Qiu XiaoHai to fly to V country, he had taken care of Qiu Qian and had not left his side a single step. Although at that time Chaos Street had already entered its promotional period, Bai Lang could only withdraw. Every few days Qiu Qian would enter the emergency operating room and so Bai Lang¡¯s heart waspletely in chaos. There was also Qiu XiaoHai, who cried every day until his eyes were swollen, to take care of. Bai Langpletely didn¡¯t have any time to think about anything else.


    These type of hard to endure dayssted for several months. Finally Qiu Qian¡¯s injuries stabilized and Bai Lang was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. However what followed that was the news that Qiu Qian might be bound to a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    When this news was given to them, the person who took it the hardest was not Qiu Qian himself, but Bai Lang. That was because in hisst life, Qiu Qian was healthy and without harm for at least another ten years and had never had any idents or injuries. However in this life, he actually encountered this kind of thing in V country.


    On a particr afternoon who he saw Qiu Qian angrily clutching his cane after falling over yet again during physical rehabilitation, Bai Lang suddenly had the feeling that he shouldn¡¯te close.


    Because without him, there wouldn¡¯t have been any need to get revenge on Su Quan. And without Su Quan, then Hong Yu wouldn¡¯t have helped them. And them, Qiu Qian would not have had the opportunity toe to V country. And because of V country¡¯s investment which brought forward Qiu Qian¡¯s future and made people¡¯s eyes go red....


    This chain of causation all seemed to have urred because of the butterfly effect caused by his rebirth. Also he felt as though he should have known that Qiu Kuo¡¯s machinations wouldn¡¯t stop and should have warned Qiu Qian more strenuously. All of these feelings of guilt, as well as the helplessness he felt as he could only stand by and watch while Qiu Qian valiantly struggled through rehabilitation, all built up inside Bai Lang¡¯s heart and gave him tremendous mental pressure.


    Thus his sleepless nights became worse and worse and there wererge circles under his eyes which wouldn¡¯t vanish.


    While sleeping in an apanying bed inside the hospital room, Bai Lang dreamed of the Qiu Qian in his previous life whose footsteps were quick as though they were flying.


    On that night, Bai Lang once again dreamed about the scene before his death. It was the scene when he went to find Qiu Qian to use him and Qiu Qian smiled mockingly at him. In the dream he suddenly wanted to cry. Bai Lang didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the despair he felt before his death, or if was because of the unspeakable guilt he felt towards the Qiu Qian in this life.


    At this time, a pair of hands forcefully shook Bai Lang awake.


    He saw Qiu Qian half lying on top of him. He violently shook him and said in a rough voice, ¡°Wake up. Why are you crying!?¡±


    The just awoken Bai Lang couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the Qiu Qian while he was waking and the Qiu Qian in his dreams. His face was streaked with tears and he wanted to throw himself into this person¡¯s arms. However when he moved he immediately sensed Qiu Qian¡¯s abnormal position. At this time Bai Lang remembered that Qiu Qian was injured and that his lower body practically didn¡¯t have any strength.


    Bai Lang nced around in the darkness and saw that Qiu Qian¡¯s walking stick was discarded about ten steps away on his hospital bed. After Qiu Qian was injured, in order to help him recover, Bai Lang always slept on the other single bed in the same hospital room.


    However right now this person was beside him. This person, had he discarded his walking stick and crawled over?


    Bai Lang was so disturbed by this guess that he stopped breathing for a second.


    Qiu Qian however was breathing even more heavily. Just like every time after he finished physical rehabilitation.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare? It seems like you haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently.¡±


    ¡°You..¡± Tears slipped out of Bai Lang¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Move over a bit, let¡¯s sleep together.¡± Qiu Qian frowned and pushed Bai Lang. Then with difficult effort he raised his leg onto the bed. ¡°If you squash this leg, just squash it. Anyway it can¡¯t move so there¡¯s no need to treat it preciously.¡±


    Suddenly Bai Lang felt like he wanted to confess everything to Qiu Qian.


    This Qiu Qian who was so worried about him having a nightmare that he actually crawled over here to wake him up.


    On that night, Bai Lang told him everything about his previous life.

 Chapter 50 – Within Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 50 ¨C Within Three Years</h4>


    When the long, long story was finished, Bai Lang¡¯s tears had already soaked through the cor of Qiu Qian¡¯s pajamas.


    As he spoke, maybe because the immense pressure in his heart finally found a source of relief, Bai Lang¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing out.


    After finishing talking and crying, Bai Lang really had a sense of exhaustion and relief. However at the same time logic returned to his brain.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Lang burrowed himself into Qiu Qian¡¯s chest. His voice was thick. ¡°I only thought I should tell you. I should have, told you earlier....¡±


    At this time Qiu Qian only continued to hold Bai Lang¡¯s hand. For a long time he didn¡¯t speak.


    In the few minutes that passed, only Bai Lang¡¯s hoarse breathing could be heard in the darkness. Bai Lang also didn¡¯t say anything more, only sighing slightly as he calmed his feelings down. He wanted to withdraw however this movement caused Qiu Qian, who had been holding him the whole time, to suddenly tighten his arms. He forcefully embraced Bai Lang and pulled him back onto his chest.


    Beside Bai Lang¡¯s ear, a vibration came through the warm chest he was pressed against.


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Bai Lang froze. He listened as Qiu Qian continued.


    ¡°But everything won¡¯t be the same.... except for that umbre I held up for you in your past life. This life I will still hold be holding it.¡±


    With these words, Bai Lang¡¯s tears flowed out again. He closed his eyes and burrowed his face deeper into Qiu Qian¡¯s chest.


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll definitely be well. You too, and also Xiao Hai.¡± The strong arm held Bai Lang tightly and he spoke as though making an oath. ¡°Because in this life, we didn¡¯t miss each other.¡±


    ¡°..... en.¡± Bai Lang agreed again. He didn¡¯t know that Qiu Qian could also be poetic.


    ¡°That Kang Jian, I¡¯ll take care of him down the road. So you don¡¯t need to cry anymore.¡±


    When he said this, Bai Langughed through his tears.


    He used Qiu Qian¡¯s pajamas to messily wipe his tears dry and then Bai Lang struggled to raise his head. His eyes, which had been made swollen and red by crying, looked at Qiu Qian.


    ¡°... I love you.¡±


    The arms around Bai Lang¡¯s body tightened even further.


    ¡°Me too, little white rabbit.¡±


    ***


    From that day forward, Qiu Qian no longer became angry or impatient during rehabilitation. Step by step, he progressed steadily and obediently followed the instructions the doctors gave him.


    He had determination, optimism and cooperated fully. As long as there was still a thread of hope, he wouldn¡¯t let Bai Lang down.


    As his illness slowly stabilized, Qiu Qian relocated to D country. This country was the top in the field of rehabilitative medicine, and here he continued to receive the mostprehensive and cutting edge treatment. Bai Lang and Qiu XiaoHai apanied him the whole way. After two years time, Qiu Qian finally and miraculously was able to recover a walking ability simr to normal people. Even his athletic ability would only be slightly behind normal people.


    During this time, Qiu Qian also didn¡¯t dy to take care of the perpetrators behind the car ¡°ident¡±.


    Qiu EnXin¡¯s second wife Ji Yi.


    While Qiu Qian was seriously ill, his power and status in the Qiu family was clouded with doubt. However it was discovered that Qiu Qian¡¯s business ventures were very secure and other people were not able to get their hands on it. This was because every business contract he had signed contained the following use: if the parties involved changed, then the opposing party had the power to call off the agreement.


    This use meant that all of the deals that Qiu Qian had worked hard on, would disappear if he himself left.


    This was the back path that Qiu Qian had left for himself. After all he didn¡¯t have too many feelings towards the Qiu family and had only been taken back in by Qiu EnXin after he was already grown up. By doing this, Qiu Qian¡¯s loyalty to the Qiu family might be called into question however this also demonstrated that the fact that each contractual party was willing to sign the use, meaning that what they looked highly upon was Qiu Qian¡¯s personal ability. After everyone in the business world knew that the sess of a project did not just depend on the money that was backing it, but also on the brain that making the core decisions.


    Thus after Qiu Qian left ICU and entered rehabilitation, with the help of a small team of people loyal to him, he easily and without much effort regained the power he had prior to his ident. And then the time for revenge hade.


    The person behind the car ident, who had contacted them and also who was nning behind the scenes, were all investigated clearly by Qiu Qian.


    All of the evidence pointed to Ji Yi. However just getting rid of Ji Yi wasn¡¯t enough. Qiu Qian didn¡¯t want to have to keep being on his guard against otherster.


    So when ¡°taking care¡± of Ji Yi, Qiu Qian at the same time exposed the history and evidence of all the corruption that several of his brothers had been involved in these few years. Clearly the only thing that had happened was the ident that Ji Yi had arranged, but Qiu Qian forcibly dragged Qiu Kuo and several other brothers into the matter. He put them all under one big hat of being responsible for attempted murder.


    His actions were incredibly efficient, ruthless and cruel. In addition Qiu Qian had long ago collected a wealth of materials and they were veryplete. When Ji Yi, Qiu Kuo and the others were met with these so-called ¡°evidence¡±, they all appeared to be cancerous outgrowths of the Qiu family, not only was their greed disgusting and dirty, but they were also ungrateful and disloyal. Of course everyone was aware that certain aspects of the evidence must have been inted or exaggerated, but Qiu Qian did it so well that no one would find evidence of any fault. Hepletely sealed off all their back paths and left them the road to death. Even some of the elders of the Qiu family who had been alive for a long time and seen many things, couldn¡¯t help but sigh and be awed.


    After a few months of ¡°cleaning¡±, even Qiu EnXin looked as though he had aged quite a few years. After all the things that the dirty things that his sons had done within the family corporation also reflected badly on him, their father . At this time V country¡¯s oil investment received its first considerable amount of profit, and at the same time the shipping business new lines received new orders. Pressured by several elders in the family, Qiu EnXin finally decided to take the big step of announcing that Qiu Qian, who was responsible for all these sesses, would be his sessor. He even announced that he would hand over all power within three years.


    At this time Qiu Qian hadn¡¯t even stood up from his wheelchair yet.


    But he had already confirmed his control over the Qiu family.


    ***


    In these three years, Bai Lang¡¯s investments also achieved a beautiful fruition.


    Four years after the first book in the series was published, now already five books were out. There were six in total and only the big finale was left to be published. The sales from the publication of these books as well as associated merchandise had already achieved an unimaginable profit of over a billion yuan.


    All of this money had been invested into online shopping tform ¡°Full Circle¡±. During this period of growth, Full Circle also be the entire country¡¯s biggest and most professional online shopping website. It was responsible for trade, logistics and associatedmerce and finance, and was rapidly growing into a huge monster of a corporation. Behind the scenes, Bai Lang owned over ? of its total stocks (if you added Qiu Qian it would be over ?), he was someone who could be said to be able to stamp his feet and cause the entire stock market to shake.


    Thus the Bai Lang who had left the acting world for three years seemingly didn¡¯t have any pressing need to return to his old job.


    However Bai Lang continued to maintain that he didn¡¯t know anything except acting. Also he really liked it. Although this road, just like in his old life, was fraught with many difficulties, however when Qiu Qian returned home to China three yearster, Bai Lang finally said that he wanted to return to acting.


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t have any problems with it.


    Originally Bai Lang had sacrificed three of the best years of his acting career for him. So it was only natural that he wanted topensate Bai Lang.


    However when Qiu Qian proposed this, Bai Lang only smiled and rejected it. He said that right now, even without Qiu Qian¡¯s power, he was already able to achieve the position of being able to act in whatever role he liked. As for what path he wanted to take, then he wanted to figure it out himself. Qiu Qian had better not disturb his fun.


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t say anything however his expression was a bit strange.


    The two of them had been together for many years so Bai Lang could naturally tell something was up.


    After he questioned him, Qiu Qian admitted that three years ago, while Bai Lang was in no state to think about filming, he actuallypletely purchased out Chaos Street. At that time the production crew had waited for Bai Lang for several months and only when they really could not wait any longer, they finally made the painful decision to change actors. They also didn¡¯t really want to ept that Bai Lang wouldn¡¯t y this role any longer. After all Luo Zai¡¯s role had been carefully and personally crafted by Bai Lang. If anyone else took over this role, even if they did their best, the character would still be ruined by 80%. Qiu Qian also knew that Bai Lang had put a lot of his heart into this role and when he heard that Bai Lang insisted on quitting acting, he decided topletely purchase the entire production. Thus they would earn their money even without broadcasting.


    When Bai Lang heard this he didn¡¯t know whether to get angry or tough. He asked, at that time weren¡¯t you wearing an oxygen mask every day!?


    Qiu Qian shrugged. He replied that Er Hong could still read his ugly writing ma. Then he scooped up Bai Lang who was wearing a disbelieving expression, kissed him and asked, ¡°Do you want to continue that role?¡±


    How could Bai Lang say no? It was Qiu Qian¡¯s desire and it also was really one of the unsatisfied regrets in his heart.


    Thus the filming of Chaos Street became Bai Lang¡¯s first job after returning to the acting world.


    ***


    But no matter what, there had been some big changes these three years in the entertainment circle.


    Not only had Rong SiQi already won three major singing awards in three consecutive years, right now he was the most promising and most sessful neer. He had already reached superstar level of being able to hold sold-out concerts at major venues.


    In the past life, Rong SiQi¡¯s rise hadn¡¯t been so quick. This time, possibly because of exposing his Rong family background, everyone around him pushed him up and his music very quickly reached a wide audience. Rong SiQi also had a professional personality, he wouldn¡¯t let the praise around him affect his dedication to seeking perfection in his work. With both of these factors working together, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t progress quickly.


    As for Zhu Kuan, in these three years he had shot two very well-received films.


    After the box office of ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± flew into the sky, Zhu Kuan was able to jump out of the ranks of new directors. The year that ¡°Outside Gold and Jade¡± came out, because it was too focused on poprity and box office returns, Zhu Kuan was not nominated for best director. However his following two movies, leveraging off Gold¡¯s results, did notck funding and manyrge stars were interested in being involved. These two movies were both popr at the box office as well as being critically acimed. Lots of people said it was about time for Zhu Kuan to make a movie for the purposes of winning the Golden Emperor award. Just by saying this it meant that Zhu Kuan had already been recognized by his audience.


    Bai Lang¡¯s friends were all doing well. And those that weren¡¯t his friends, were also doing well.


    Fei Hong, who had given a warning before Qiu Qian had his ident, lost Qiu Kuo as her patron. However she didn¡¯t slide down at all.


    By contrast, she seemed to have found enlightenment. Her acting these few years had made progress. She no longer just yed female leads but was willing to throw away her image and y female roles that were more controversial and viinous. After three years of working hard, many people said Fei Hong ought to be given the title of film empress for the second time and this time it should be genuine.


    As for Kang Jian, who at this time had a target painted on his back by Qiu Qian, his progress was also very good.


    After Kang Jian married Li Sha, he sessfully used his status of Harmony Entertainment¡¯s son-inw and won a string of good opportunities to show himself.


    First there was an adaptation of a popr wuxia novel. He yed the original male lead¡¯s senior disciple brother who had a sly and cunning outward image, but who internally was actually loyal and courageous. This role was very easy-to-please and this type of production, which was adapted from a popr story, would be popr easily. After that Kang Jian through various methods and tactics, pushed this role into being the male lead and started on his path of bing famous.


    When that drama was finished, the result was simr to when Bai Lang filmed ¡°Partners¡± and Kang Jian¡¯s name be something that everyone knew and was talked about on the streets. After that Kang Jian didn¡¯t stop but continued to film a light-hearted andedic city life drama. He continued to y a character who had an outwardly yboy appearance but whose inner heart was incredibly loyal. This continued the same meng feeling as the previous work when his outward and inner personality were contrasted, and left a even deeper impression in the hearts of the audience.


    Both of the above dramas were long dramas which aired for a long time. They yed one after the other and over these two years, Kang Jian¡¯s poprity flew up into the sky.


    Right now even if he just went by thepany, he would be surrounded by fans waiting for him at the door and screaming his name.


    However Kang Jian, who had only just started earning some good money, immediately took it and invested it in business unrted to the entertainment world.


    This was the same method that many artists used to earn money. They wanted their money to earn more money for them, it wasn¡¯t unusual. But when Kang Jian used it, it was clear to insiders that the reason was probably because he didn¡¯t want his father-inw to continue controlling him any longer.


    Thus when Bai Lang returned to the country and saw Kang Jian again for the first time, it wasn¡¯t on a filming set.


    Instead it was in the lobby of the ¡°Full Circle¡±.


    {T/N: For those that forget, Full Circle is the online shoppingpany that Bai Lang invested heavily in. Think Taobao or Amazon.}

 Chapter 51 – Meeting Kang Jian Again

    <h4>Chapter 51 ¨C Meeting Kang Jian Again</h4>


    Bai Lang hade to Full Circle to attend a shareholders meeting. Just by himself he represented two-thirds of the total share so if he didn¡¯te then their voting of matters wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve an over 50% agreement rate and they could directly dere the meeting failed.


    So as soon as Bai Lang stepped into the new building builtst year by Full Circle, a skinny man with an employee swipe card around his neck, wearing denim jeans and a T-shirt came hurrying out of the elevator towards him. He wore a familiar smile to wee him. ¡°Ai, ai, young master Bai, we¡¯re just waiting on you. This way, this way.¡±


    These words ¡°young master Bai¡± caused Kang Jian, who was waiting to be called in on the other side of therge and spacious reception room, to turn his head around.


    Right now around Kang Jian there were several good looking young people gathered.


    Today one of the departments of Full Circle was doing early tryouts for a brandmercial. It hadn¡¯t gotten to the stage of auditions yet, so they were simply holding it in one of the offices on this lower level floor.


    They were all in the same entertainment circle. When the young people who hade to try out saw their senior Kang Jian also appear in the same ce, they all naturally got very excited. They all rushed over to greet him and try to get familiar. After chatting they realized that the reason Kang Jian hade to Full Circle today was to talk business. This must be high boss-level discussions. These young and lowly neers all felt they couldn¡¯tpare to Kang Jian, so their eyes when they looked at him were filled with envy and admiration. Their words also be more and more respectful and pandering.


    This new wave of neers to the entertainment world were all around seventeen to eighteen years old, because that was one of the requirements of Full Circle¡¯s tryout. Three, four years ago, when Bai Lang was famous, these young fellows probably were still in middle school. They probably could only recall a few idol singers from that time, as for Bai Lang who was primarily an actor, they didn¡¯t have any strong memories of him.


    Thus when they saw Kang Jian behaviour change, they all asked curiously, ¡°Senior Kang, do you know that person?¡±


    ¡°Is he also from our circle?¡±


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t have any impression of him? Is he a neer?¡±


    These seven or eight tongues were talking at the same time. In the tall and wide lobby the voices echoed loudly, until the sound even reached Bai Lang and he looked over together with the man who hade to receive him.


    When their eyes met, Kang Jian felt as though something was squeezing his heart painfully.


    It had been a long time since he had seen Bai Lang. Whenpared to three years ago, he hadn¡¯t changed much but at the same time felt different. His skin was still white and delicate, his hair and brows dark and pure, everything about him was clean and elegant. When looking at him it gave one the feeling looking at a beautiful and translucent jade, you couldn¡¯t help but want to get close. At this time the habitual smile on Bai Lang¡¯s face hadn¡¯t disappeared. Even though when he met Kang Jian¡¯s eyes, it faded slightly however it was enough encouragement for Kang Jian to hurry over.


    Kang Jian ignored the voices around him and as though he was being hypnotized, directly walked towards Bai Lang. ¡°Ah Lang, it¡¯s been a long time.


    Bai Lang nodded his head. ¡°Mr Kang.¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Because ever since Bai Lang became cold towards him, this was the first time he had shown him a friendly gesture!


    Could, could it be because these years he had obtained some small results, hence Bai Lang¡¯s misunderstandings towards him had faded!?


    Kang Jian¡¯s feelings towards Bai Lang right now were veryplicated. Within his admiration there was mixed feelings of jealousy and unfairness. That¡¯s why he had not objected to Li Sha making trouble for Bai Lang. However right now, Kang Jian felt his poprity exceeded Bai Lang¡¯s. So once that jealousy was removed, the Bai Lang that evoked his dream desires now upied the greater part of his thoughts. Now when Kang Jian stood in front of Bai Lang, his heart raced quickly.


    So unable to help himself, Kang Jian quickly nced down at Bai Lang¡¯s hand.


    He saw that the same white gold ring from three years ago that was still being snugly worn around Bai Lang¡¯s finger.


    Three years ago, Bai Lang had rushed out the award ceremony. Three weekster, most people knew that Qiu Qian had been involved in an ident overseas. The original poisonous remarks that Bai Lang had ¡°fled after losing¡± all immediately changed to praises for his love and loyalty. After that there was no more news about Bai Lang in the entertainment circle. Even Chaos Street, which was halfway through promotions, disappeared. All the way up until a few days ago, when Total Entertainment made a simple announcement that Chaos Street would remence filming after three years.


    When he saw the ring, Kang Jian¡¯s eyes went dark. He also discovered two shadowsing closer. It wasn¡¯t until then that Kang Jian saw two tall and big bodyguards following Bai Lang from behind. Since Bai Lang had been stopped by someone they didn¡¯t recognize, they came closer to make sure everything was okay.


    Kang Jian quickly organized his expression. He smiled at Bai Lang again. ¡°It was only a little while ago I heard that you returned to the country and now we already met again. It must be fate so we definitely need to find a day to have a good chat. It¡¯s been three years, things have changed a lot in China. There¡¯s alot of news within the circle that you might not know and I can catch you up. That way you won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    After talking Kang Jian took out his phone, intending to ask Bai Lang for his phone number again. However at this time another unfamiliar voice interrupted them. ¡°Mr Kang? You¡¯re here ah.¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw a man in a suiting towards them. He looked like some type of manager and he was also wearing an employee pass around his neck. He bowed respectfully at them, then turned to Kang Jian. ¡°Mr Kang, the Vice General Manager has been waiting in the meeting room for you for quite a while. You....¡± He respectfully let the rest of the words trail off.


    Kang Jian paused then remembered he hade here on business. His was representing his new tradingpany and hade to Full Circle to discuss and sign a contract regarding warehousing and logistics. When he turned around, he saw that surprise shed through Bai Lang¡¯s eyes. So Kang Jian narrowed his eyes at the skinny man who hade receive Bai Lang. He saw that he was wearing casual clothes and assumed he must be a low level employee. Feeling good, Kang Jian stood up even straighter and said importantly, ¡°Ah Lang, I have a meeting to go to now. Let¡¯s talk next time. My phone number hasn¡¯t changed, you should know it. So I¡¯ll wait for you call?¡±


    After he spoke, the small manager in the suit gently called him again. Kang Jian then walked away. But he didn¡¯t walk a few steps before turning back around to wave at Bai Lang. Bai Lang only blinked. Of course he wouldn¡¯t make any gesture in response.


    After Kang Jian was taken into the elevator and disappeared from sight, the employee in the casual clothes beside Bai Lang asked, ¡°Is that some young master Bai knows? Should I make some kind of arrangement?¡±


    Bai Lang smiled. ¡°Indeed. Tell the Vice General Manager to dy things and not to take his business. In a few months hispany will go under.¡±


    The employee went still. Then he blinked his eyes and thenughed mischievously. ¡°Is Boss Qiu going to make trouble again? This time you should let us help too ah.¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t agree. He patted this small employee¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. These type of small matters isn¡¯t something that needs to worry you, Chief Financial Officer.¡±


    ***


    After telling Qiu Qian everything, Bai Lang¡¯s antagonism towards Kang Jian actually faded a lot.


    After telling Qiu Qian about all the problems he had faced in his past life, Bai Lang felt like he had already cleared out all of the garbage inside his heart. He could think about everything with an open mind. So even when running into Kang Jian, the coldness and antagonism that Bai Lang felt was no longer as sharp as before. He felt like the other person was just like a normal stranger. He could treat him civilly and distantly.


    Of course one of the reasons for this was that Qiu Qian had long ago already ced a trap on Kang Jian¡¯s body.


    After Bai Lang had told him about what had urred in his past life, Qiu Qian had already made ns for Kang Jian¡¯s future.


    Qiu Qian expressed that in his past life Kang Jian had caused Bai Lang to be utterly discredited and disgraced. Thus in this life he would repay him the same, no more no less.


    So Qiu Qian had asked people to follow Kang Jian and very quickly discovered his weak spot.


    After maintaining over two years of married life, Kang Jian seemed as though he couldn¡¯t control his homosexual tendencies much longer. At several celebrations and parties, Kang Jian had used the excuse of being drunk to make moves on several small male stars. However Kang Jian was still in possession of his senses. He would kiss them, touch their legs and rub himself against them; however he wouldn¡¯t forget to call Li Sha¡¯s name from his mouth. So if any of these small stars, after being assaulted by Kang Jian, wanted to ckmail him in order to obtain some kind of benefit, he could use the excuse that he was simply drunk and mistook them for Li Sha.


    Whether this was real or a lie probably could only be distinguished by the person being felt up, however slowly the rumor that Kang Jian wasn¡¯t pleasant after getting drunk spread throughout the circle. However in the entertainment world where men and women were notorious for being loose, this wasn¡¯t a big deal at all. Even if it spread to Li Sha or Li Min¡¯s ears, it would only be cause for a scolding and not much else. Kang Jian was actually able to use this reputation to openly act out while pretending to be drunk.


    So all the photos taken of this type of incident wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause Kang Jian¡¯splete fall from grace. Based on Qiu Qian¡¯s personality, once he struck against someone he intended to destroy them utterly, and not leave them any back paths. Thus Qiu Qian first began to cause dissonance between Kang Jian and his backing, which was primarily Li Sha and Li Min.


    For Qiu Qian, this was really too easy.


    When it came to Kang Jian and Li Sha, just by looking at Kang Jian¡¯s sneaky behaviour, Qiu Qian felt sure that Kang Jian wasn¡¯t far from actually cheating on Li Sha. And this person he cheated with would definitely be a male. Qiu Qian thus arranged for a few small-time models who were also gay and had friendly personalities to be stuffed into roles which would bring them into close contact with Kang Jian. He wanted to bring out the itch inside Kang Jian¡¯s heart.


    Ad for Kang Jian and Li Min, this would be even easier.


    Even though Kang Jian was his son-inw, in Li MIn¡¯s eyes he still saw him as someone who was leeching off his daughter. Although he helped his career, however on many asions Li Min still didn¡¯t give Kang Jian any face. Especially in some formal matters when Kang Jian had wanted to follow Li Min into the entertainment business, Li Min had poured icy water on his head and asked him, what does an actor know about anything? {T/N: The word he used for actor is a derogatory one, referring to actor¡¯s traditional low-born roots. Think in the medieval days when it was seen as a disreputable career.}


    Kang Jian thus saw clearly that this old man Li MIn probably only wanted him and Li Sha to have a son. As for him, this son-inw, he would never enter his eyes.


    Under these circumstances of being looked down upon and being bullied by others, Kang Jian naturally wanted to create a business empire of his own. However within the entertainment circle he would always be suppressed by Li Min and be led around by the nose by him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to leave his control. Thus Kang Jian had no choice but to choose a different industry. So all Qiu Qian needed to do was help push Kang Jian, this fool who was holding out his money and looking to start apany, in the path of some scam artists who were good at talking. He wasn¡¯t scared at all that this outsider Kang Jian would be able to see through them and as expected, hepletely threw his money down a ck hole.


    However all of the above arrangements would not affect Kang Jian¡¯s acting career. Other than that one production where there was a drug scandal, Bai Lang expressed that he didn¡¯t want to cken any other productions in order to attack Kang Jian. Too many people livelihoods were tied to every single production. If it was going to do well it should do well. If it was just to step on and push down Kang Jian, Bai Lang would rather he do it using his own abilities.


    Thus, other than Chaos Street, Bai Lang also asked Fang Hua if there were any other acting opportunities for him. Just by coincidence, the cooking program ¡°Who is Hosting Dinner¡± that had made Bai Lang famous for the second time in his life, was right now holding auditions. All male stars that had at least passable cooking skills were invited to attend.


    When he received this information, Bai Lang naturally went to Qiu Qian and said he intended to participate.


    However unexpectedly, the person who protested was Qiu XiaoHai who opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Why ah? Ah Bai why are you going to other people¡¯s houses to cook!?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai knit his thick brows and spoke in a very unhappy voice.


    During the days that Qiu Qian was injured, Baing and Qiu XiaoHai only had each other for support. Every day they would hold each other and cry. So towards Bai Lang, Qiu XiaoHai no longer simply liked him but also had developed an intense dependence on him.


    Bai Lang rubbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head as the boy came and hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s just for TV. I¡¯ll stille home and make food for Xiao Hai.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai buried his little face into Bai Lang¡¯s stomach. He was being uncharacteristically selfish. ¡°I don¡¯t want ah, Ah Bai you should only cook for our family.¡±


    Qiu Qian was also slowly nodding his head in agreement. ¡°You should film movies. You¡¯re still missing an award. Wasn¡¯tst time a pity?¡±


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian in surprise. He should know what a great benefit this program had been to him in his past life.


    Qiu Qian saw Bai Lang¡¯s nce and sighed. ¡°You already make too much supper for Er Hong. Look how fat he¡¯s gotten.¡±


    Bai Lang felt a bit speechless. He wanted to point out that it was just a few bowls of noodles, that¡¯s all. Qiu XiaoHai suddenly lifted his head and begged again.


    ¡°Ah Bai please don¡¯t go, okay?¡±


    Even though he was being selfish he didn¡¯t forget to be polite. However he really was acting spoiled.


    Bai Lang was defenceless against him. He patted Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai smiled widely. He rubbed his head against Bai Lang¡¯s stomach again.


    Qiu Qian felt lonely and also pressed close and kissed Bai Lang. ¡°Very good.¡±


    Bai Lang felt helpless but at the same time he didn¡¯t feel much regret. He only thought, in this life things really were very different.

 Chapter 52 – Flip-flops

    <h4>Chapter 52 ¨C Flip-flops</h4>


    When Chaos Street wanted to start filming again after three years, there were many things that needed to be adjusted.


    In terms of styling, fashion and even colloquialnguage. They couldn¡¯t just use everything they had already filmed three years ago, there were many aspects that didn¡¯t match anymore. For example just look at mobile phone models. The ones that appeared on TV three years ago were not the same as the ones currently used. There were a lot of embedded marketing that had to be removed.


    Also the actors. People¡¯s figures had changed a lot in three years. So the ones that couldn¡¯t match up with their images from three years ago had to be reshot. Fortunately Chaos Street had a case-by-case episodic nature. Each case was solved separately and there wasn¡¯t too much connection between them. So after doing an analysis, over half of the scenes already shot could still be used.


    Of course they didn¡¯t have to be so meticulous. If they wanted they could use some editing techniques to roughly push things through. However this was Bai Lang¡¯s first drama after hiseback, and his behind-the-scenes patron Qiu Qian had already given his orders that everything had to be done to the highest standard. There was no need to consider the budget. Thus the resources they had on hand was very plentiful. Even after the entire drama finished shooting, it was still carefully analyzed to make sure everything was done perfectly.


    However the crew wasn¡¯t changed. The director was still the one from the beginning, Qin Gang. When Qin Gang heard that this drama was to resume filming, he didn¡¯t hesitate to make out time for it. When Chaos Street was cancelled the first time around, he was definitely the most disappointed one among the crew.


    {T/N: The director for Chaos Street was called something different in a previous chapter... guess author forgot. Not important.}


    Actually around 80% of the crew members shared Qin Gang¡¯s sentiment. Back then from the director, to the producers and actors, there were actually a lot of very talented people gathered. They excited and inspired each other, they all took out their passion and put it into their work. The momentum and force in drama was very strong and they all wanted it to be the very best.


    That was why when they heard that the character Luo Zai, who deeply represented the spirit of the show, was to change to another actor, even though they could understand it logically, emotionally they found it hard to ept.


    Because Bai Lang had created this Southern ent himself, he could swear profusely one second and in the next be quiet, cultured and beautiful. Only he could reconcile these two extremes and gave to this role a unique and unmatched realism and fascination. It really made him unforgettable. If the second half was changed to another person, then no one had confidence that the original vor could be maintained.


    Some of those who were most poisonous used Bai Lang for not being professional. Some of them even thought he was being fake for pretending to be so concerned for his patron. However when they went to receive their pay, it was very generous. However everyone¡¯s heart was still filled with regret.


    Three yearster when they wanted to resume filming, from the biggest director to the smallest staff member, the new owner Total Entertainment contacted every single person, not one was left out. The ones that wanted toe back, came back. Only the people who weren¡¯t willing were changed out. This type of very meticulous nning and consideration allowed the three yearster Chaos Street, which had 80% of the same faces, to create almost the exact same setting as before. The feelings between the people and their cohesiveness was unchanged.


    Of course at the very beginning, Bai Lang organised a celebratory feast. He invited over a hundred people and even personally made a few dishes to express his apology. Even Qiu Qian and Qiu XiaoHai made an appearance to support Bai Lang. They expressed their genuine and sincere gratitude that the crew was able to ¡°lend¡± Bai Lang to them for these three years and their family of three pass a difficult time of trial together.


    Since that even the big boss Qiu was able to lower his head and speak in this manner, the unhappiness in most people¡¯s hearts dissipated a lot. They went into filming with light hearts and pride. Within this harmonious and sympathetic atmosphere, Bai Lang sessfully begun filming Chaos Street again.


    ***


    ¡°Cut! OK!¡± Qin Gang sat on the director¡¯s seat, pped his knee and yelled out loudly. ¡°We will film scene 7 this afternoon.¡±


    When the staff heard the director¡¯s orders they immediately started moving. They dismantled the background set, retracted the electrical cords, organised the set pieces etc etc. There were also a team of three that rushed towards one of the corners of the street set of Chaos Street.


    In that corner, Bai Lang raised himself up from the dusty and muddy street. His movements were very unsteady and immediately frightened Sun XiBin who was next to him. ¡°Aiyo Brother Bai, are, are, are you alright ah?¡± He hurried to help him up.


    Bai Lang steadied himself and looked around. The strap on his flip-flop had broken. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My shoe is broken. Thank you.¡±


    The team of three immediately reached Bai Lang¡¯s side. The young person in the lead immediately supported Bai Lang. ¡°Big brother Bai, please sit down and rest! I will immediately test your blood pressure!¡±


    Bai Lang was already used to these kind of exaggerated reactions. He only smile and raised his foot. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it was just because of the shoes.¡±


    The most muscr of the three young people immediately started yelling. ¡°Xiao Wang! It¡¯s your damned shoes again ah! How many pairs has it been now!? This time big brother Bai almost tripped ah!!¡±


    When Xiao Wang, who was responsible for the set pieces, heard that he jumped up. ¡°What!? Again! I, I¡¯ll change it immediately. Ai ai ai, if I knew I wouldn¡¯t have bought them from X country. Howe the quality is so bad ah!¡±


    The people around him sniggered. ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Wang you¡¯re stupid ah. Why are you trying to save money on the shoes!? Haven¡¯t you seen how much is left in the budget? Boss Qiu would love it if you spent more money!¡±


    The young staff member¡¯s face was very wronged. ¡°But this style is very hard to pick. It can¡¯t look too luxurious. Do you want Luo Zai to wear gold flip-flops ma!¡±


    Everyoneughed again and began discussing if they should stick these shoes together with 3 second glue.


    Even Qin Gang got involved. He ordered that they would buy out all of these shoes in the stores so he could pick carefully.


    At the same time someone took out a new pair of shoes, bent down and ced it by Bai Lang¡¯s feet to let him change. All the people around Bai Lang seemed to be treating him as respectfully as if he were the film emperor. Even the other male lead Sun XiBin picked up Bai Lang¡¯s discarded broken shoes and actually started examining it.


    The regr crew members were all used to the above scenes. However some people who had just joined the set couldn¡¯t watch it at all. {T/N: There¡¯s guest actors every episode/case.}


    In one corner stood a beautiful and pure looking young girl. She crossed her arms andined, ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen such a big shot before. Isn¡¯t the way everyone is treating him a bit over the top? The atmosphere on this set is horrible.¡±


    Fei Hong who was standing beside her heard her. Slowly she moved her nce over the girl¡¯s body. Even the simple movement of head carried with it a seductive feeling. Compared to the young girl¡¯s pretty and pure feeling, she seemed much more mature and regal.


    The girl who spoke felt Fei Hong¡¯s nce. She haplessly blinked her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right Sister Hong? That Bai Lang doesn¡¯t have fame or poprity, thest time he appeared was over three years ago. All of these people are revolving around him, isn¡¯t it because of Mr Qiu? And he treats it as though it¡¯s only natural. His skin is really too thick.¡±


    Fei Hong looked at the girl up and down, then she smiled slightly. ¡°Then what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The girl paused.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fei Hong looked towards Bai Lang¡¯s direction. ¡°If you were treasured by Mr Qiu to this extent, what would you do?¡±


    The girl¡¯s pure and clean features became flushed. ¡°If, if it was me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t create this much trouble for others.¡±


    The blush on her face seemed to express that she had secretly thought about this possibility before. Laughter passed through Fei Hong¡¯s eyes. She had nothing to say to this kind of small-hearted jealousy, so she turned her head and walked with big strides towards Bai Lang.


    The fifth arc of Chaos Street was the story of a big star who, after being stalked, sought help from the police. Originally this big star was supposed to have been yed by Su Quan. After three years, the gender of this big star was changed from a man to a woman. The production team contacted Fei Hong whose poprity was continuously on the rise. That¡¯s why Fei Hong appeared on the set of Chaos Street. And the young girl who had been standing beside Fei Hong was called Xu XinPing, she yed Fei Hong¡¯s assistant. She was a popr neer who hade on the scene in thest half year.


    When Bai Lang saw the still casually dressed and not changed into her costume Fei Hong walk towards him from far away, he wanted to stand up but was pushed back into his seat by the stern young person who was taking his blood pressure. Bai Lang could only use his mouth to greet her, ¡°Ms Fei, it¡¯s been a long time. Sorry that I can¡¯t stand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Fei Hong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I only came to say hello. This show will definitely be popr so I¡¯m very honored to have the chance to participate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the director who chooses the people, not me.¡± Bai Lang smiled to. ¡°Also, these words should be spoken by us. Thank you for your warningst time.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who has a clear head would have acted the same way as me.¡± Fei Hong¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°However it¡¯s only a shame that I wasn¡¯t able to really be of any help.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, thank you for trying.¡± Bai Lang said sincerely.


    When she saw Bai Lang¡¯s expression, Fei Hong tilted her head. She suddenly said, ¡°Actually, long before that, actually you were the one who warned me.¡±


    Bai Lang was surprised. ¡°I warned you?¡±


    ¡°You said that, you wanted to be a person who other people who learn to respect and think about before crossing.¡±


    Bai Lang paused then smiled. ¡°These few years, you¡¯ve done much better than me.¡±


    ¡°I have confidence that you will definitely catch up.¡± Fei Hong raised her eyebrow. She elegantly reached out hand. ¡°Please guide me.¡±


    This time Bai Lang sessfully stood up. He took Fei Hong¡¯s offered hand and shook it. ¡°Please guide me.¡±


    Fei Hong¡¯s face and palms both became warm. She smiled beautifully. But just as she wanted to say something, she saw from the corner of her eye, Qiu Qian walking towards them from far away. She paused then withdrew her hand. She made her goodbye and left.


    Qiu Qian reached Bai Lang¡¯s side with big steps. He took of his sunsses and frowned. ¡°Do you not feel well?¡±


    On the table next to him was a blood pressure checker that had clearly just been used.


    ¡°Just a routine check.¡± Bai Lang patted Qiu Qian and changed the subject. ¡°Come with me to wash my face. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t satisfied. He immediately swept his nce over the young person who had been measuring Bai Lang¡¯s blood pressure just now.


    The young person immediately nodded his head. ¡°Everything is fine big boss Qiu. I just checked!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you hot? Could you be suffering from the heat?¡± Qiu Qian reached out his head and touched Bai Lang¡¯s forehead with his own.


    Ever since the first day of filming, this kind of public intimacy had be an everyday thing.


    Bai Lang still felt a bit not used to it. He pushed away Qiu Qian. ¡°Everything is normal. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not only hungry but also hot! Let¡¯s go and eat!¡±


    Qiu Qian grasped Bai Lang¡¯s hand and dragged him towards the dressing room that had been constructed on the set.


    However he hadn¡¯t even walked a few steps when there was suddenly a delicate and pained ¡°aiyo!¡± sound.


    A few steps away, a young girl cried out loudly as she supported her calf, breathing painfully. Scattered around her were the documents the girl had been holding. One of them floated tond beside Qiu Qian¡¯s foot.


    When the girl saw the situation, she raised her teary eyes and gazed at the two people. Or more specifically at Qiu Qian.


    Bai Lang thus bent down however he was scooped up by Qiu Qian with one long arm.


    A few stray pieces of paper were stuffed into the girl¡¯s hand. Without waiting for her to speak, Qiu Qian dragged Bai Lang¡¯s hand and continued walking away.


    However he wasn¡¯tpletely out of earshot when Qiu Qian said lowly, ¡°Howe that girl keeps falling over all the time? Should I ask Director Qin to change her to a less clumsy one?¡±


    Bai Lang didn¡¯t turn around. He only replied. ¡°No need. She stands very steadily when filming.¡±


    The young girl was precisely the Xu XinPing who had been talking with Fei Hong earlier. Her face immediately changed. She looked at the two people walking away and bit her lip. Then she hobbled away.


    When Fei Hong, who was watching from distance, saw this, sheughed mockingly.


    Although she was also envious of the person who stood beside of that person, however she knew what they were like.


    It was better for her just to watch from a distance.


    {T/N: The author¡¯s implication is the Fei Hong has a crush on Bai Lang, probably from beermercial days. Probably why she tried to warn him.}


    ***


    Two monthster the phrase ¡°what the bear¡± became amon phrase from everyone¡¯s mouth.


    {T/N: This is a ng swear word that the author said she made up herself. The Chinese literally means something bear lolol... I really don¡¯t know how to trante it hahaha}


    This was a phrase that Luo Zai often said in Chaos Street.


    Just as Qin Gang, Fei Hong and the majority of the crew members all anticipated, as soon as Chaos Street was broadcasted it immediately became the most watched drama on TV.


    Not only was the plot suspenseful and full of non-stop drama, there was also the right amount ofedy as well as beautiful and explosive fight scenes. From the very first minute of its opening scene, these features were vividly shown to the audience and also brought out the unique characters of the male leads


    Particrly the first male lead Chen FengGe, who within his innocent passion carried with him a sense of out of ordinariness, and the second male lead Luo Zai who underneath his beautiful face had the pessimism and wordliness of an old man. From the first moment when these two people encountered and misunderstood each other in the first episode, they firmly grasped and held onto the audience¡¯s eyeballs and interest.


    45 minutes into the broadcast, Chaos Street¡¯s viewership had already reached no 3 in the week. At the end of the first episode, Chen FengGe was pressing Luo Zai¡¯s neck against the wall. His entire face was red as he yelled, ¡°You, you thief! Give my pants back to me!!¡± When this scene was shown, all the rotten women sitting in front of their television scene pushed this show to number 1. From that day on, Chaos Street sat on top seat on television from beginning to end.


    {T/N: Rotten women or fujoshi¡¯s. People who like boys love haha.}


    However one thing needed to be clear. Chaos Street was not intending on trying to sell ¡°rotten¡±. Please, the actor for Luo Zai was the hidden behind the scenes patron¡¯s lover. This patron would appear every day on the set to watch the proceedings. Under these circumstances, how could anyone dare to arrange any type of homosexual tension in the script?


    It was only that Luo Zai¡¯s setting was that he was an extremely charismatic young delinquent. Just like a meteor, he attracted all of the interest of the people around him. The first male lead Chen FengGe was no exception. Thus without meaning to, their interactions were full of rotten vor.


    So from the very first episode, Chaos Street¡¯s discussion boards were full of such articles.


    ¡°Oh my god! Howe someone be both so horrible and so handsome at the same time! Cheap and handsome! Will this be a trend in the future!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mpletely blinded!! Bai Lang actually rolled around on the ground!! This, this, my Prince ah¨C!!¡±


    ¡°I thought his rolling was cool to death ah!! This should be called a Prince¡¯s roll right!? Right right!?¡±


    ¡°I have to say big mother Sun is also pretty good! How can he even make a police officer look so dumb and meng!! It¡¯s not easy ahhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right that¡¯s right!! He¡¯s very matching with Bai Lang ah!! Who cares about Qiu Qian!! Old Sun and Bai Lang is real true love ba!!¡±


    ¡°Get lost you disgusting women!! This is clearly a case of sparks of friendship okay!! Rotten women my ass!!¡±


    ¡°If you want to be rotten you definitely need to use your ass no mistake! Hahaha!! I like yourment!!¡±


    ¡°Pei pei pei!! Where is the moderator!! Hurry up and ban these people!!¡±


    ¡°Wait wait, does this drama have a female lead ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who? I heard Fei Hong is in it ah, howe I didn¡¯t see her?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s just a guest star. Who is the real female lead? Could it be the one who yed the female traffic cop?¡±


    ¡°Her!? Who is she supposed to be match with!? Big mother Sun or Bai Lang!! I don¡¯t agree to either ah!!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes!! She has no charisma at all ah!! Too weak!! Can we have a stronger one?¡±


    ¡°Is the female lead important? Not having one is good too. Isn¡¯t this a crime thriller!?¡±


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t a female lead isn¡¯t that more special ma!! Calling the female lead! Let¡¯s guess who it will be!!¡±


    ¡°I think there is one!!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t one +10086!!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t one +2!¡±


    ***


    As this enthusiastic discussion was taking ce on Chaos Street¡¯s discussion board, Bai Lang was reading the script of the veryst episode.


    Just as people were arguing about online, actually Chaos Street really did have a hidden female lead.


    As Bai Lang read over the script¡¯s kissing scene, he nced over at Qiu Qian who was sitting on the couch watching Qiu XiaoHai do his homework.


    Then he looked back at his script. He thought silently that on that day he would definitely have to make sure Qiu Qian wouldn¡¯t be able toe to the set.

 Chapter 53 – Inside and Outside of the Drama

    <h4>Chapter 53 ¨C Inside and Outside of the Drama</h4>


    ¡°What the bear! Did you just sneakily beat me just now!? I told you just to act, but you took it for real!? Howe you¡¯re such a small-hearted person, didn¡¯t I just borrow your pair of pants ma!? I¡¯ll wash it and return it to you, what¡¯s the big deal? You still remember it all the way until now? How can you be such a stuffy person?¡±


    ¡°How, how am I? Just then weren¡¯t you scared that Young Master Bo would see through it? I just lightly touched you that¡¯s all! How is it a big deal?!¡±


    ¡°What the bear!! You say it¡¯s okay so it¡¯s okay is that it ah!? Why don¡¯t we switch and you let me beat you huh!! Just now you your hand nearly punched me in the nose!! If I didn¡¯t duck quickly, you would have broken my nose by now!! Look!! Look how swollen it is!! It¡¯s swollen!! As green as a mountain ah!! Police officer Chen!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Just go back and use an egg to rub it. Why are you so noisy, like an old mother...¡±


    ¡°Like an old mother!? So what if I¡¯m like an old mother! Didn¡¯t your mom give birth to you! What the bear!! I hate people using the word ¡°like an old mother¡± the most!! Your mombored so bitterly to give birth to you, how can you use her to swear at other people ah! Does she owe you because she gave birth to you ah!? Ah! No, I know! Looking at you, you¡¯re definitely what other people call a mommy¡¯s boy. Mommy¡¯s boy! It¡¯s not easy ah, even when you swear at other people you have to call your mommy to help you is that right¨C¡±


    ¡°Okay okay okay! Stop! I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s all my fault okay!? Are we still going to follow the car or not ah!? If you keep nagging, Young Master Nian¡¯s car will disappear!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the hell you police officers learn in the police school, someone like you...¡±


    The person on the screen had the face that he had be familiar with for many years, however now there wasn¡¯t a hint of culture or elegance. Hepletely had the image of a little delinquent. His mouth in the drama looked as though it could swear three days and three nights without stopping. It was extremely intense. And because of the action scenes he had been in before, the little delinquent on the screen¡¯s shirt buttons were pulled open around his cor, revealing his corbone and a small expanse of skin.


    Kang Jian was eating a biscuit, but he froze suddenly. His mouth was dry and his gaze fixedly stared at that small amount of snowy white skin. At this time the sofa next to his right hand moved, as though someone had sat down, however Kang Jian didn¡¯t move until the other person spoke.


    ¡°I called you multiple times already, did you not hear me?¡± Li Sha pushed Kang Jian slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to read a bedtime story to Xiao Jin? I already gave him a bath and he¡¯s waiting in bed for you. Go quickly.¡±


    ¡°The episode is just about to finish. I¡¯ll go when it¡¯s done.¡±


    After talking, Kang Jian¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the screen unmoving. Li Sha frowned. She grabbed the remote control on the table and pressed the button.


    [Pa!] The screen turned ck!


    The second before the screen went ck, it just happened to be showing a close up shot of Bai Lang. It showed his beautiful nose and long eyshes in crystal clear rity. Thus interrupted, a ball of fire ignited in Kang Jian¡¯s stomach. He turned his head and wanted to swear but when he saw Li Sha¡¯s expression he suppressed himself.


    Because Li Sha¡¯s demeanor, which after marriage had slowly changed to that of arrogance, reminded Kang Jian that Li Min was standing behind her. Right now still wasn¡¯t the right time to turn the tables on her.


    Kang Jian slowly took a deep breath. He forced himself to breathe. He reached out to coax Li Sha. ¡°You also need to think about me. Right now I¡¯m working. Brother Chen told me to pay careful attention to his drama. After all my next movie is a crime drama.¡±


    After he talked like this, Li Sha¡¯s dissatisfied face be slightly better. However her eyes still carried with it a mocking light, ¡°Oh I see. Watching it every day like you¡¯ve lost your soul, if you didn¡¯t tell me then I would have thought there was something strange inside the drama. Particrly that disgusting homosexual.....¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s heart jumped at these words.


    He knew that the story of him kissing a young male model while drunk had probably already spread to Li Sha¡¯s ears.


    Kang Jian immediately snapped to attention. First he lightly kissed Li Sha then embraced her. ¡°In order to achieve victory, one must first understand the enemy, wife. I didn¡¯t think it would only take two weeks of Chaos Street broadcasting for Bai Lang to regain his poprity. To be honest, I¡¯m quite envious ah.¡±


    Li Sha nced at Kang Jian then puffed out her chest and said with a humph, ¡°So what. He should be envious of your next movie. I¡¯ll ask daddy to add a few more hours ofmercials and promote it well for you. I don¡¯t believe Bai Lang will be able to win over you.¡±


    Since there wasn¡¯t any concrete guarantee, when Kang Jian heard Li Sha¡¯s words it sounded as though she was using Li Min¡¯s connection to tell him he should be grateful to her. Kang Jian¡¯s heart felt ufortable but on the surface he endured it. He messaged Li Sha¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Such a good wife. I know that you treat me well. To be able to marry you, I must have done something good in my past life.¡±


    His actions made Li Sha feel itchy and her face also went red. ¡°Stop sweet-talking me. Hurry up and go read to Xiao Jin. After the story... we.... we can also do lots of other things.¡± Thest sentence was spoken by Li Sha with a seductive air.


    On Kang Jian¡¯s face there was a warm smile however his body was very cold.


    After getting married, Kang Jian logically told himself that he had to treat this supporting mountain Li Sha well. Previously he had treated his marriage to Li Sha quite seriously. However it was unknown if after getting famous, it was natural that people¡¯s hearts would be more ambitious. Or perhaps it was only that once something was forcibly repressed, the desire for it would go stronger. Kang Jian was originally bisexual, however right now he was slowly drifting more and more towards the ¡°gay¡± side. Right now even when he touched Li Sha¡¯s smooth and soft as cotton body, it was harder and harder to summon up any sexual desire.


    So Kang Jian changed the subject to something he was more interested in. ¡°How about what I discussed with you previously? Have you thought about it?¡±


    Li Sha¡¯s smile froze slightly. She said in a hesitant voice, ¡°Do you mean about your tradingpany?¡±


    Kang Jian controlled himself so he wouldn¡¯t appear too eager. He casually nodded his head. ¡°Of course. A while ago I went by Full Circle for a meeting. Their Vice General Manager didn¡¯t reject working together straight away and even said he looks highly upon ourpany¡¯s products. That¡¯s when I knew my opportunity hade. If we can form a working rtionship with the biggest online shopping tform right now, then we don¡¯t need to worry about our profits in the future.¡±


    Li Sha bit her lip. ¡°But, we are outsiders in this kind of business. Now we need to borrow such arge amount of money, didn¡¯t Daddy already tell us not to before¨C¡±


    ¡°Since you already said that your dad is an outsider in this business, then don¡¯t you think the Vice General Manager¡¯s words are more trustworthy?¡± Kang Jian couldn¡¯t help interrupting. ¡°Sha Sha, to be honest, I¡¯ve always wanted to do something of my own to show your father. I want to prove to him that your faith in me isn¡¯t wrong. I definitely can give you the most luxurious and most joyful life, and spoil you well. Regarding this, just trust me, okay?¡±


    As he spoke, Kang Jian held Li Sha¡¯s shoulders and looked deeply and emotionally into her eyes. Li Sha, who had been upset and suspicious that these days Kang Jian seemed to be growing colder towards her, was moved. ¡°But Ah Jian, right now aren¡¯t we very good already? You¡¯re already famous and you have many jobs trying to fight over you. As long as you continue to work hard as an actor, and get an award or two, daddy will definitely acknowledge your ability.¡±


    ¡°Saying it like this, it turns out you also...¡± Kang Jian exposed a disappointed smile. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, actually this is my own problem. It¡¯s my own fault that I can¡¯t make you be more confident in me.¡± After speaking Kang Jian¡¯s hands slid down. ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s not speak of it anymore. I will go and read to Xiao Jin.¡±


    Kang Jian turned away but Li Sha immediately stopped him. ¡°Ah Jian...¡±


    Kang Jian turned around and patted her hand. He said in a considerate manner, ¡°Don¡¯t stress. This matter, I will use the money I have on hand to do it slowly. There will finally be a day when you will be able to put your trust in me.¡±


    Li Sha saw the tender helplessness in Kang Jian¡¯s eyes. Her heart ached and she finally let out a sigh. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s use this house as coteral to obtain a loan. As for how much, you decide. I won¡¯t interfere.


    Fireworks appeared inside Kang Jian¡¯s eyes however he didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°Sha Sha, are you sure?¡±


    Li Sha nodded her head decisively. ¡°En, no matter what, I¡¯ll always support you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sha Sha!!¡± Kang Jian hugged her tightly. ¡°I, I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Li Sha felt Kang Jian¡¯s strong embrace. It was as though they had returned to the intimacy they had before getting married.


    Kang Jian continued to massage Li Sha¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s just do it the two of us, husband and wife. We won¡¯t tell your father at first so we can give him a big surpriseter. He¡¯ll definitely...¡±


    Li Sha listened as her man painted her a bright and beautiful vision of the future. She closed her eyes.


    Right now, in this moment, she was still a happy woman.


    ***


    The question of how to make sure Qiu Qian had other business on the day they were to film the kissing scene, not only was it Bai Lang¡¯s concern but even Director Qin was very worried.


    Not long after the script was given out, Bai Lang received Director Qin¡¯s phone call to ask him if he had any ideas. Director Qin asked it in a very round about way but Bai Lang cooperated and revealed Qiu Qian would be travelling interstate on business soon. Director Qin was overjoyed, and on the phone he reiterated that he would definitely schedule things well.


    So on the day before the kissing scene, when the two people were lying in bed together in the evening, Bai Lang confirmed Qiu Qian¡¯s schedule with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to C city tomorrow? Will you make it home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°No. I have a business dinner. By the time I get home it will be midnight so don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± Qiu Qian pulled up the nkets for the two people. ¡°You¡¯re going on set tomorrow? There¡¯s nothing special right?¡±


    ¡°En, there isn¡¯t.¡± Bai Lang suddenly felt unexpectedly guilty for no reason. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll prepare some hangover soup for you.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you worried about me?¡± Qiu Qian was very happy and held Bai Lang in his arms.


    Bai Lang looked at Qiu Qian then obediently admitted to it. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Pleasure rose in Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything more and embraced the other person and started kissing him.


    The intimately familiar scent and heat flowed into Bai Lang¡¯s nose. The entangling and provoking movements caused Bai Lang to close his eyes as his desire rose. His heart and breathing sped up. As usual, Qiu Qian¡¯s hand became naughty and Bai Lang felt even more breathless. He was already ustomed to it, however he wanted to feel and fall even more deeply, so did something that was rare for him and proactively reached his hand into Qiu Qian¡¯s shirt.


    Naturally Qiu Qian could not resist this temptation. He made a low sound in his throat then violently and passionately pressed this person into the bed. Bai Lang also cooperated and spread his four limbs, his eyes were wet and mesmerized. It was as though in this whole world, he could only see this one person.


    The next day, Qiu Qian got up very early and left the house in a very good mood. However his afternoon event was unexpectedly cancelled. He flew back to A city then went by the set to pick up his person. When he saw a woman embracing Bai Lang and kissing him passionately, Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t help it and suddenly kicked over a trash can next to him.


    [Ka-La¡ª!!] There was a loud noise!!


    The audience, who until then had been fixated on the man and woman inside the camera¡¯s frame, all jumped with fright.


    Then all of the swear words that were hanging off the corners of their lips were suddenly changed into sharp and indrawn breaths.


    Qiu Qian¡¯s face was extremely dark. He stared at the Bai Lang who turned around to look.


    The slightly widened eyes, shock and slight look of guilt... Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes. Very good, this was definitely pre-nned.


    ¡°You guys continue,¡± Qiu Qian clenched his teeth. Then he strode with big steps towards Bai Lang¡¯s dressing room.


    Then there was a loud [peng!] sound of the door mming which made the ground shake. It made everyone present so scared their hearts thumped loudly.


    Even Qin Gang was clutching the director¡¯s board and stunned speechless. Right now it was clearly just an ordinary filming situation. A professional actor definitely should cooperate in this kind of scene. However when it came to these two people, Qin Gang unexpectedly felt as though it was him that had done something wrong.


    Bai Lang sighed, breaking the anxious and stifling atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Qin Gang immediately reacted. He gathered himself together and coughed a few times. He said sternly, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s finish this scene quickly!¡±


    Everyone gave a mental thumbs up and in their eyes two mes appeared. Yes, they had to finish quickly!


    .... Otherwise Big Boss Qiu¡¯s anger might incinerate them all ah.


    Only the unfortunate hidden female lead trembled from tip to toe. She felt so much pressure she almost couldn¡¯t stand straight.


    Be-be-be-because, being stared at like this, she she she she definitely would NG ah!!!!


    ****


    One hourter, the female lead was weakly supported off the stage by others. Thank the heavens and thank the earth, this scene was finallypleted. Under Director Qin¡¯s orders, the crew members cleaned up the set at breakneck speed. At this time, under all the ¡°hurry up¡± gazes by others, Bai Lang was pushed quickly into his dressing room.


    When he came in, Qiu Qian was sitting in an unreserved manner on the sofa. His head leaned against the back of the seat and his eyes were closed as though he was resting.


    Of course his facial color was still not good.


    Bai Lang also didn¡¯t know what he should say. He only patted Qiu Qian¡¯s legs. ¡°It¡¯s finished. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Qiu Qian opened his eyes and narrowed them. ¡°You should have told me first.¡±


    Bai Lang wisely did not remind him at this time that this only something that an actor normally did in the course of their work. He only replied, ¡°En. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s face was extremely bullied. ¡°If you told me then I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee and made myself a nuisance¡±


    This answer made Bai Lang pause. He smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you my ass. Come here.¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s manner of speaking wasn¡¯t good.


    Bai Lang obediently sat down. The position he chose was on Qiu Qian¡¯s legs.


    This made Qiu Qian¡¯s color improve slightly. Then he grasped Bai Lang¡¯s chin, tilted his head and wanted to kiss him.


    However Bai Lang pulled away. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet.¡±


    ¡°You need to be disinfected.¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s voice was dangerous.


    Bai Lang reached out and blocked Qiu Qian¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, it will transfer onto your lips.¡±


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow.


    Bai Lang said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ***


    When the two people finally emerged from the dressing room, the audience was shocked to see that Qiu Qian¡¯s good mood seemed to havepletely returned.


    Qin Gang secretly gave Bai Lang a big thumbs up. He also pretended he didn¡¯t see Bai Lang¡¯s slightly swollen lips.

 Chapter 54 – Qiu Qian vs Kang Jian

    <h4>Chapter 54 ¨C Qiu Qian vs Kang Jian</h4>


    After Chaos Street had broadcasted for around a month, there was almost no young people who didn¡¯t recognize the two roles Chen FengGe and Luo Zai.


    Other than its fixed time slot on television, Chaos Street was also trending on the inte. Because it was popr, all of the online streaming sites promoted it well. With the support of various inte giants like Full Circle, the download and streaming of Chaos Street on various online tforms far exceeded that of just on its official website. It had pretty much reached the extent of being readily avable anywhere and everywhere that the audience felt like watching it. This meant it could attract audience¡¯s attention even better.


    Of course the episodes online was a few episodes behind that being broadcasted on television. This was to thank the audience members who were willing to tune in at the set time every day. If those on the inte wanted to catch up then they would need to pay a fee simr to that of purchasing an ice cream. This was originally a small service provided to those who were both impatient but didn¡¯t want to sit through advertisements. However they didn¡¯t expect that the people who subscribed to this service soon blew out as the promotions got bigger and bigger. When an analysis after one month of broadcasting it was found that approximately 20% of the audience watched it via a tform other than TV.


    All of this represented one thing. And that was that Bai Lang had be popr again.


    It wasn¡¯t just Bai Lang. The first male lead Sun XinBin and also a few supporting stars, all got a lot of attention from fans.


    Because the poprity of this drama arose from the entire team. From the director, producer, guest stars, main stars, and even people responsible for the background music and special effects, on each level they had brought an above-average effort. Thebined together effort could be summarized by the audience in three words: ¡°great to watch¡±.


    Without a doubt, the fact that the budget wasrge was one of the primary reasons behind this. Also this drama had been through three years of reflection. After it was carefully and meticulously edited and re-examined, of course it would be better and stronger. Also another reason that the majority of people weren¡¯t aware of was that the patron and boss of this drama practically appeared on set every single day. In these circumstances how did anyone dare to ck off.


    So the fact that Chaos Street got popr was very natural. There wasn¡¯t even a single thread of artifice.


    Under this kind of great promotion it took only two weeks of broadcasting Chaos Street for Bai Lang to gain back his previous poprity, just as Kang Jian said. It really wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    So, the main characters as well as some supporting characters in the drama were all notified that they would be participating in some variety show programs. After all poprity was a wave. Right now any programs that were able to invite some members of the show, whether they be main or supporting, toe on to discuss some interesting snippets and clips, would experience a significant rise in viewership. So these invitations began to flood in like kes of snow during a snowstorm.


    Thus once people started to talk, very quickly the gossip that Boss Qiu woulde to visit the set every day was soon exposed and spread out. Even the fact that Boss Qiu had gotten angry because of Bai Lang¡¯s kissing scene was talked about, with exaggerated vinegar for effect. Under this kind of gossip, Qiu Qian¡¯s image practically became that of stereotypical modern jealous husband. It made Bai Langugh for a long time.


    However this type of chatter meant that Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s rtionship was easier for fans to ept three yearster.


    After what had happened, Bai Lang no longer cared to think about whether or not his rtionship with Qiu Qian was showy, and whether he should try to mask it somewhat. Life was so unpredictable that it was important to grasp every moment. This was how Bai Lang and Qiu Qian felt after experiencing these three years.


    Because of this thinking, the number of times Bai Lang and Qiu Qian appeared together in public was also more than three years ago.


    This included the grand opening of a particr luxury shopping mall.


    Qiu Qian had received an invitation to attend as a VIP guest and dragged Bai Lang along as apanion.


    And among the many artistes who had also been invited along by the publicitypany, it also included Kang Jian who had a small poprity.


    This was actually the very first, and only time, that Qiu Qian and Kang Jian had ever met.


    ***


    The new boutique shopping mall SKAI was given the title of the most luxurious and high-end shopping mall in A City, and had gathered together all the most popr gship luxury international and domestic brands. The target audience were wealthy people, particrly young men. Inside there was even a counter selling sports cars.


    The Qiu family owned oneplete level in the shopping mall and had opened a VIP entertainment club there which would provide the wealthy patrons with a luxurious ce to rest and recover after spending big in the mall. Thisbination of conspicuous consumption and wealth of entertainment would make it very popr with rich madames.


    As the representative of the club, Qiu Qian was invited to attend the mall¡¯s grand opening reception as a partner. Thinking about the fact that in the future he might consider doing his shopping here too, he dragged Bai Lang to see what type of shops he liked and if his own family¡¯s entertainment club would interest him.


    Such a grand and dazzling opening reception naturally would invite many artistes and models to attend. A lot of them were the domestic brand representatives of the various luxury brand shops in the mall. The publicitypany was very intelligent and inside the grand atrium as well as the fountain garden, they held a small runway show. Other than building up the atmosphere, it would also satisfy the desire of various rich people invited along to spend their money. Because of course on the day of its grand opening, the shopping mall wasn¡¯t actually open to the public but only to those several hundred specially invited VIPs.


    Kang Jian was one of the people in the runway show. His eyes met Qiu Qian¡¯s, who was sitting below.


    When their eyes met briefly, Kang Jian¡¯s heart thumped. Then he immediately looked at Bai Lang who was sitting next to Qiu Qian and had his head lowered, looking through the programme in his hand. Only this way he could confirm that this person really was the Boss Qiu who sometimes appeared on the news.


    This was the first time Kang Jian had ever seen this so-called ¡°love rival¡± which he had built up in his fantasies. In the stories, Boss Qiu was wildly handsome and charismatic, and this really seemed to be the case. He had handsomely carved and angr features, as well as broad shoulders and a figure, which even if he didn¡¯t stand up, was clearly strong and powerful.


    So even though Kang Jian was the one on the stage, an overpowering sense of jealousy washed over him.


    Because this situation of being on and off the stage even more clearly entuated the difference in the status of these two people.


    Kang Jian finally saw clearly why, even though he had tried so hard to be friendly, Bai Lang still persisted in ignoring him and not contacting him... wasn¡¯t it only natural? Even though he was famous now, in this kind of situation, he was still just a performing monkey for the rich VIPs off the stage. Anyone with brains would know which one to pick, right!?


    This type of harsh reality shattered the fantasies Kang Jian had in his head.


    Particrly when he saw, out of the corner of his eye, these two people¡¯s heads bent together as they talked. Qiu Qian was leaning over, he whispered something in Bai Lang¡¯s ear which made himugh. When Qiu Qian saw it, he came even closer and kissed him suddenly which made Bai Lang freeze. He turned quickly to look around, then helplessly and tolerantly continued to converse with Qiu Qian in a low voice. During this time... at least until the point which Kang Jian had no choice but to leave the stage, Bai Lang had not raised his head once to look onto the stage.


    As he left the stage, dark feelings of envy and hate once again swirled in the depths of Kang Jian¡¯s heart.


    ***


    Kang Jian¡¯s mood was dark but actually Qiu Qian¡¯s wasn¡¯t good either.


    After seeing Kang Jian on the stage, and in the reception party which followed after, Qiu Qian stuck closely by Bai Lang¡¯s side and didn¡¯t leave one step. This was because he could keenly feel that even though Kang Jian stayed far away and didn¡¯te close, however his gaze was constantly on Bai Lang all the time.


    Qiu Qian slightly adjusted his angle and blocked this gaze which made him extremely displeased. If it wasn¡¯t because Bai Lang had in a rare asion pointed out a few counters and said he wanted to go and buy a few sets of bedsheetster, then Qiu Qian would have dragged him away long ago and taken him somece where that gaze wasn¡¯t able to see him.


    However Kang Jian¡¯s strange behaviour reminded Qiu Qian of some things. ording to Bai Lang, at the point to which he was reborn, he had Kang Jian were only ordinary friends. There wasn¡¯t any romance which only ured in his past life when he got famous for the second time. ording to Bai Lang, the reason Kang Jian kept making trouble them was probably just because Bai Lang had been cold and dismissive of him since filming ¡°Partners¡±.


    However when Qiu Qian saw the expression in Kang Jian¡¯s eyes when he looked at Bai Lang, he immediately knew that things weren¡¯t so simple. He also didn¡¯t forget that series of missing calls from Kang Jian from over three years ago. It definitely was too much for something as simple as being ¡°friendly¡±.


    When he thought about this Qiu Qian¡¯s expression became darker and darker. However he didn¡¯t expect that Kang Jian picked this time to actually pluck up the courage and approach them.


    ¡°Ah Lang, such a coincidence. We meet again.¡±


    Kang Jian raised a ss of champagne. His cloying gaze from before hadpletely vanished. On his face was a friendly and innocent smile.


    Bai Lang nodded his head. Qiu Qian turned and asked Bai Lang, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    This way of speaking, which was directly talking over and ignoring Kang Jian, showed his antagonism. In addition, Kang Jian was ¡°famous¡±, there was also an implied insult.


    A sh appeared in Kang Jian¡¯s eyes however on the surface he maintained the appearance of respectful friendliness. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you Mr Qiu. I¡¯m Kang Jian, previously I was in the same training ss as Ah Lang. We¡¯re old friends. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d meet here, such a coincidence.¡±


    This type of thick skin made Qiu Qian look at Kang Jian from top to bottom. He smiled lightly, ¡°Oh. So you¡¯re Kang Jian?¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s expression flickered. ¡°Ah Lang has mentioned me before to Boss Qiu?¡¯


    ¡°No, but I remember you.¡± Qiu Qian said in a meaningful tone of voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t we speak on the phone before?¡±


    ¡°Phone?¡± Kang Jian couldn¡¯t help pausing.


    ¡°A long time ago, on a particr morning, you called Bai Lang¡¯s mobile and I picked up. However you probably didn¡¯t know it was me.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s expression was very generous.


    Kang Jian¡¯s sense of danger immediately rose. ¡°Re-really? I don¡¯t seem to recall....¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This type of small thing, why would Mr Kang remember it?¡± Qiu Qian smiled dangerously. ¡°At that time, Mr Kang didn¡¯t you have a senior brother called Wu ShenEn? It seems he got involved in a drug scandal, I wonder how he is now.¡±


    As soon as Kang Jian heard that his face immediately went white.


    Because three years ago, the fact that Bai Lang¡¯s mobile had been picked up by a man, was something that he had told Wu ShenEn....


    Right now Qiu Qian suddenly brought up this phone call, and even pointed out Wu SheEn.... Could it be that Qiu Qian had long ago found out about this!?


    When he thought about it, Kang Jian¡¯s heart flip-flopped and he swallowed hard. ¡°This, Mr Qiu, what¡¯s the meaning of your words?¡±


    Qiu Qian onlyughed very faintly. So faintly that all the hairs on Kang Jian¡¯s arms stood up.


    Just as he thought when theughter stopped, Qiu Qian¡¯s eyes became cold enough to freeze someone. ¡°Get lost. That¡¯s my meaning.¡±


    This kind of overwhelming pressure forced Kang Jian to take an involuntary step backwards. His legs also felt weak however his eyes couldn¡¯t help looking towards Bai Lang.


    However Bai Lang¡¯s face was very peaceful. There wasn¡¯t any type of strange expression. It was clear that he already knew about it from a long time ago.


    So that meant the he already knew the horrid things he had done.... When he thought of that, Kang Jian¡¯s face went hot. He couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. He didn¡¯t even make any exnation but only turned around and frantically left the venue.


    When Qiu Qian saw him fleeing, he couldn¡¯t help but make a spitting noise in his throat.


    Bai Lang however stopped smiling and asked, ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±


    He knew that Qiu Qian wanted revenge on Kang Jian, however wasn¡¯t it all supposed to be done under the surface?


    Qiu Qian thought about Kang Jian¡¯s cloying nces from before but he didn¡¯t want to tell Bai Lang. He only said, ¡°Some people, if you don¡¯tpletely rip faces with them {T/N: shred all pretense of cordiality}, they will continue to show up and find opportunities to disgust you.¡±


    Bai Lang thought about it and it seemed to be right. ¡°That¡¯s true. Kang Jian really is a strange one.¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation so he changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. What do you still need, just buy everything today.¡±


    Bai Lang nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything on after this?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve cleared my schedule today.¡±


    However Bai Lang was the one who picked up his phone. He looked at the time showing on the screen then dialled a number.


    Qiu Qian raised his eyebrow but Bai Lang only smiled at him. He waited until the phone connected.


    A few secondster a loud voice came through the phone, ¡°Hello hello hello! Ah Bai! Are you looking for me~~~¡±


    In this day and age, second year primary school students already started carrying phones in order to make it more convenient for their parents to contact them. The phone that Bai Lang gave Qiu XiaoHai didn¡¯t have all functions but could only be used for making phone calls. However this was enough to make Qiu XiaoHai overjoyed. He really loved it when Ah Bai or daddy called him to chat.


    ¡°Is it time to finish ss now?¡± Bai Lang asked.


    ¡°En! Ah Bai! Let, let me me tell you ah, just then the teacher said¨C¡±


    Following it was a string of loud chatter. Standing to one side, Qiu Qian could also hear his son¡¯s very loud and energetic voice.


    Bai Lang replied a few times then said, ¡°Then after you finish school Hong Hong will bring you over okay? Me and your dad are at the mall. We will take you around to pick out a present. It¡¯s almost your birthday.¡±


    There was an excited and piercing cry from the phone. Bai Lang had no choice but to slightly hold the phone away from his face. Qiu Qian snatched it and said, ¡°Be quiet, dumbass. No one talks on the phone like you. Our ears hurt to death.¡±


    ¡°I want to go I want to go ah!! Daddy!! Hurry and tell Ah Bai!!¡± Qiu XiaoHai was still yelling into the phone. ¡°I can finish school now!! I will tell the teacher right away!!¡±


    Qiu Qian clenched his teeth. His ears really hurt.


    ¡°No, you be good and finish yourst ss. Otherwise Ah Bai and I will go home.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh¨C No ah!! Wait for me wait for me!! I, I, I want to go together!!¡±


    From Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s cries it was clear to see that the present wasn¡¯t the important part. The part that made him the most joyful was being ¡°together¡±.


    Qiu Qian admonished him a few more times before finally hanging up and returning the phone to Bai Lang. He asked, ¡°How about mine?¡±


    It was a coincidence that the Qiu family father and son¡¯s birthdays were only separated by approximately one week.


    Both of them were Leos, in the future they were definitely bound to argue.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like bedsheets,¡± Bai Lang pretended to be put out. ¡°Then I need to think about it some more.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a hint, I like what¡¯s on top of the bedsheets more.¡± Qiu Qian leaned in closer to Bai Lang to whisper.


    ¡°So should I wrap myself up in a bow?¡± Bai Lang raised his eyebrow.


    Although there were a lot of people around them, Qiu Qian was not able to suppress his urge and lowered his head and stole a passionate kiss.


    ***


    After meeting at the shopping mall, Qiu Qian decided to roll up his sleeves and pull the in. He wanted to take care of Kang Jian properly.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that before he could do that, he was the one who got thoroughly disgusted.


    Hong Hong came with a report, ¡°Kang Jian finally slept with someone. The photo is in the file, he¡¯s a small male model. Not someone that we stuffed in.¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t open the folder, he didn¡¯t really care. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Expose it and take care of everything as we discussed.¡±


    Hong Hong pointed to the file again. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you look first.¡±


    Qiu Qian paused. Then he opened the folder and nced at the photo.


    A few secondster Qiu Qian viciously ripped up all the contents of the folder. It wasn¡¯t enough to assuage his rage so he also savagely kicked the leg of his desk.


    ¡°Fuck! So goddamn disgusting!!¡±


    ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡± Hong Hong asked.


    ¡°Give him some money and tell him to get stic surgery. Don¡¯t expose it until he does it. Also let Kang Jian earn some profit and this time introduce Brother Chen Dong to him. After he loses his entire family and fortune, we¡¯ll see what else he can get up to!¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s breathing was ragged. He stared viciously at the photo that hadnded on the floor.


    In the photo was a delicate and pretty youth. When he smiled, the appearance was actually 50% simr to Bai Lang.

 Chapter 55 – Ending

    <h4>Chapter 55 ¨C Ending</h4>


    {T/N: This is not the end of the story, just the chapter title.}


    It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to persuade a model which had no fame to get stic surgery. All it took was a modelling job which had good exposure, with a casually thrown sentence of ¡°If you get stic surgery it will more aptly represent the image of the product¡± and any impatiently hoping to get famous little model would immediately get hooked.


    This wasn¡¯t really considered trickery and lies. After all the job opportunity was real. If he didn¡¯t want to do it then he could totally reject it. In this world there wasn¡¯t anyone who after receiving a good benefit, would sigh and say that they had been tricked. There also wasn¡¯t much chance of the little model rejecting it. After all the fact that he was okay with having an affair with a married man meant he wasn¡¯t someone that was very principled. Thus Hong Hong didn¡¯t need much effort and time to take care of everything.


    When it came to operation, they would still make sure it was done carefully and wouldn¡¯t ruin his looks. The operation wasn¡¯t a big one, just slightly adjusting his eyelids and the corners of his eyes, turning the little model into someone with big and electric peach blossom eyes. He was even more handsome, however his entire person no longer shared any resemnce with Bai Lang.


    That would be enough. As for whether or not afterwards this little model called Lin ChenYuan would be forsaken by Kang Jian, well Qiu Qian didn¡¯t care about that. The only thing that concerned Qiu Qian was the fact that he couldn¡¯t stand Kang Jian using that kind of nce to look at Bai Lang, and then continue to use that sort of nce to look at and sleep with someone who looked like Bai Lang.


    Then what if Kang Jian found another person who looked like Bai Lang? Did they have to continue making them have stic surgery?


    Qiu Qian¡¯s reply was, he wouldn¡¯t give Kang Jian this kind of chance.


    ***


    ¡°Boss Kang! You have really good eyes, such great foresight!¡± The car dearlership¡¯s Boss Wu looked at Kang Jian with an admiring gaze. ¡°Ipletely don¡¯t even understanding how this heat film works but it sold so amazingly well. Now it¡¯spletely sold out ah! Boss Kang haven¡¯t you already earned back your investment and doubled it a few times in just one deal! Hahaha, just by helping you send inventory around, my eyes are already red.¡±


    Kang Jian smoothed down his suit and suppressed the proud feeling in his heart. ¡°No no, I was just lucky that I got good advice from friends and manage to catch on to this trend.¡±


    ¡°No no, don¡¯t be so humble! Some people even if they know where opportunities lie, they don¡¯t have the courage or the money! They wouldn¡¯t dare to invest so bravely like you!! Boss Kang has such outstanding ability, you are definitely out of the ordinary.¡± Boss Wu was filled with admiration. ¡°From what I can see, Boss Kang you¡¯re in the wrong industry. You¡¯re a genius at investment. It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re an actor, hahahaha.¡±


    These effusivepliments made Kang Jian feel he was floating in the clouds. He coughed in a fake manner, ¡°Okay okay, if you keep talking then I¡¯m going to blush. This time I¡¯ll trouble Boss Wu to help me send this inventory to G city¡¯s Long Tong warehouse. I will pay you 30% of the cost first, then after it¡¯s delivered I¡¯ll give you the rest.¡±


    ¡°Ai ai ai, there¡¯s no rush. Boss Kang¡¯s business is so red-hot. I¡¯m definitely not scared Boss Kang won¡¯t be able to pay the bill. Haha, I don¡¯t mind Boss Kang paying after everything has been delivered.¡± Boss Wu rejected it.


    Kang Jian heard this and it was even more like music to his ears. He nodded in a satisfied manner then gave a few more instructions before finally leaving the carpany¡¯s warehouse. Then, he went to the third floor of an unremarkable looking building.


    When he opened the door, Lin ChenYuan was wearing on loose T-shirt and kneading his legs on the sofa.


    Being a male model had some basic requirements. Although Lin ChenYuan could be considered somewhat shorter than average, however the proportion of his lower body and upper body was very good. His legs were straight and still appeared quite long. Although he wasn¡¯t able to meet the standards of the international arena, however within the domestic market he can be considered quite adequate.


    When Lin ChenYuan heard someone open the door, he released his legs and smiled. His after-surgery peach blossom eyes curved, and it was very pretty and seductive. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    When he saw his smile, the bottom of Kang Jian¡¯s heart felt dissatisfied so he turned his gaze towards Lin ChenYuan¡¯s white and straight long legs, and that perky and hot looking ass. Even though this dumb idiot had run away to have stic surgery without even telling him, and lost that pair of wonderful eyes, however he was still good at and familiar with how to satisfy Kang Jian¡¯s desires. So Kang Jian was reluctant to let him go.


    Kang Jian threw his key to one side and walked with big strides towards Lin ChenYuan. Within a few seconds he pushed the other person down into the couch. ¡°So? You calcted the timing of mying and wore this pair of short shorts to tempt me?¡±


    Lin ChenYuan angled his look downwards and said archly, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go home to apany your wife to eat?¡±


    Kang Jian reached out to cover Lin ChenYuan¡¯s eyes, then kissed him heavily. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°First let me feed you until you¡¯re full, baby.¡± After talking he impatiently changed the two people¡¯s rooms, and frantically did his business.


    During the process, Lin ChenYuan groaned with pain a few times, however he obediently endured it.


    After all Kang Jian had told him that he loved him. He said that his marriage was like a grave, and that Lin ChenYuan was his savior.


    ***


    Only when ¡°Chaos Street¡± was nearing the end of his broadcasting was Bai Lang allowed to think about his next shop.


    In order to cooperate with Chaos Street¡¯s promotional activities, Bai Lang¡¯s schedule was filled with programs and variety shows. The jam packed nature of his schedule made Qiu Qian frown. After turning down auditioning for ¡°Who is Hosting Dinner¡±, Qiu Qian told Fang Hua to stop arranging jobs for Bai Lang for a short while.


    After all Bai Lang¡¯s primary doctor Fang YingQi had told him that because Bai Lang had been tired and stressed during the three years of Qiu Qian¡¯s car ident, it had reduced a lot of the benefits he had carefully nurtured previously. If he now wanted to return to the acting world, then he needed to carefully take care of his body.


    Thus whether his next job was a TV drama or a movie, Bai Lang would not consider anything that had the same level of action scenes as Chaos Street. If Qiu Qian was anxious, then Bai Lang also couldn¡¯t rx so he didn¡¯t want to torture himself.


    But if he then added the requirment of not having any sex scenes, and even beter if there wasn¡¯t any kissing scenes...


    Fang Hua stuck her nose in the air and expressed that this kind of pickiness was really testing her ability.


    However she was justining on the surface. It only took Fang Hua a few days to find a script for a movie which fulfilled all these requirements: ¡°Ending¡±.


    After roughly reading the script of ¡°Ending¡±, Bai Lang was immediately able to tell that this wasn¡¯t a movie that was being made for the purpose of box office earnings.


    After all, just reading a rough outline of the plot was enough to abuse the heart. Probably no one would watch this movie for the purposes of just enjoyment or pleasure. Because the story of this movie was about a patient who was diagnosed with a brain tumor. There was a certainty of paralysis waiting for him in the future. After struggling for some time, the patient persuaded his family and loved ones to let him die via euthenasia.


    Using this plot, the movie examined issues such as the price of living, the value of self-respect and the weight of warring emotions. In addition, this was a movie that had been adapted from a real-life story. After Bai Lang finished reading it, he held the script and sighed for a long time, scaring both the Qiu family father and son.


    This type of heart abusing script was something found by Director Xu Wei, who was one of the few very famous female directors.


    Xu Wei was good at expressing and holding up a mirror to show subtle and delicate emotions. Most of her works are poetic and emotional, showing warmth and strength. She was critically very acimed. Now she picked this kind of not easily likeable script, it made Bai Lang feel very curious. After asking Fang Hua for the phone number, he called Xu Wei and had a personal chat with her.


    The unexpected answer he received was that Xu Wei¡¯s mother also faced an experience like this before dying.


    At that time she hadn¡¯t agreed, however afterwards she was tortured by the thought of whether or not she should have agreed. She wanted to look for an answer. {T/N: Regarding euthenasia.}


    After talking on the phone, Bai Lang agreed to take this role.


    Even though in his past life, Bai Langpletely had no impression of this movie.


    ***


    In the following few months, Bai Lang¡¯s heart waspletely focused on ¡°Ending¡±.


    This time, Bai Lang refused to allow Qiu Qian toe onto the set. His reasoning was this type of movie ced heavy emphasis on emotions. If Qiu Qian was on set, then Bai Lang would undoubtedly get distracted. So Bai Lang sternly rejected Qiu Qian¡¯s ¡°disturbance¡±. Even the small medical team that Qiu Qian had arranged to be on the set of ¡°Chaos Street¡± was disallowed by Bai Lang.


    Qiu Qian very much respected Bai Lang¡¯s decisions in the course of his job. Otherwise when it came to ¡°Chaos Street¡±, all he needed to do was to say one sentence and the script would have been changed, and he wouldn¡¯t have had to sit angrily by himself in the dressing room. So when Bai Lang promised that he would report to Fang YingQi at a fixed time every week, and that would definitely pay attention to his own health, Qiu Qian agreed to all of Bai Lang¡¯s requests.


    However, Qiu Qian very quickly found that Bai Lang became skinnier. Every time he finished work, his mood was not high and could even said to be low. Qiu Qian asked a few times but Bai Lang would only say that after filming this kind of movie, he would need time to adjust his emotions. However there was nothing wrong with his body.


    However Qiu Qian still felt things didn¡¯t feel right. Secretly he asked Fang YingQi. Fang YingQi first stated that there was definitely nothing wrong with Bai Lang¡¯s heart. After asking about Bai Lang¡¯s job a little, he thought for a while then introduced a psychiatrist to consult with Qiu Qian. His meaning was, he wasn¡¯t quite sure whether it was Bai Lang who needed help, or if the real person who required aid was the overly anxious Qiu Qian.


    {T/N: Unrted but something which distracts me in a lot of stories is that people seem to mix up psychiatrist and psychologist. A psychiatrist is a medical doctor with a medical degree and further education/specialisation in psychiatry. A psychologist is NOT a medical doctor, their job is to help people via behavioural modification. If in the story the character can prescribe drugs and makes diagnoses, they are a psychiatrist. It is not the trantor¡¯s fault since I believe Google Trante trantes it as ¡°psychologist¡± but 90% of the time as I read the story, it¡¯s clear that the character is actually a psychiatrist. Probably author also does not know the difference. This is one of my pet peeves. LOL sorry rant over.}


    However this psychiatrist was really very helpful. After talking one the phone with Qiu Qian few times, he smiled and made a suggestion which was that Qiu Qian should take Bai Lang out to exercise every day. This would probably take care of everything.


    Although Qiu Qian felt a bit suspicious however the next morning he still dragged this family of three out of their warm nkets and took them outside for a stroll.


    After leaving the gate of their freestanding vi, approximately ten minutes away there was a long river embankment.


    The first couple of days even Qiu Qian thought this was quite tortuous. Thete autumn weather was cool and Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s nose was frozen until it became runny. However after walking around a few circles, although the people that came back from the river would have flushed faces, their spirits were very bright and cheerful. Now when he looked at Bai Lang, the dark air which clouded his eyebrows really seemed to have dissipated a lot. After that, Qiu Qian even got his hand on three bicycles. After one week this family of three got into the habit of doing a fewps around the riverbank and breathing in the mountain air.


    This type of support really allowed Bai Lang to be able to withstand the significantly heavy pressures associated with filming.


    Two monthster, the day ¡°Ending¡± finished filming, Bai Lang came home very early. He made dinner and waited for the Qiu family father and son toe home. At this time Bai Lang suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t cooked personally for a long time.


    Qiu XiaoHai was the first one toe home. When he opened the door, he saw the room was filled with the fragrant smell of spring onion pancakes. He joyfully ran into the kitchen and yelled that he wanted to eat. Next was Qiu Qian. Bai Lang¡¯s mood from earlier had made Qiu Qian put aside a lot of his work and now he had a regr habit of returning home early for dinner. This was because the next day they had to get up early to go exercise.


    When Qiu Qian opened the door, he was met with the sight of Bai Lang holding a bowl of soup. His face was smiling as he told him to go wash up thene have dinner.


    As soon as Qiu Qian saw it he knew the hard time had passed. He threw away the documents in his hands, pressed close and kissed him a few times.


    In return he got Bai Lang¡¯s words, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qiu Qian replied, ¡°Thank you my ass. As long as you¡¯re well, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    ***


    Although the journey was very difficult, however the sacrifice that Bai Lang had made for ¡°Ending¡± wasn¡¯t without its rewards.


    Two monthster when ¡°Ending¡± premiered in the cinemas, even Qiu Qian cried. When the credits rolled his nose was running non-stop.


    It was unknown who started it but when the lights came back up, someone stood up from their chair and started to p.


    One person, two, then three people. Following that more and more people got up and started to p enthusiastically.


    And all of their eyes were red.


    At this time there wasn¡¯t any words ofpliment or congrattions. All the audience could do was p seriously.


    The pping became louder and louder, taking over the entire venue. It didn¡¯t stop for a long time.


    It was a type of instinctive action. It came from a deep ce within everyone which words could not describe.

 Chapter 56 – New Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 56 ¨C New Opportunity</h4>


    While Bai Lang was upied with filming ¡°Ending¡±, Kang Jian¡¯s entire heart and focus was ced on his tradingpany.


    Long before Kang Jian¡¯s thoughts had moved to Li Sha¡¯s apartment, Qiu Qian had already made the arrangement to allow Kang Jian to use the money he had on hand to experience the sweetness of doing business. This way, he could lure Kang Jian to borrow more money and ce it down this bottomless ck hole. If at this time Kang Jian¡¯spany went under, then it would be enough for Kang Jian to lose entire life savings and never be able to raise his head again in front of Li Min. However even so his supporting mountain Li Sha probably would not be able to be moved. After all at that time Kang Jian had not actually cheated on her.


    But then the addition of Lin ChenYuan¡¯s matter really made Qiu Qian lose his temper. He vindictively decided to make Kang Jian even greedier. The more greedy he became and the higher he reached, the greater his fall would be. So when Kang Jian borrowed 6 million against Li Sha¡¯s apartment, Qiu Qian very generously allowed him to first make a windfall. This way the 6 million, plus the 3 million that Kang Jian originally had, was flipped a few times. Within half a year of Kang Jian¡¯spany operating, it was already worth approximately 20 million.


    20 million.... This number was enough to make Kang Jian¡¯s mouth go dry. Even the current popr film emperor could only earn this amount by working for more than half a year. In addition when it came to doing business, Kang Jianpletely didn¡¯t need to use his brain to remember any script lines, stand out in the sun and rain, or miss out eating because he had to rush to different locations. All he had to do was attend a few functions and parties, and the money started raining down. It was so easy that the amount of effort he put inpletely didn¡¯tpare to the reward he got out.


    After experiencing a taste of this sweetness, Kang Jian didn¡¯t want to ept any more roles. All he could think about was investment, investment and more investment.


    When his manager gave him scripts he rejected all of them. If it was a simple advertisement of product representation, he would casually undertake them. He didn¡¯t have any time to spend on his fans website or meet and greets.


    When he had free time, Kang Jian either spent it flipping blindly through thick financial magazines, or he would try to get close to Xiao Xu. Xu Li was the person that Qiu Qian had arranged to be by Kang Jian¡¯s side from the beginning.


    It was only that after earning the 20 million, Kang Jian thought it was maybe because Xiao Xu was now jealous of his sess, the other man now became evasive and didn¡¯t seem to want to pay any more attention to him.


    Not only Xiao Xu, but all of Kang Jian¡¯s friends who knew he had started apany, including Li Min, didn¡¯t seem to look very highly upon his sess. The people who didn¡¯t know the details would only smile and congratte him in a superficial manner, however their expressions clearly showed that they didn¡¯t really believe him. As for those who knew the details, such as Li Min, they would only faintly say a few words of ¡°you¡¯re very lucky¡±.


    Lucky!? Lucky!? Being lucky was also a form of talent okay!! When Kang Jian proudly and gloatingly showed off his bank deposit slip to Li Min, and only received these three words ¡°you¡¯re very lucky¡±, his face almost turned green.


    So when he returned home, Kang Jian violently smashed the table. For the very first time he yelled furiously at Li Sha, ¡°You saw what happened today ba!! Your father is so great!! Hepletely doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes!! Luck!! This is only luck!? After all my hard work and running around, he only says it¡¯s goddamn luck!?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jian....¡± Li Sha was frightened by Kang Jian¡¯s sudden violent outburst. She held onto her son and stood to one side. In her view, she thought her father Li Min¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. Kang Jian really probably was just lucky. However on the other hand she also wanted to believe that her husband was capable, and she didn¡¯t want to ssh cold water on him. So she only carefully replied, ¡°No matter what, didn¡¯t we earn money? The result is good and so in time daddy will definitely recognize it. Let¡¯s use this money and repay the loan a little, then buy another house¨C¡±


    ¡°Buy!? Buy what!? This is the important funds from mypany! You and your dad both need to shut up and watch me closely!! I will let you know what I¡¯m truly capable of!!¡± Kang Jian responded furiously. He didn¡¯t even take one look at this son who was crying because of the fight, and left mming the door behind him.


    Li Sha was shocked into silence. She even forgot to call out to him. Previously, Kang Jian had only ever shown her a warm and tender side.


    However right now Kang Jian actually finally felt a sense of relief and joy at being finally able to express his true feelings.


    Because Kang Jian realized that he could now depend on himself to earn money. He could earn lots and lots of money. He no longer needed to be led around by the nose by Li Min. So why did he need to bow his head like a grandson in front of Li Min, or act like a servant in front of Li Sha? Look, just now he had stood with his back straight and yelled at Li Sha. The feeling was pretty good.


    Just thinking about it like that made Kang Jian¡¯s mood even more beautiful. He quickly headed towards Lin ChenYuan¡¯s small apartment. He felt as though his life was turning around. And this was only the beginning, there would be an even more glorious future waiting for him. Because of this, Kang Jian decided that tonight he would take Lin ChenYuan to an exclusive club to experience some good living.


    The club was something that Xiao Xu had introduced to him. The yearly fee was expensive enough to make people vomit blood. However the important thing was that many big bosses would appear here.


    And this would mean business opportunities.


    Since Xiao Xu was jealous of him, then he wouldn¡¯t use him any longer. As for the next opportunity, he would find it for himself....


    ***


    ¡°I¡¯ve never cried so miserably in a cinema before. If I knew earlier then I wouldn¡¯t have taken my wife to see it. Although she cried even more than me. Haha, she kept asking me for more tissues, stacks and stacks of it.¡±


    ¡°During the middle part, it was really difficult to control myself. My whole body was trembling. However in the end my neighbour suddenly let out a sound, haha. My neighbour lost control and cried first.¡±


    ¡°When I left the cinema, my entire head felt dizzy and I was sweating everywhere. Probably because I cried until I was exhausted, however my emotions felt quite light. It was like I had a dream. I think the psychological effect of reducing stress is quite good hahaha.¡±


    ¡°After I finished watching it, although I know it¡¯s just a movie, however I felt like my problems really aren¡¯t real problems. Sure sometimes there are little things which are frustrating or irritating, but it¡¯s really no big deal. When I think about what happened in the movie¨C¡±


    ¡°Masochists will like it, however I would never watch it a second time. It¡¯s enough, really too tiring. However if I meet someone who hasn¡¯t seen it, I will definitely tell them to watch it. It¡¯s definitely worth experiencing once.¡±


    ¡°The apuse is real. I know it sounds a bit stupid but this is really the first time I¡¯ve ever pped at the cinema. Although they are only people in the movies however I really, from the bottom of my heart, want to... how should I put it... show my support?¡±


    ***


    The above six people¡¯s words spoken with red and swollen eyes, was the content of the trailer for ¡°Ending¡±.


    In the end they added a clip of the entire audience standing and pping while the credits rolled. This formed the entirety of the promotional trailer.


    In other words, during the promotion of ¡°Ending¡±, not a single clip from the movie was shown.


    The poster for the movie also didn¡¯t show any characters. All it showed was an ordinary, single bed.


    This type of promotion method naturally elicited the audience¡¯s curiosity and made them walk into the cinemas. The other reason was because any individual clip of the movie wouldn¡¯t have any meaning. Only by watching the entire story would they understand the messages the movie was trying to convey.


    So the promotions for ¡°Ending¡± was also not like other movies which required the lead actors to go on various programs and variety shows to introduce the content of the movie. Even some programs which actively tried to invite them, such as ¡°In Front of and Behind the Cameras¡±, were all rejected in order to cooperate with the promotional method of ¡°Ending¡±.


    The promotion for the movie only kept ying the feelings the audience had after watching the movie. Each word showed their real thoughts about ¡°Ending¡±. There were many versions of these clips. When ¡°Ending¡± was finally released to general cinemas, there were more than 100 people who had expressed their short thoughts. Each promotional clip included 5 people and so there were almost 20 different versions of it.


    So because the clip was continuously refreshed and became stronger, it didn¡¯t cause people to get sick of it but only made them more and more curious.


    When it came to the expense needed to do this kind of promotion, it was actually a bit counter-productive for an artistic film like ¡°Ending¡± which didn¡¯t have a high budget. However who asked ¡°Ending¡± to have asked Bai Lang toe on board? Of course behind Bai Lang there was Qiu Qian. Qiu Qian had agreed not to interfere during the filming process, but once the film waspleted, Qiu Qian naturally took over the promotional activities. This wouldn¡¯t interfere with Bai Lang¡¯s artistic expression.


    Thus on the first week of ¡°Ending¡± being shown, the box officepletely overshot Director Xu Wei¡¯s expectation, and earned approximately 80 million.


    The second week it continued to rise, expressing that word of mouth was good and it¡¯s good performance was assured.


    From this, any insider could tell that this movie was definitely bound for sess. Not only was it eye-catching and artistic, the box office returns was also not bad. When it came to most artistic films, the box office would only started to grow on the second week. It was like a sugar cane that as you chewed it, would be more and more sweet.


    ***


    As ¡°Ending¡± continued to be popr at the cinemas, Bai Lang¡¯s time was freed up quite a lot.


    Because of the emotional problems he ran into while filming ¡°Ending¡±, Bai Lang agreed to Qiu Qian¡¯s request for him to rest for a while after finishing. Heavy work such as filming a movie or television series were all stopped, and Qiu Qian even instructed Fang Hua to not annoy Bai Lang with advertisements and brand representation jobs, unless they were the type of opportunities that only came once in a lifetime.


    Fang Hua rolled her eyes at this statement ¡°once in a lifetime¡±. She grumbled that he didn¡¯t need to raise this kind of barrier, he could directly just close the door and be done with it. But she didn¡¯t expect that only a few days passed when an opportunity that really fulfilled this requirement came knocking, making her directly rush to look for Bai Lang in excitement.


    It turns out that that series of books that Bai Lang had purchased the Chinese rights for, which this year had begun filming its fourth movie in a series, actually had a role for an Asian student. They wanted to invite Bai Lang to y him.


    It should be mentioned that from three years ago, this series of books had started being adapted into movies in its original G country. After filming for one year, the first movie was shown to great sess. The amazing special effects of the movies brought out the fantastical and imaginative elements of the book to greater heights, and brought on a new wave of poprity for this franchise. The fame of the books reached a new level.


    Right now the adaption of the books had entered into its fourth year. This would also be the movie adapting the fourth book in the series.


    From this movie onwards, there was the introduction of an Asian character. He was approximately 20-something years old and was a student. The Director Jackson Shaik was looking for an Asian actor and he saw that Bai Lang¡¯s acting was very mature. Although his age was slightly older, but from a Western person¡¯s perspective, his looks were very tender and theypletely couldn¡¯t tell. His qualities were very suitable so they came to enquire whether he would be interested. Also, Bai Lang had the special identity of being their Chinese agent.


    So when Bai Lang heard this, he reacted just like Fang Hua and couldn¡¯t believe it at first. After pausing for a long time he finally nodded his head. This was really an opportunity that you could even pray to obtain, the timing wasn¡¯t important because to Bai Lang, the possibility of participating in these movies seemed too far away and fantastic, but now it was actually right in front of his eyes.


    However when he heard this news, Qiu Qian¡¯s face was so ck it almost dripped ink. Even though this movie wouldn¡¯t start filming for another half year, but the fact that he had already agreed to this job meant that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able topletely rx and enjoy his freedom. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t deny the truth of Qiu Qian¡¯s words, he really did want to use this freedom to carefully research and practice the foreignnguage. So he could only try topensate Qiu Qian by reassuring him that this half year he would definitely rest well. If Qiu Qian wanted something he would definitely be obedient and listen.


    Qiu Qian saw Bai Lang¡¯s expression. He ordered in a dissatisfied manner, ¡°Then tomorrow you go with me to the club to take a look.¡±


    After talking he stuffed a beautifully designed pamphlet into Bai Lang¡¯s hand.


    Bai Lang flipped through it and saw that the photos were very beautiful, making the club¡¯s environment look very luxurious andfortable.


    This was probably Qiu Qian wanting to coax him to rest but at the same time scared of making him bored, so he thought of this method to take him out to y.


    Bai Lang devotedly embraced Qiu Qian. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    However they didn¡¯t expect that on the very first day, Bai Lang and Qiu Qian ran into two people they didn¡¯t expect.


    Kang Jian and Lin ChenYuan.

 Chapter 57 – Shangri-La

    <h4>Chapter 57 ¨C Shangri-La</h4>


    There was a soft, soothing voice beside his ear and the jazz music ying in the background was also very pleasant.


    The wooden walnut decoration,bined with the soft couches and cushions, showed off this ce¡¯sfortable but also very luxurious space. There was also floor-length windows, which in this high-rise location, showed a stunning city night view. There was also a balcony where one could go outside to get a breath of the fresh night air. This was the most popr evening bar inside the exclusive, members-only club ¡°Shangri-La¡±.


    Lin ChenYuan carefully ced down the wine menu. He opened his peach blossom eyes wide and looked at his surroundings, feeling somewhat ufortable.


    Kang Jian was holding another wine menu. In it, the cheapest ss of wine started from 1000 yuan, even a ss of soda water cost 100. Although this made his skin hurt slightly, Kang Jian remained calm and ordered a ss of wine slightly more expensive than the cheapest one, and then looked at Lin ChenYuan who was sitting opposite him on the couch. ¡°How about you?¡±


    Lin ChenYuan was still looking all around him. He hurried to shake his head, ¡°You choose.¡±


    Kang Jian smiled. He added a ss of the same and after waving off the waiter, turned to Lin ChenYuan and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan, rx. In the future we will oftene here to pass the time.¡±


    Everyone around them was speaking softly and there was also the sound of polite clinking of sses. This made Lin ChenYuan also not help but suppress his voice too. ¡°Brother Kang do you oftene here to talk business ah? This ce is so high-ss. I¡¯m scared of doing something wrong and embarrassing Brother Kang.¡±


    Kang Jian leaned into the sofa in a casual pose. He adjusted his suit. ¡°Once you get used to it, it¡¯s okay. The people thate here aren¡¯t that special, they have just deep pockets that¡¯s all. Although just having money isn¡¯t enough, if you want to be a member of ¡°Shangri-La¡¯, you need to be introduced by another member. You will only be allowed to join after confirming your identity, otherwise you can only use an experience card toe three times.¡±


    ¡°Then is Brother Kang a legitimate member? So amazing!¡± Lin ChenYuan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°I will be one soon. Xiao Xu asked Brother Dong to introduce me to be a member. Thinking about it, I should get my members card this month.¡± Kang Jian puffed out his chest as he talked.


    ¡°Oh, are there many benefits to being a member? Just then those wines were so expensive I almost died.¡± It was clear to Lin ChenYuan that Kang Jian was very proud of his previous statement so he followed along and said a few pleasing things.


    Kang Jian immediately smiled joyfully. ¡°The most important thing is the connections, not the wine ah Xiao Yuan. I can get familiar with the bosses thate around here, and that way I can find lots of opportunities to earn money. That¡¯s the real value of this ce.¡± The other reason Kang Jian was very pleased with Lin ChenYuan was because Lin ChenYuan was always filled with admiration for him, and not like Li Sha who was always looking down on him.


    ¡°I see.¡± Lin ChenYuan nodded his head respectfully. He looked around. ¡°Then are there any bosses that Brother Kang recognizes tonight? Do you need to go and make any greetings?¡±


    Kang Jian looked around. There were really a few people present whom he had met while following Xiao Xu. But right now they were all in conversation with other people, and behaved as though they totally hadn¡¯t seen him. Kang Jian felt unsure whether or not he should go over to make a greeting. Now that he thought about all of these things were previously done with Xiao Xu guiding him.


    Now that he saw these bosses talking amongst each other, Kang Jian felt a bit intimidated. Also Lin ChenYuan was by his side and watching so Kang Jian didn¡¯t want to do anything risky. At this time the waiter came with the wine so Kang Jian used the opportunity to change the subject. ¡°Come, drink up. Tonight I brought you here to open your eyes a bit, so tonight you¡¯re the main character.¡±


    When Lin ChenYuan heard this, his smile grew more vibrant. ¡°Thank you Brother Kang!¡±


    Kang Jian was very satisfied with the awe and worship he saw in Lin ChenYuan¡¯s eyes. He took a pleased sip of the wine. But he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to ponder whether or not the taste of the wine matched its price tag on the menu, when there was a sudden and obvious disturbance andmotion which arose around him.


    The originally quiet voices talking became louder. There was even some people who stood up and walked towards the bar entrance. This meant that there was definitely a big boss who had an even wider influence who had appeared, so Kang Jian turned around and looked over curiously as well.


    Initially he couldn¡¯t see anything except for a group of people in the way. They were voices talking. ¡°Oh, you came too?¡± ¡°Howe you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Comee, we¡¯re just waiting on you!¡± After these greetings, the people¡¯s backs parted and through the crowd, Kang Jian suddenly saw Qiu Qian and Bai Lang. In front of these two people, there was also a broadly smiling middle aged person leading the way. Kang Jian recognized this middle aged person. It was the club manager that Xiao Xu had introduced to him when bringing him here.


    However the club manager¡¯s movements, or the people surrounding Qiu Qian, were no longer the focus of Kang Jian¡¯s attention. One look was all it took for all of Kang Jian¡¯s focus to be fixated on Bai Lang¡¯s body.


    As Qiu Qian dealt with the people around him, Bai Lang was taking the opportunity to have a look around this high-roofed wine bar made of walnut wood.


    He was wearing a light-colored casual shirt and his hands were tucked into trouser pockets. This Bai Lang who he hadn¡¯t in several months looked rxed and chic.


    Kang Jian didn¡¯t realize that he hadpletely gone frozen. He only knew that intense conflicting emotions appeared in his heart. He wanted Bai Lang to discover him, but at the same time he didn¡¯t want him to.


    Even right now Kang Jian wasn¡¯tpletely sure what type of feelings he had towards Bai Lang.


    He was always jealous of Bai Lang¡¯s good luck, and also hated Bai Lang¡¯s ¡°materialism¡±. However at the same time, the itchy feelings and admiration he had in his heart towards Bai Lang, had never faded. Also the humiliation of being discovered at having betrayed Bai Lang in the beginning, these conflicting feelings warred together inside Kang Jian¡¯s heart. Right now when Kang Jian saw Bai Lang in the flesh, he could only breathe heavily and hoarsely.


    All the way until Bai Lang¡¯s nce suddenly swept over to him, making Kang Jian violently shake.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that Bai Lang behaved that he hadn¡¯t seen anything at all. His nce casually slid away without any reaction.


    All of a sudden Kang Jian was seized with the hot flush of humiliation.


    It was just like if the name that was called out as the winner of an award wasn¡¯t you, but you had already stood up in preparation to get the award. That kind of anger, humiliation and embarrassment.


    Even so, Kang Jian still couldn¡¯t avert this eyes.


    At this time Qiu Qian seemed to have finished greeting everyone who had rushed forward to talk to him. He lowered his head and said a few words to Bai Lang, then put his arm around his waist and walked together with the club¡¯s manager towards stairs on one side of the bar.


    Kang Jian knew that these stairs led a special honored guest¡¯s rooms in the mezzanine level upstairs. There, there was a private space and an even more perfect night view. This was a special service for the VIPs among VIPs.


    Kang Jian thus stared at the group of people who went upstairs. All the way until Lin ChenYuan¡¯s voice prated his foggy thoughts.


    ¡°Brother Kang! Brother Kang!? Are you okay, why aren¡¯t you responding!?¡±


    ¡°Just now that was Bai Lang ba? I didn¡¯t think he woulde here too. The person next to him must be Boss Qiu, he¡¯s even more good-looking than in his photos....¡±


    ¡°Previously there were a lot of people that said that I looked a little bit like Bai Lang. Keke, it was good at first but afterwards I found it a bit troublesome, so that¡¯s why I wanted to change things a bit...¡±


    Kang Jianpletely wasn¡¯t listening.


    For the next few hours, his eyes kept returning to the room upstairs.


    Especially when waiters would go up and down, opening the door screen that blocked it from view.


    The wine that he felt was expensive enough to hurt his skin previously, Kang Jian afterwards didn¡¯t hesitate to order ss after ss.


    It was as though as when the wine entered his stomach, it would be able to suppress the nameless boiling emotions inside his heart.


    ***


    Drinking like this, when Kang Jian was helped out by Lin ChenYuan that night, he had long be drunk out of his mind.


    When the club manager saw this type of uncontrobly drunk guest, in order to preserve the peace and elegance of the bar, he had the ability to provide a guest room for the guest to pass the night. Thus half via forcing and half via persuasion, he pushed this guest into the room to rest.


    Half an hourter, Kang Jian and Lin ChenYuan were sent into afortably furnished suite. Even though right now they were just guests holding a temporary card.


    Lin ChenYuan only just helped Kang Jian to lie down and remove his outer clothes, and hadn¡¯t even had time to sigh about the club¡¯s good service, when the lying down Kang Jian suddenly flipped his body around and pressed Lin ChenYuan onto the bed. He began to rip off Lin ChenYuan¡¯s clothing, clearly in a drunken frenzy.


    Actually Lin ChenYuan¡¯s first time ¡°doing it¡± with Kang Jian, was also while drunk. He was also taken advantage of by the pretending to be drunk Kang Jian. So right now seeing Kang Jian like this, Lin ChenYuan didn¡¯t feel surprised. It was only that his alcoholic breath was a bit stinky. Tonight Lin ChenYuan wasn¡¯t drunk and felt a bit unwilling. He wanted to push Kang Jian aside however Kang Jian violently wrestled him down onto the bed.


    ¡°Be good¨C, don¡¯t move¨C¡± Kang Jian¡¯s eyes were red and his voice was slurred.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, you should rest¨C¡± Lin ChenYuan pushed him and opened his mouth to talk, however he didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before Kang Jian forcibly blocked his mouth.


    This kiss was violent and painful, and stank of alcohol. It wasn¡¯tfortable at all. Lin ChenYuan frowned and struggled, wanting to turn his neck aside, however his chin was seized painfully by Kang Jian and bitten.


    ¡°Oh-wu-wu-!!¡± Lin ChenYuan continued to struggle. He used all his energy and pushed Kang Jian away.


    Kang Jian who was confused while drunk didn¡¯t have too much defence. He was pushed aside. However he took a deep breath and his eyes went even more red. He struck Lin ChenYuan violently on the face and yelled, ¡°I told you to be good so you be good!! Do you hear!!¡±


    Then there was another ¡°pa!!¡± sound.


    Lin ChenYuan¡¯s head was hit until it turned to one side. His lip was bleeding and his head felt dizzy with the impact.


    Even the first time they did it, because Lin ChenYuan was drunk at the time, although he didn¡¯t really consent, however he didn¡¯t receive any violent treatment. But right now the Kang Jian in front of him who had red, furious eyes and was clutching his hand so tightly he felt the nerves being damaged, terrified Lin ChenYuan. ¡°Bro- brother Kang....¡±


    ¡°Be good¨C¡± Kang Jian looked into his eyes and breathed hoarsely. ¡°Turn around! Open your legs¨C¡±


    Lin ChenYuan swallowed heavily. During the pause he could feel Kang Jian¡¯s angry violence. His heart jumped and he immediately followed Kang Jian¡¯s instructions.


    Afterwards as he was violently and painfully done, Lin ChenYuan could only endure it with a white face.


    However all of this wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing that happened to Lin ChenYuan that night.


    The most shocking thing was just as he was feeling a terrible tearing pain, Lin ChenYuan actually heard something he could barely believe.


    It came out of the mouth of the drunken into a stupor Kang Jian.


    ¡°.... Ah Lang, oh, Ah Lang....¡±


    ***


    The next day when the two people left the club, Kang Jian thought Lin ChenYuan¡¯s pale face was because he had been too violent the night before. He consoled and cajoled him with a smile, however Lin ChenYuan¡¯s thoughts seemed to be elsewhere.


    The following days when Kang Jian wanted to coax this person onto the bed, Lin ChenYuan rejected him using the excuse that he still had injuries from that night.


    Kang Jian actually treated Lin ChenYuan in quite a spoiling manner. So after hearing that he said a lot of pretty things tofort him. At that time, Lin ChenYuan suddenly said slowly, ¡°Kang Jian, you see, you¡¯ve earned so much money and youe here so often. Why don¡¯t you just buy a ce ah? My contract to rent this apartment is almost over, why don¡¯t you buy a new ce and we can live morefortably.¡±


    ¡°Buy a ce?¡± When Kang Jian heard it was about spending money, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°En. Just a simple apartment will work ah.¡± Lin ChenYuan said. ¡°Look, the rent is already this much. If you use the rent money for a mortgage, then you only need to add a little bit on top every month. It¡¯s very cost-effective. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to write your name on the title for the house, you can use mine. Aren¡¯t you alwaysining that the snack shop from next door makes this ce smell like oil and smoke? Why don¡¯t we use the opportunity and change to some ce with a better atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Kang Jian went quiet, thinking about it slowly.


    Lin ChenYuan saw that Kang Jian didn¡¯t reply. He lowered his eyes and an emotion shed through them. He said, ¡°If it¡¯s not okay then don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a suggestion. I saw that the rent was almost up so I thought I would ask.¡±


    When Kang Jian heard this his expression became better. He embraced Lin ChenYuan and said in a tender voice, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good here. Yes the air is a bit bad, but it¡¯s quite private. Let¡¯s just live here for a while, and when I earn more money, I¡¯ll buy a better one and we can move out then.¡±


    Lin ChenYuan smiled faintly. He looked at Kang Jian¡¯s tender expression, and thought about whether or not this fellow also coaxed his wife in the same manner.


    ***


    The timing was just about right, so Qiu Qian finally set the final trap for Kang Jian.


    The timing chosen was the end of the month. Just as Kang Jian really received a legitimate member¡¯s card for ¡°Shangri-La¡± and was filled with joy and trust in Brother Dong. One day Brother Dong invited Kang Jian to drink at the club, however at the veryst minute something came up so he waste. On that day another person called Xiao Chen who had been invited to the club by Brother Dong struck up a conversation with Kang Jian while they both waited for Brother Dong.


    It turns out this Xiao Chen hade to look for Brother Dong because he wanted to borrow money in a hurry. It should be mentioned that Brother Dong had been introduced to Kang Jian by Xiao Xu as a very powerful underground money lending boss. The reason that Xiao Chen wanted to borrow money from Brother Dong was because he had his eye on a real estatepany which had a direct sales model. The model involved raising funds by direct selling, then using the money to invest in real estate development projects. Although investing in this manner would not allow you to flip your investment by several times, however it was very stable and secure and you could expect a profit of around 30%.


    The scale of this type of investment funding is veryrge, and the projects were all those that involved tens or even hundreds of millions of dors. The dividends from this type ofrge-scale project will be very impressive. This type of guaranteed to be profitable business, even if you had to borrow money from a money lender to invest in it, it would still be a good earning. Xiao Chen had heard that the new investment target of the real estatepany was the refurbishment of somerge and old buildings in an elite area. They expected double the profit as usual, that¡¯s why Xiao Chen was in such a hurry to borrow money so he could be involved. He wanted as much as he could, the more the better.


    When Kang Jian heard Xiao Chen¡¯s glib tongue, his heart naturally began to itch and feel impatient. The more the heard the more interested he was. So he immediately arranged with Xiao Chen to go by the real estatepany tomorrow to listen to the investment proposal.


    However in reality this so-called ¡°direct sales¡± model was pretty much just an unscrupulous pyramid scheme. The so-called ¡°great profits¡¯ earned by thepany were simply the new funds ced into thepany by new investors, which they would distribute the old investors. All the earnings on the investments reflected on the books were only a visage. After all where would there really be an investment that was guaranteed to never fail and would only earn money?


    In order to hide itself from the eyes of thew, the entirepany from top to bottom had been prettily packaged so that the appearance looked like a well-invested, profitablepany in order to attract ignorant and greedy new investors to join. Why greedy? Because promising that your investment would never fail was obviously not logical. People who were willing to believe this were mostly people who only cared about money and had no mind for other things. As long as profits were distributed to them, they wouldn¡¯t care to look under the surface.


    As the boss of an underground money manor, Brother Dong did notck in hiswork of this type of greedy gamblers. They all dreamed of borrowing money to make more money. Thus, all it required was to arrange time for this type of gambler to encounter Kang Jian. Then based on Kang Jian¡¯s ignorance inability to withstand the temptation of high profits, he would definitely use all the money he had on hand and sink it in.


    Just as expected, Kang Jian was immediately hooked.

 Chapter 58 – Nomination

    <h4>Chapter 58 ¨C Nomination</h4>


    Although Kang Jian was naive from the beginning, it wasn¡¯t as though he didn¡¯t have any suspicions at all about this seemingly perfect investment opportunity.


    However that night at the club Xiao Chen seemed to have a widework. Almost all the bosses present greeted him and seemed to know him familiarly, and this made Kang Jian believe him already 20%. After that, Kang Jian made enquiries about Xiao Chen with Brother Dong and confirmed the two of them knew each other. Although Brother Dong said he wasn¡¯t very clear about XIao Chen¡¯s business, however Brother Dong said Xiao Chen was pretty good at borrowing and then repaying money. He wasn¡¯t the kind of client that was struggling with debt. This made Kang Jian believe him 30%.


    After that, Kang Jian tested the temperature first and picked the smallest investment avable at the real estatepany which was 2 million. After two weeks, just as thepany promised, he earned about 60,000 yuan of profit. It went into his ount, not even a cent was missing. Kang Jian¡¯s heart immediately heated up.


    Following that he put in 3 million, 5 million. All of the smaller investments were tested by Kang Jian. As he saw the profits flow unceasingly into his ount, Kang Jian¡¯s heart became more and more secure and he also trusted thepany more and more.


    All the way until Kang Jian finally made up his mind to put in a big amount. At this time it was unknown whether or not thepany was too experienced with this type of greedy person or not, but they were very good at seizing the correct timing. Just at this time they threw out a veryrge-scale and extremely profitable big project. This was precisely the renovation of the old buildings in an elite area that Xiao Chen had talked to Kang Jian about before.


    This time the real estatepany provided a benefit which was the more you invested, the higher your return percentage would be. For anyone who invested over 30 million, they could get back over 30%. However if you invested over 50 million, then your return was over 50%. And the profit would be distributed over 12 months, every month you would receive a fixed amount into your ount.


    Such a high rate of profit. That meant that one yearter, 30 million would turn into almost 40 million. Then if you invested the 40 million again, the second year it would turn into almost 55 million. The entire project would take about three years toplete. After the third year when the old buildings werepletely renovated, their market value would approximately increase tenfold. It would be more than enough to support the earnings of these investments, they wouldn¡¯t have any problems paying out.


    When Kang Jian who already trusted the real estatepany 90%, heard about this heart naturally beat in excitement. As for the 10% remaining, when he saw Xiao Chen also took out several tens of millions to investment, he didn¡¯t have any hesitation left. He directly jumped over the 30 million option and went for the 50 million. This way he could earn the highest amount of interest. After two years ago, the value would be almost doubled and there will be nearly 100 million in his ount book!


    In order to achieve this beautiful future, Kang Jian who only had some 20 million or so on hand went around everywhere borrowing money. But if he wanted to use savings of 20 million to borrow another 20 million or more, than actually it was impossible by legitimate means. After all these were savings and not tangible assets.


    However if legitimate means weren¡¯t possible, then there was also illegitimate means. The first person Kang Jian thought of was Brother Dong. However Brother Dong actually went overseas on holidays at this crucial time. Thus Kang Jian asked Xiao Chen to help him, and Xiao Chen introduced him to a private money lender. Although the interest was very high, howeverpared to the earnings from the investment, it wasn¡¯t anything.


    Thus Kang Jian got his hands on 50 million. After he transferred the money to the real estatepany happily, Qiu Qian received notice. He immediately made a few calls and instructed his people to ¡°flip the cards¡±. ¡°Flipping the cards¡± meant anonymously reporting the illegal activities of the real estatepany to the authorities.


    After all this real estatepany had a very tempting structure. Normal people would not be able to see through it however if people in the know examined it, they would know that many of its practices were illegal. If the police investigated it, whether or not the people behind it would get prosecuted would have to be determined slowly, but the very first step would be freezing the ounts and assets of thepany. This first step would be enough to knock Kang Jian over on the head. In addition, even after it was investigated for three to five years, it didn¡¯t mean the investors would be able to get their money back. Because if there were any other people who have been victimized by thepany, then thepany¡¯s assets would first have to be used topensate these people.


    {T/N: So legally speaking, after apany is dered fraudulent/proceeds of crime, it will be liquidated and people who have been victimized it will get paid. However thew generally takes into ount how innocent you are. For example if thepany owes money to constructionpanies, contractors etc. who are unaware of their fraudulent activities, then they would get paid before someone like Kang Jian who strictly speaking, should have known that there was something dodgy about he was getting himself into. Plus that¡¯s if the money hasn¡¯t already disappeared somewhere to the Cayman Inds lol.}


    In other words, as soon as Qiu Qian made the phone call then Kang Jian¡¯s 50 million were as a good as thrown into the bottom of ake.


    As for Kang Jian, this was something he would only learn muchter.


    ***


    Just as Kang Jian was walking, step by step, into the valley of despair, ¡°Ending¡± finished its run in the cinemas. The total box office earnings was a beautiful 6.3 billion. For a movie like ¡°Ending¡± which didn¡¯t have any special effects, and was purely a plot-driven drama, to be able to surpass an entertaining movie like ¡°Gold¡± really showed that it was one of the most popr movies in thisst couple of years.


    For this the Director Xu Wei was so happy she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Originally when she decided to make this movie she had already prepared herself mentally to lose money, for this reason she had even invested a lot of her own money. She thought this way she could help shoulder some of the losses and prevent too many problems when she wanted to look for funding down the road. However now that she achieved this kind of result, it meant that she actually earnt a good amount. And not just that, the main investing owner was even more overjoyed and almost wanted to set Bai Lang up on a pedestal.


    As for why he wanted to put Bai Lang up? Because at the end of filming reception, Xu Wei had shared her thoughts that in this movie, other than her own personal experiences, Bai Lang had also provided a lot of insight into the pain and suffering of someone who had a terminal illness. It was through the two of them sharing and inspiring each other that such heart-rendering and realistic scenes could appear in front of the camera.


    Qiu Qian heard about thiste. Only then he did he realize that while filming this movie, Bai Lang¡¯s unstable mood was because he was constantly immersing himself in the scenes and feelings of his death from three years earlier. He was extremely angry and almost, almost... actually not anything really, because he could not bear to hurt Bai Lang even a little bit. He could only grab the person, rub him and bite him, as though he wanted to eat this person into his belly.


    So all Bai Lang needed to do was pretend to be even more obedient in front of Qiu Qian to pacify him.


    About two monthster, the ¡°Golden Emperor¡± awards published their nominations for the best male actor. For the second time Bai Lang¡¯s name was among them. Invitations to various awards again came falling in like snow, however because of Qiu Qian¡¯s ck face, Bai Lang pushed them all to Fang Hua to deal with. And since Fang Hua was Qiu Qian¡¯s underling, how else could she deal with it? She could onlyugh mirthlessly as she pushed away all these invitations that if it was given to anyone else, would be golden opportunities.


    From the above it may seem that Qiu Qian was being a bit overbearing towards Bai Lang, however in actual fact it was only that Bai Lang was happy to let him behave that way. Because if Bai Lang really wanted to do something, then the person that would have to give way in the end would be Qiu Qian.


    A prime example of this would be the brand representation for Rong Air.


    As Rong Air¡¯s brand spokesperson, Bai Lang had actually skipped out on Rong Air for three years. When Bai Lang hade out of the closet, Rong Air had supported him and signed a five year contract with him. However not long after, Qiu Qian had had a car ident and Bai Lang had thrown everything aside and left the country to take care of him. Naturally his contract with Rong Air was dyed.


    Because the reasons behind it were understandable, so of course the Rong family didn¡¯t mind. When Bai Lang returned, although the contract was still in effect, whether or not to continue it was something they could choose. After it wasn¡¯t as though in these three years Rong Air didn¡¯t have a spokesperson, of course they had found a new one. So it wasn¡¯t as though it had to be Bai Lang and no other. Under this kind of circumstances, the decision whether or not to cancel the contract of coursey with Rong Air


    So of course when he received Rong Air¡¯s inquiry whether or not he was avable to continue the contract of being their spokesperson, Bai Lang immediately agreed.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiu Qian¡¯s breathing went short and his face went ck.


    Since he wanted to challenge Qiu Qian¡¯s bottom line, Bai Lang cleverly picked a time when he was eating.


    ¡°Back then when I signed the contract with them, I asked them to pause it for three years. Now they¡¯vee to ask, and I looked at the content and it¡¯s just filming a short advertisement and some calendar events. There¡¯s nothing heavy or difficult...¡± Bai Lang trailed off as he turned to look the messily eating Qiu XiaoHai. He reminded him, ¡°Xiao Hai, eat slower. If you eat slower it¡¯s better for the digestion.¡±


    However Qiu XiaoHai didn¡¯t reply. His tworge and shiny eyes showing over the curve of the bowl turned around a few times, then he buried his face in the bowl and began slurping the noodles again vigorously. He wasn¡¯t wrong. Just by looking at Qiu Qian¡¯s face it was easy to see the best move would be to eat quickly.


    Tonight Bai Lang had made them m, radish and spring opinion noodles. The broth was clear and fragrant, the ms were slightly sweet and the radish was slightly bitter. And there was also a heap of spring opinions. The vor was delicious and not heavy. The Qiu family big and small had both asked for a second bowl.


    At this time Qiu Qian, with a [kuang!] sound, ced down his bowl. ¡°You told me before that you would listen to me regarding this half year of work.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Bai Lang said reassuringly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you for your opinion. Rong family has given has a lot of support over the years, including when we came out of the closet and also during your ident. If there is a chance to repay the Rong family, just being a spokesperson should be anything right? What do you think?¡±


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t fall into Bai Lang¡¯s trap. ¡°I don¡¯t mind repaying them, but you can wait until your body is better.¡±


    Bai Lang sighed. He admitted honestly, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to have made you worry before. If I knew it would be like this, then I would definitely have allowed the medical team on set. I didn¡¯t expect that my mood would run into a problem.¡±


    ¡°So in the future you need to listen to me.¡± Qiu Qian picked up his bowl again slowly, indicating the discussion was at an end.


    Bai Lang nodded his head. He said, ¡°Okay. So when I¡¯m filming the advertisement, the medical team can definitelye.¡±


    Qiu Qian discarded his bowl again. His face sunk. ¡°You really insist?¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s smile was a bitplicated. ¡°.... actually, when Er Hong told me that you had your ident, the Qiu family was in a bit of chaos. He wanted to call out the Qiu family¡¯s private airne but ran into some problems. We were standing at the airport and every minute, every second, was hard to bear. Luckily the Rong family intervened and transported us to your side earlier.¡±


    When he spoke of this, Qiu XiaoHai also put down his bowl. His face was conflicted.


    Bai Lang saw this and rubbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s why we need to remember when other people have helped us, got it?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head vigorously. Then he got up from his chair and threw himself into Bai Lang¡¯sp, he wanted Bai Lang to hug him. Every time when he thought of those gray days full of darkness, Qiu XiaoHai would want to beforted. ¡°I will be very, very good to Ah Zan oh.¡±


    Bai Lang kissed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s forehead. The next second it was his turn to be tightly embraced by Qiu Qian who came over. Even Qiu XiaoHai was enveloped in the same hug.


    ¡°I owe the two of you. I will pay you back well.¡± Qiu Qian voice was a bit thick.


    ¡°That¡¯s not called owing,¡± Bai Lang rubbed himself against Qiu Qian¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s called letting one feel even more grateful and treasuring what one has.¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s heart went warm, and hugged them even tighter.


    Of course, regarding Rong Air¡¯s job, Bai Lang had gotten the permission he wanted.


    ***


    An amusing interlude that happened the next day was when Qiu XiaoHai arrived at school, he brainlessly ran to embrace Rong Zan and patted his back.


    ¡°Ah Zan, if you want something just tell me ah. I will be really, really, really good to you oh.¡±


    Rong Zan¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. He returned Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s hug. He didn¡¯t demur but epted it straightforwardly, ¡°En. It¡¯s a promise.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai vigorously nodded his head. Hepletely didn¡¯t know that from this moment on, he had already sold himself.

 Chapter 59 – Adultery Headline

    <h4>Chapter 59 ¨C Adultery Headline</h4>


    ¡°The Already Married Kang Jian Meets Late At Night With His Boyfriend!! Intimacy Exposed!!¡±


    ¡°Could It Be A Sham Marriage!? Kang Jian Has A Wife and Son But Also Has A Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°The Passion Cannot Be Stopped! Exposure Of Kang Jian¡¯s Three Years Of Homosexual Affairs After Getting Married!¡±


    Not long after Qiu Qian made the phone call to ¡°flip the cards¡±, at just the right time, Kang Jian and Lin ChenYuan entered the entertainment news headlines together.


    This couldn¡¯t only be considered Qiu Qian¡¯s schemes. Ever since Kang Jian and Li Sha had a big argument, he would often go by Lin ChenYuan¡¯s apartment. In addition to this he would also take Lin ChenYuan to various small andrge bars and other types of venues. After a few times, it was undoubtedly taken notice by reporters. The only reason they had dyed so long and not exposed it earlier, was because Qiu Qian was suppressing it behind the scenes.


    The reason Qiu Qian did this was because he was waiting for the most opportune timing. Right now there was no need to take out the materials gathered before Lin ChenYuan had had stic surgery. There was already enough interesting and exposing things from afterwards. A lot were the scenes of passionate kissing after getting drunk. It was more than enough to push down the two big supporting mountains behind Kang Jian.


    So from very early in the morning, Li Sha started crazily calling Kang Jian¡¯s mobile non-stop!!


    Right now Kang Jian was at Lin ChenYuan¡¯s small apartment. He had already been living here for the past few days. He had just gotten out of bed and hadn¡¯t even shaved. The mobile on the bedside table was vibrating like mad. Kang Jian had long ago put it on silent. The headlines on the news was too frightening. Kang Jian¡¯s face was heavy and he couldn¡¯t contain his panic. The just woken up and not even wearing a top Lin ChenYuan¡¯s face was also quite ugly.


    Looking at each crystal-clear, high-resolution photo printed in the newspaper, Lin ChenYuan¡¯s young face clearly showed hesitation and withdrawal.


    ¡°Brother, Brother Kang, what should we do ah?¡± Lin ChenYuan¡¯s head was a mess. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t stay at my ce for the time being. Anyway, it¡¯s just when drunk right? The photos in the newspaper, are all when we were drunk right? Brother Kang you can call a press conference and tell them not to make a big deal out of it.....¡±


    ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± Kang Jian looked with a dark gaze at the hesitant and hiding Lin ChenYuan.


    Kang Jian suddenly thought about Bai Lang. When he hade out of the closet, he hadn¡¯t shown any hestiation or worry. He wore the ring on his finger and didn¡¯t show any shame. He was very firm and steady. And wasn¡¯t Lin ChenYuan filled with worship and admiration towards him? Why was it now that everything was exposed, he looked as though he wanted to maintain a distance from him?


    ¡°Of, of course Brother Kang. Not just me,¡± Lin ChenYuan didn¡¯t discover Kang Jian¡¯s mood. He was immersed in his own feelings of panic. ¡°Isn¡¯t Li Min behind your wife? Li, Li Min is in charge of a big productionpany. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. If he takes revenge, what should we do? We will be yed to death by him ah. Actually, be-before I already told Brother Kang.... That, that I don¡¯t really want anything. If Brother Kang wants to go back, I will definitely cooperate¨C¡±


    When Kang Jian heard the name Li Min, it was like it had been stimted. Also Li Sha¡¯s calls wouldn¡¯t stop. Each time the phone vibrated, it filled him with annoyance and irritation. He picked up his phone and violently turned it off. Then he mmed it against the bedside table.


    This type of action seemed to feel Kang Jian with feelings of violence. He said aggressively, ¡°What are you scared of? Right now I don¡¯t need to depend on Li Min to eat! In just a little while, using the earnings from mypany, I can invest in my own movie. Who is scared of who!? So what if I¡¯m on the news. Isn¡¯t it better?! I was just thinking about how to get divorced with Li Sha!¡±


    When he thought about Li Min¡¯s appearance of looking down on him, he knew that after his incident he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefit from Li Min. So why torture himself? Kang Jian suddenly felt like everything he said was very correct.


    When Lin ChenYuan heard it he panicked. ¡°What...!? Brother Kang you want to get divorced?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Right now why do I need to pay attention to them!? If I was scared of them then I wouldn¡¯t be here today!!¡± Thinking about the 50 million he had invested, and the beautiful situation of always profiting and never losing... Kang Jian let go of hisst bit of reservations. He puffed out his chest and said yelled loudly, ¡°That woman, she¡¯s trash just like her father! Their eyes are growing out of the top of their heads and they still think they can look down on people with their dog eyes!! They pretend to be one way on the surface, but inside they look down on me!! They think I don¡¯t know!! From my birth, to my ability, to even the freaking type of restaurant I choose, they are always standing around and judging me!!¡±


    Kang Jia¡¯s voice got louder and louder as though he was trying to convince himself. ¡°From the way I see it, what she wants is just an obedient dog! If not because of their job, who would be able to develop an interest in that kind of woman!? I¡¯ve had enough, I don¡¯t want to endure any longer! Do they think because of this I¡¯ll go back to kneel and beg their forgiveness!? Ha!! Wait and see! Who cares if I¡¯m homosexual!? Aren¡¯t Qiu Qian and Bai Lang living well! Right nowing out of the closet isn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Kang Jian hadn¡¯t finished talking when there was a loud [peng!!] sound.


    From the old steel security door outside the living room, there was the sound of loud banging!!


    Kang Jian and Lin ChenYuan were both given a fright. They hadn¡¯t had time to react when there was the sound of the lock being opened.


    Two secondster, the thin door was suddenly violently kicked open!!


    When the door was kicked open, the first person who barged in with an ugly face was Li Sha. And behind her were two building security officers!!


    The worst thing was, behind the security officers were actually more than ten reporters!!


    The reporters were all carrying cameras and lights. They swarmed into the apartment¡¯s tiny living room, and [ka-cha-ka-cha] furiously started taking photos!!


    Kang Jian¡¯s face immediately changed greatly as he thought about whether or not his words just then might have been heard. Li Sha expression looked insane as though she hadpletely lost logic and reason. Her entire person jumped on Kang Jian¡¯s body and began wing and screaming. ¡°Kang Jian!! You human scum!! Trash!! Disgusting and shameless!! Ungrateful ingrate!! Has a dog eaten your liver and heart!! You¡¯re the trash here! Trash!! Who is the one that has dog eyes and looks down on people!?¡±


    ¡°You, what are you doing!! Let go me!!¡± Kang Jian was wed and scratched by Li Sha until his face was very painful and pitiful. His heart was also frightened. Judging by this, it seems that Li Sha had heard his words from before. In his panic and anxiety, Kang Jian couldn¡¯t help using more force and pushed Li Sha onto the ground.


    The anger that Li Sha felt after being pushed aside made her grab anything she could find on hand, and like a mad woman she began fling them at Kang Jian.


    ¡°So disgusting!! Disgusting!! I must have been blind to have liked you!! You said I wanted a dog, you really are just like a dog!! If you think you¡¯re so good and don¡¯t want others to look down on you, then stop asking my dad to help find you opportunities!! You used my dad¡¯s connections to get famous and now you turn around and say we¡¯re trash!! Fuck your mom!! You¡¯re rotten into your bones!! Do you think I¡¯m vegetarian!? You dare talk this way about me!! Let me tell you!! You just wait!! Me and my dad will definitely torture you to death!! We will definitely make sure you die!! From now on!! You just wait and see!!¡± Li Sha had been through a rebellious phase in her life before. Right now when she was being aggressive, shepletely didn¡¯t lose to a Taiwanese gangster girl.


    ¡°Stop that!! Stop throwing things!!¡± Kang Jian was pummelled by his phone, nail clipper, keys, tissue box, remote control and all sorts of random objects. He couldn¡¯t help but yell , ¡°You crazy woman!! Stop that!! You guys quickly stop her ah!! Are you stupid ah!¡±


    The strange thing was the security guards that came seemed to be only responsible for opening the door. When they saw the noisy scene in front of them, they just stood to one side and didn¡¯t stop it. The reporters that followed were all watching with joy, of course they couldn¡¯t bear to say anything to stop the main characters.


    Lin ChenYuan, who was shellshocked, suddenly came back to himself. He realized right now he wasn¡¯t wearing anything on top and already had had a lot of photos taken. He yelled lowly with panic. He wanted to get up and run to the toilet to hide but when he got up he found that his legs had gone soft and he suddenly fell down again.


    However this movement seemed to remind Li Sha that there was still another person. With a terrible expression she pointed her finger at Lin ChenYuan. ¡°And you! You just wait you slut!! Kang Jian¡¯s matter, I¡¯m holding you responsible too!! No one can make a fool of me!! I definitely won¡¯t let you guys live well!!¡±


    ¡°No no!!¡± Lin ChenYuan¡¯s face went pale. He shook his head vigorously as he tried to absolve himself. ¡°I, I was forced Miss Li Sha! The reason I¡¯m with Kang Jian, is only because he forced me against my will! He, he even took photos to threaten me!! He said I have to obediently listen to him, otherwise he will expose my photos to the public!! I, I was forced!! Also, previously he hit me before ah! Really, I have photo evidence!! I¡¯m totally not with him of my own free will!! Miss Li Sha!!¡±


    Kang Jian turned his head to re at Lin ChenYuan in disbelief. He said in disappointment, ¡°What the hell are you going on about!! When have I ever threatened you!?¡±


    When they heard the situation turn 180 degrees, the reporters couldn¡¯t help getting excited.


    ¡°Is this real!? Mr Lin!! Did Kang Jian force you!?¡±


    ¡°This will be a criminal offence of intimidation and duress!! Mr Lin, in all of the photos on the news were you being forced and not acting of your own free will?¡±


    ¡°Can we take a look at that photo evidence you were talking about before!? Right now there are security present, do you want to report to the police!?¡±


    ¡°Also how did Kang Jian beat you up!? Does he hit you often!? How many times has he hit you!? He...¡±


    The scenepletely became a mess! Li Sha got even more angry. Once again she jumped on Kang Jian and used her nails to tear at his face!


    The two security guards at this time finally took action. They first separated the two people, then during the brawl they identally ran into some of the camera equipment or reporters, in addition the reporters were all fighting among themselves to get the best shots. More than ten people were crowded in the tiny living room of the apartment, and the ensuing scuffle actually took a very long time!


    So early in the morning, Lin ChenYuan¡¯s small apartment became the most exciting live stream location in the entire country.


    ***


    The next day, all major publications printed the headline of Li Sha filing for a divorce, and also for the requisite alimony as well as child support. The speed was very fast.


    The reason was that the words Kang Jian had spoken when Li Sha was at the door, even though it was muffled by the security door, however after being recorded and broadcasted not one word was missed. It was subtitled clearly and broadcasted to the entire country. Under this type of humiliating circumstances, of course it was not possible for Li Sha to maintain the marriage.


    The fact that things evolved to this point, of course half of the reason was also Li Sha¡¯s ¡°impulsiveness¡±.


    If not for the fact that that morning Li Sha had created a huge fuss leading everyone to Lin ChenYuan¡¯s apartment to catch them in the act, then things might have been able to go the way Li nChenYuan had said, just have a press conference to rify things. The big things could be turned into small things. After all it was just a drunk scene ma, it wasn¡¯t as though Kang Jian had never had such incidents before.


    However Li Sha had been spoiled by the Li husband and wife to the heavens. When she saw the headline and the photos, she couldn¡¯t endure even one second. Especially since after the time Kang Jian had mmed the door and walked out on her, he often didn¡¯te home at night. So Li Sha had had a couple more terrible arguments with him and Kang Jian became more and more aggressive which had made the originally slightly guilty feeling Li Sha have a belly full of anger. But the origin of the arguments was to do with Li Min and Li Sha had actually endured it and didn¡¯t go home to report to her family, however she didn¡¯t expect that after that she¡¯d then be met with this kind of ¡°headline¡±.


    So when she saw it, Li Shapletely went crazy. She also thought that she had finally discovered why Kang Jian had been acting strange this whole time! It was because of Lin ChenYuan this little slut!! After calling Kang Jian like crazy without anyone picking up, she had mobilized her group of friends and contacts and obtained Lin ChenYuan¡¯s address. She immediately ran out of the door and made a killing spree towards him.


    At that time, the reporters had long surrounded Li Sha and Kang Jian¡¯s apartment waiting for the situation to develop. Of course the angry and furious Li Sha didn¡¯t care about anything. She took the reporters with her and it was unknown who was the clever person who gave the idea to call security to open the door. Thus the security was added in, and they all made a beeline to Lin ChenYuan¡¯s apartment.


    And when she got there, even Li Sha didn¡¯t think that the first thing she heard was Kang Jian¡¯s exciting ¡°confession¡± about her!


    Thus, after making this big fuss, Li Sha was pped in the face by Li Min and given the words ¡°stupid idot!!¡± She couldn¡¯t even refute it.


    And the Li Min couple, because of their daughter¡¯s ugly news, wasughed at in secret by everyone in thepany for a long time. And it wasn¡¯t like they werepletely meless. After all the fact that they had raised Li Sha to be this reckless, spoiled and impulsive, wasn¡¯t it their parental responsibility and mistake?

 Chapter 60 – Complete Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 60 ¨C Complete Defeat</h4>


    Afterwards Li Sha speedily obtained a divorce. As for the two people embroiled in a stormy affair out of wedlock, Lin ChenYuan and Kang Jian, what happened to them?


    First Lin ChenYuan. The day that Li Sha hade to make a fuss he had turned around and stabbed Kang Jian in the back. The reason for that waspletely because he was scared of offending Li Min. After the night at the club when he was violently treated by Kang Jian, Lin ChenYuan woke up from his beautiful illusion. He saw clearly that someone like Kang Jian definitely wasn¡¯t really in love with him.


    He knew that if the two people¡¯s rtionship became an issueter, there was no doubt that Kang Jian wouldn¡¯t stand by him to support him. This could be seen clearly just from the fact that Kang Jian had earned 20 million but didn¡¯t even want to buy a measly little apartment for him. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin ChenYuan¡¯s heart went cold and he felt as though his suspicions were correct.


    Thus from that day, Lin ChenYuan had in secret starting preparing some ¡°special photos¡± of when he and Kang Jian were together. The most important thing was he needed to paint himself into the image of a victim, otherwise when things got exposed, he would end up in the pitiful state of being tricked by Kang Jian into giving up his body, and also at the same time offending and being the target of Li Min and Li Sha¡¯s revenge. That definitely wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Thus Lin ChenYuan didn¡¯t feel a little bit guilty about preparing a reverse attack. The day of Li Sha¡¯s fuss, Lin ChenYuan had gone with the two security guards to the police station and filed an official statement using of Kang Jian of threatening and ckmail.


    Kang Jian found this development so ridiculous he didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh!!


    This type of brainless story, was there really someone who would believe it!?


    After Kang Jian watched Lin ChenYuan leave the security officers, heughed coldly. He wasn¡¯t really worried about himself. The fact that Lin ChenYuan would turn around to bite him, the important thing was he was scared of Li Min¡¯s revenge. But saying he threatened him!? ckmail!? Forced him!? Kang Jian didn¡¯t believe Lin ChenYuan really had any real evidence! So, if he wanted to report then just let him report!! He definitely had the means to hire the best and most expensivewyers to prove his innocence!!


    It should be strange that Kang Jian was able to think so openly about this kind of thing, because right now Kang Jian really didn¡¯t have any spare time to pay attention to it.


    From the moment Li Sha had stormed into his apartment with a group of people, Kang Jian was kicked out by Li Sha and Li Min. All of the fame and reputation that he had worked so hard to umte were immediately eliminated by the reporter¡¯s ugly news.


    When Kang Jian¡¯s words were broadcasted, the effect was that his painstakingly curated image of someone that appeared to be a yer on the surface but was actually loyal inside, waspletely destroyed and changed into that of an unseemly beast!! Or something even worse!! His career has an actor took a major hit.


    Of course this was if Kang Jian still even had a path left as an actor. After Li Sha obtained her divorce, Li Min put out the word that if anyone gave Kang Jian any work, then they should expect Harmony Entertainment¡¯s revenge.


    Even so Kang Jian was the one who said those vicious words himself, however afterwards he still more or less med Li Sha for her impulsiveness and inability to see the big picture!! This stupid woman, what couldn¡¯t be said behind closed doors? He was just acting like a big man in front of Lin ChenYuan. Afterwards he might even have been willing to coax and pacify Li Sha! But now that it had gotten to this point, there wasn¡¯t any chance of that. Kang Jian really hated Li Sha¡¯s idiocy and impulsiveness.


    Right now on the inte and various media channels, everyone was pointing the finger and using Kang Jian!


    Anyone who heard about this matter would say:


    Look at Kang Jian. He looks so cultured and clean, but in secret he¡¯s a disgusting ingrate!


    No wonder Lin ChenYuan finds him disgusting, and has no choice but to make his deeds known to prevent other people being harmed!!


    This kind of human scum, he should be kicked out of the entertainment world forever and never see the light of day again...


    ....


    And Kang Jian had no idea that these kind of words were exactly the same usations and insults that Bai Lang suffered after being lied to and tricked by Kang Jian in his past life.


    For this reason, when Bai Lang saw the opinions regarding Kang Jian these few days in the newspaper, his feelings were veryplicated.


    When Qiu Qian saw the situation, he grabbed the newspaper and chucked it to one side. He pulled over Bai Lang to embrace him. ¡°He did this to himself. Really his ability to bring trouble to himself was beyond my expectation.¡±


    Bai Lang leaned into Qiu Qian¡¯s embrace and sighed. ¡°It just feels so strange. In my past life, he probably alsoughed at me like this.¡±


    Qiu Qian really didn¡¯t like to hear this kind of talk. He lifted Bai Lang¡¯s chin and kissed him searingly. His tongue explored every sensitive part of Bai Lang¡¯s mouth, all the way until Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but groan and begin to breathe rapidly. Only then did Qiu Qian let him go.


    Qiu Qian licked his lips a few times. ¡°These days, I will get someone to keep a close eye on Kang Jian. You should also be more careful.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any kind of rtionship with him for a long time,¡± Bai Lang¡¯s breathing was still a little bit fast. ¡°Also your schemes were so secret and deep, it doesn¡¯t have any connection with me.¡±


    Qiu Qian saw Bai Lang¡¯spletely unshadowed and clear expression, then thought about the strange way Kang Jian had nced at Bai Langst time at the shopping mall. He thought perhaps he should give some kind of warning, but at the same time he didn¡¯t want Kang Jian to upy even the slightest part of Bai Lang¡¯s heart. As the two feelings warred against each other, his brow knit for quite a long time.


    Even Bai Lang discovered it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiu Qian didn¡¯t reply. He pressed the person against his chest.


    As he entwined deeply with Bai Lang afterwards, this type of both spoiling and worrying as well as possessive feelings only became more and more strong.


    ***


    After Li Sha¡¯smotion, Kang Jian pretty much became a rat that everyone would insult upon seeing on the street. However the feelings in his heart was still quite stable.


    Because Kang Jian felt that he still had a powerful upper hand. In his hands he still had the definitely would profit and would never fail investment contract for 50 million. Every year he would obtain almost 50% profit. In just a few days, the first amount should reach his ount.


    At that time there would be 2 million going into his ount, the second month there would be 4 million and the third month 6 million... in other words, even if he didn¡¯t work the next year it didn¡¯t matter! Just this perfect investment was enough to reduce his suffering by 10 years.


    So with this type of security, when meeting the insults of the media, Kang Jian was able tough coldly. In his heart he thought, let¡¯s just see how long you can insult for? After this period passed, hepletely he didn¡¯t need his old job back. His new arena would be the business world. The person who had money was the big Lord! Kang Jianpletely didn¡¯t care and looked down on being a small star.


    So right now Kang Jian could still use the 100,000 or so he had on hand to sleep in hotel rooms and give a good life (his things were either at Lin ChenYuan or Li Sha¡¯s home, so he can be considered to bepletely without possessions). He also went by a fewwyer¡¯s offices, and obtained a few not-cheapwyers to help him with the twowsuits, Li Sha¡¯s divorce settlement and Lin ChenYuan¡¯s ckmail usation.


    Thus, just as Kang Jian was eagerly anticipating the first amount of profiting into his ount, Qiu Qian¡¯s real big movended.


    That day the news headline said:


    ¡°Brilliant Real Estate has been raided by police!! Allpany funds frozen!!¡±


    ¡°Board of Directors involved in illegal moneyundering!! All arrestedtest night!!¡±


    ***


    ¡°Then where¡¯s my money!? Where¡¯s the profit I should be getting!?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be given out tomorrow!? What does it have to do with moneyundering!?¡±


    ¡°If theymitted crimes that¡¯s their business!! My money was given to thepany legitimately!!¡±


    ¡°I still have the contract isn¡¯t that right!? So you need to give me my money ah!?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!! Don¡¯t tell me this crap!! I¡¯m asking about my money!! Where¡¯s my money¨C!?¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s eyes were red. He grasped the phone and yelled loudly. But he hadn¡¯t even finished yelling when the other person couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore and hung up the phone.


    When Kang Jian called again, there was only a busy signal. And from that day on it was eternally a busy signal.


    At this time Kang Jian realized that his word was crumbling under his feet!!


    His 50 million! 50 million of his money!!


    All of it was in thepany!! Now even the shadow of it couldn¡¯t be seen!!


    Cold sweat rolled down Kang Jian¡¯s forehead. His feet and hands felt nerveless. But he forced himself to wear a hat and sunsses and rushed towards topany, not willing to give up.


    But when he got there, Kang Jian¡¯s heart became even more cold.


    Because right in front of the entrance of thepany¡¯srge building, there was a bunch of policeman scuffling with a some protesting people. Ten policemen were drawing a chain around thepany¡¯s front doors. And a few others were blocking the protesting people who wanted to rush forward. Another group of policemen were moving big boxes of documents out of the building.


    The people gathered in front of the building were both angry and panicked. Some of them actually sat down on the ground and started crying and screaming


    ¡°These human scum!! Return my money to me ahhhhhh! These scam artists should die!! They are not human!!¡±


    ¡°What are you policeman doing!! Our money is inside there!! Let us go and get our money out ah!!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah!! That¡¯s the money we earned with our sweat and blood!! It¡¯s our family fortune ah!! How can we live like this ah!!¡±


    ¡°Even if I die I have to get my money back ah!!! What will I do in the future ah¨C!!¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s heart beat quickly. He squeezed into the crowd of people who were watching the fuss and pushed his way to the front. He felt his knees getting weak. He saw a big auntie standing there watching and asked her, ¡°This auntie, what, what¡¯s happening over here, do you know?


    The big auntie had been watching for quite a while and was quite clear about what¡¯s happening. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a scam artistpany? Now there¡¯s plenty of these ah. I heard from my neighbour Old Wang ages ago, how can there be such a good thing in life? Just casually throw some money and it will earn more money? Look, he didn¡¯t listen to my advice, and now the police have raided the ce. They won¡¯t let anyone touch the things inside. In my opinion he won¡¯t ever get his money back. Ai, thinking about it is just desserts. The people who would fall for this can be described with one word ¨C greedy.¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s whole person froze.


    Won¡¯t ¨C won¡¯t get it back? Won¡¯t ever be able to get it back!!??


    Then what about his mortgage? What about the interest from the underground money lender.... Every month the repayment was 5million!! What could he do!! If he calcted the money he had on hand, now that he had spent quite a lot of it he only had 10 or 20,000 left.... Was it even enough to cover his week¡¯s stay in the hotel!? What, what should he do!?


    Just as Kang Jian was panicking, the big auntie realized that there was no response to her words. Displeased, she turned around to look and after a few seconds she said, ¡°Aiyo! This young fellow, you look a lot like that scum guy on the news, what¡¯s his name, something Jian?! Recently it must have been tough on you, haha, looking like that disgusting guy. Have you been mocked by others!?¡±


    When the big auntie said this, the people watching all turned around to look. All the fire in their eyes were directed at Kang Jian. Kang Jian couldn¡¯t help retreating a few steps however was blocked by the people standing behind him. He anxiously shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not, you¡¯ve got the wrong person....¡±


    The people who would gather to watch this kind of thing weren¡¯t kind people. Their eyes immediately became more fiery. ¡°Ai ai, are you really him!? Look, hisplexion got so bad, he¡¯s definitely feeling embarrassed! Look, isn¡¯t he running away now!?¡±


    When people said this everyone got curious and swarmed over, pointing and talking.


    ¡°Really ah! Look at his hat and sunsses, scum face and scum head. Could it really be him ah!?¡±


    ¡°Right ah, if it isn¡¯t him why would he act so suspicious!? Why don¡¯t you take off his hat and have a look!?¡±


    ¡°Ha, if it¡¯s really him then isn¡¯t it a case of heaven having eyes!? He scammed a girl¡¯s feelings, and now his own money got scammed!!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s really true!! Revenge is sweet ba!! These type of scum should be treated in this manner ah!¡±


    Being forced by this group of aggressive people made Kang Jian feel both panicked and anxious. Right now he was about to lose it. Each and every one of these civilians looked like evil ghostsing to chase a debt. This made Kang Jian lose his logic. He felt like he was crazy. He picked a random direction andpletely barreled into the people in an effort to get away!!


    ¡°Hei! Why are you running into people ah!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s painful ah!! Are you crazy!!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely feeling panicked!! Grab him ah!!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes!! Grab him!! He¡¯s definitely that human scum ba!!¡±


    In the scuffling of the crowd, Kang Jian¡¯s hat and sunsses were really grabbed off. There was a chorus of ¡°It¡¯s really Kang Jian ah!!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it ah!!¡± Kang Jian didn¡¯t have energy to fight back, he only knew that he had to get away from this ce!!


    However this wasn¡¯t the most frightening thing that happened to Kang Jian that day.


    Once he finally fled and ran back to his hotel, in the lobby he saw Brother Kun from the underground money manor and a few of his subordinates. They were standing at the front desk asking questions from the receptionist.


    This scene really made Kang Jian¡¯s legs go weak!!


    He quickly backed out of the lobby. He didn¡¯t care if he had already been discovered by Brother Kun. He could only turn around and flee like crazy!!


    Kang Jian had heard about the methods of the underground money lender in order to get their money back. They would break fingers, make you into a drug mule, force into prostitution, everything was possible!! Back then Kang Jian had thought that the 20 million profit he would get every month would definitely be enough to support an interest of 5 million so he was willing to take the risk, but now... now....


    How, how did it be like this!?


    As he fled, Kang Jian¡¯s heart was both panicked and angry!!


    As he ran aimlessly, the intense exercise many Kang Jian¡¯s lungs hurt and breathing difficult. His heartbeat was so rapid it felt as though it was going to beat out of his chest. His legs went weak and Kang Jian finally rushed into a small alley.


    He didn¡¯t look where he was going and actually flipped over a trash can nearby. The dirty water from the trash can sshed over his clothes.


    Right now Kang Jian couldn¡¯t really breathe. He could only hold onto the wall for support and continuously cough.


    However the alley wasn¡¯t surprised by Kang Jian¡¯s intrusion.


    This ce was one of the poorer, backwards ces in A city.


    The apartments in the alley were small and cramped, people lived in living rooms and left their doors open in order to increase their space. Lots of people put their tables and other furniture into the alleyway to take up the space of the alley. It looked like a vige, messy and cramped. And there was no sound proofing for the TV, the noise was loud enough to disrupt two or three neighbours.


    At this time, a TV ying outside was broadcasting some music and then a line from an advertisement.


    ¡°Between heaven and earth, Rong Air treats its customers first¨C¡±


    Kang Jian suddenly raised his head.


    In the screen, Bai Lang was wearing the uniform of a flight steward. He was smiling in an extremely intimate and friendly way.


    He was as clean and as beautiful as always.


    Ah Lang....


    Yes, only he could save him now.

 Chapter 61 – Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 61 ¨C Grand Finale</h4>


    Kang Jian, who was chased by the media and mocked by everyone, had been hiding for nearly half a month.


    This previously bright and showy individual was right now not quite at the level of a stinky homeless beggar, however he wasn¡¯t far off with heavy eyebags and a pitiful appearance. In order to hide from the reporters and the underground money lenders, he didn¡¯t dare to go back for his luggage and car at the hotel. Every day he wouldn¡¯t stay long in the same ce. With this kind of despairing feelings and crushing anxiety, Kang Jian actually persisted for half a month and can be considered quite a good effort.


    Of course Kang Jian didn¡¯t know that his every moment was still being closely monitored by Qiu Qian¡¯s people. And they would now and again notify the underground money lenders, causing them to often appear within Kang Jian¡¯s sights in order to increase his fear and anxiety. This was to push him to look for his loved ones, so that they could get their money back.


    However even though Kang Jian had been wandering around outside for quite some time, they didn¡¯t see him go to look for anyone for help. However for a few days ago, he had started hiding out in a small alley near Total Entertainment¡¯s big building, surreptitiously observing the ce. And if one thought about who in Total Entertainment was the focus of Kang Jian¡¯s thoughts? Then the answer could only be Bai Lang.


    At this time Kang Jianpletely realized Qiu Qian¡¯s conjecture from before, however Qiu Qian didn¡¯t feel any joy at being right. It only made him more determined to take care of Kang Jian and his thoughts, otherwise it would be leaving too despicable of a tail!


    So Qiu Qian also didn¡¯t want to waste any more effort. He nned to tell people just to grab Kang Jian and ¡°take care of him¡± once and for all. However in this he was met with Bai Lang¡¯s resistance. Right now Kang Jian was still the focus of the entire country¡¯s attention and pursuit. Bai Lang didn¡¯t want Qiu Qian to take such a risk over Kang Jian, and leave some kind of trail which others could use to hold over him in the future. It simply wasn¡¯t worth it and wasn¡¯t necessary.


    It was rare that these two people would have a disagreement, but at this time Kang Jian was unable to hold on any longer. On a particr morning he rushed into Total Entertainment¡¯s building and said bluntly that he wanted to meet with Bai Lang and talk to him. The receptionist of course rejected him but he simply sat down on the couch in the lobby and said he would wait until Bai Lang appeared. He said if he didn¡¯t see Bai Lang then he wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Of course Total Entertainment had ways to make people leave. Asking a few security guards to throw him out was as easy as anything. However the news spread to Bai Lang¡¯s ears. Thinking about it, Bai Lang thought that making things clear and finally airing out his thoughts was also a way of dealing with things finally. So he got into a car and headed towards Total Entertainment¡¯s building. He agreed to meet with Kang Jian.


    At this time Qiu Qian was at this shippingpany partaking in a very important video conference. So the news was dyed by half an hour to reach him, and it was toote to stop it. Qiu Qian was so angry he knocked over a table, fired the female secretary who had prevented the news being sent into the meeting room, and then instructed for his car to speed towards Total Entertainment¡¯s big building.


    At the same time, Bai Lang was already in a meeting room inside Total Entertainment, and met with Kang Jian.


    ***


    ¡°Ah Lang! You definitely have to help me!¡±


    When Kang Jian saw Bai Lange in, he rushed over and threw himself at Bai Lang¡¯s feet.


    Beside Bai Lang was the tall and built Hong Hong. Hong Hong came forward and easily kicked Kang Jian aside.


    Although Kang Jian was pushed aside however he didn¡¯t get up. He continued to kneel there and with red eyes, he said fervently, ¡°I know there¡¯s been some misunderstanding between you and me, Ah Lang! You think I did something to wrong you!! No matter what, I¡¯ll apologize first!! I¡¯m really sorry!! Ah Lang!! Everything is my fault!! My fault!!¡±


    ¡°However I had a reason, Ah Lang!¡± Kang Jian¡¯s face was filled with a heart-rendering pain. ¡°I was jealous, jealous of the person who could stay by your side! Originally we were so close, so friendly. At that time, I, I already liked you so much! However I didn¡¯t dare to tell you! I thought if I told you I would ruin our friendship!! During that time of anxiety and pain, I, I heard you and someone else.... At that time, I really couldn¡¯t ept it in my heart!! That¡¯s why I did those things! I, I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!! I only wanted your attention!! Because I really didn¡¯t want to ept it, Ah Lang....¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s words was passionate and lyrical, however Bai Lang¡¯s only response was an expressionless face. Even now, Kang Jian¡¯s ¡°apology¡± carried artifice and schemes. Bai Lang originally already didn¡¯t feel any emotions now hearing this he only thought this person was too naive, he really thought these fake words and actions could make everything right?


    Kang Jian was still immersed in his acting. His face was filled with regret and he pitifully inched towards Bai Lang on his knees.


    ¡°But right now I really, from the bottom of my heart, wish you and Boss Qiu well. Really! Choosing him really is the best choice you¡¯ve ever made! Even, even if I.... I, really have let go of it and now I wish you well! Its only that, Ah Lang, other than that stupid thing from long ago, I really haven¡¯t done anything wrong to you right!? So, seeing as we are old friends and ssmates¨C¡±


    At this time Bai Lang quietly interrupted Kang Jian. ¡°I also think, I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong you. I don¡¯t owe you, I¡¯m not responsible for you.¡± Last life this man had caused him to end up in that kind of circumstance... so in this life, ¡°We have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Kang Jian froze. He didn¡¯t seem to understand. Even though right now Bai Lang¡¯s face only showed a distant coldness, it still caused Kang Jian to be not able to tear away his eyes.


    However, Bai Lang¡¯s next statement was both clear, cruel and final.


    ¡°So, I won¡¯t help you. You should go now.¡± Bai Lang said clearly.


    Kang Jian¡¯s face went white. He opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something in protest, but when he saw Bai Lang¡¯s calm and peaceful face, the words died in his throat and wouldn¡¯te out....


    After a few seconds, Kang Jian really seemed to understand. He hung his head low and his eyes were filled with despair. Swaying from side to side, he got up from the floor.


    Perhaps because he had been kneeling on the floor for too long but when Kang Jian got up, he actually fell down again, and toppled towards Bai Lang¡¯s side.


    When Hong Hong saw this, he naturally went over to block. He grabbed Kang Jian¡¯s arm and wanted to pull him to stand further away. However at this time something simr to an aerosol spray appeared in Kang Jian¡¯s left hand. He sprayed it right towards Hong Hong¡¯s face!


    Hong Hong made a short sound and used his hand to wipe his face. He staggered back a few steps and afterwards swayed left to right and then fell onto the ground!!


    Bai Lang¡¯s face changed. He rushed to Hong Hong¡¯s side and helped support Hong Hong whose tears were flowing non-stop and was coughing madly. ¡°Er Hong!? Are you okay!? What did you just do!?¡± Thest question was directed at Kang Jian who had gotten up.


    A strange smile was on Kang Jian¡¯s face. He really looked deranged. ¡°Nothing really. It¡¯s just a normal insect repent spray. However if it gets into their eyes and mouth, even the biggest man¡¯s knees would go soft for a little while.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s face sunk. ¡°What are you trying to do? Outside there¡¯s lot of people, you think you can walk out of here unharmed?¡±


    Kang Jian patted his pants and walked towards Bai Lang. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. No one will stop me. Because you will ensure my safety. Because this office of yours is very luxurious. There¡¯s even a small green area outside, the sound proofing must be really good. So, I just want...¡±


    Bai Lang grabbed Hong Hong and retreated. Hisplexion wasn¡¯t good. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Kang Jian¡¯s perverse gaze roamed over Bai Lang¡¯s body from top to toe. He licked his lips. ¡°I just want you to submit to me once. It won¡¯t take long, five minutes should be enough. Then I¡¯ll take some photos. I don¡¯t believe that you would let Qiu Qian know about what happened today?¡±


    Because Kang Jian was advancing on him, Bai Lang had no choice but to let go of Hong Hong who slid to the floor. He retreated a few steps. ¡°You want me to be like Lin ChenYuan and let you do what you want?¡±


    Kang Jian was confident in the spray he had in his hands. So he didn¡¯t prevent Bai Lang¡¯s movements. ¡°Well, after all ording to the stories Qiu Qian gets jealous easily, he can¡¯t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes. So why don¡¯t we try? Anyway right now I¡¯m out of options, before I die I want to make onest attempt and also satisfy my own desire. No matter what, it¡¯s worth it for me.¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s heart went cold. His voice was a bit unsteady. ¡°You, you think just using this spray, you can make me obey?¡±


    ¡°Just then you saw what happened. Such a big bodyguard, one spray and he turns into paper. But isn¡¯t that good? It can help you rx a bit. Maybe you¡¯ll even enjoy yourself and feel pleasure right?¡± Kang Jian¡¯s words became more and more perverted.


    ¡°You bastard-¡± Bai Lang just opened his mouth to swear when Kang Jian suddenly came towards him.


    At this time, the office door was kicked open with a loud [peng!] noise!!


    It was Qiu Qian rushing inside!!


    And when Qiu Qian rushed inside, the first thing he saw was Bai Lang viciously kicking Kang Jian¡¯s head with a perfectly aimed roundhouse kick!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± There was a pitiful cry. Kang Jian right face was violently kicked and his entire personnded on the ground!


    At this time Hong Hong who was on the right suddenly jumped up!!


    Without a second¡¯s pause, he stomped on Kang Jian¡¯s hand holding the spray!!


    Kang Jian made a sound loud cry which echoed all around the spacious office!!


    Bai Lang turned around and threw himself at Qiu Qian, he held the other person andughed, ¡°You came. It¡¯s all good, everything¡¯s taken care of now.¡±


    Qiu Qian was frozen in the embrace. His facial expression kept changing.


    The entire way he had listened to the live feed from Bai Lang¡¯s diamond watch. When he reached the elevator the situation had be critical! He was almost panicked to death!! But these two people actually had the audacity to y this kind of scheme!!


    ¡°You!? You, you¨C bastard!!¡±


    Qiu Qian¡¯s breathing was rapid. He seemed to not know what to say.


    Bai Lang also felt a bit helpless. But he terms of safety he really wasn¡¯t worried. He was even wearing the bulletproof vest that Hong Hong had given him.


    Even though prior to being let into the office, Kang Jian had been felt up from head to toe by Xiao Li to ensure he wasn¡¯t carrying a gun.


    As more and more people swarmed inside to take care of things, Bai Lang pulled Qiu Qian and directly used his mouth to block and appease him.


    The response he got was a vicious and passionate kiss and embrace, as though the other person was trying to confirm he really was still okay.


    Even though it was a bit painful, Bai Lang was still d from the bottom of his heart.


    ***


    After that Kang Jian was quickly arrested and prosecuted from his crimes of assault and intimidation.


    All the way until he was sent into prison, he didn¡¯t have any chances to leave even one step.


    Even Lin ChenYuan¡¯s previous usations, under Qiu Qian¡¯s influence, actually managed to sessfully add a few years to Kang Jian¡¯s sentence.


    Because of this Li Sha¡¯s divorce was sessfully approved in just under a few months. Li Sha was sessful in obtaining all rights to their child and was also entitled to child support. Of course Kang Jian right now was penniless, so this judgement could only be considered a piece of paper.


    It was only that Li Sha¡¯s apartment had been mortgaged by Kang Jian for 6 million. This money needed to be repaid to the bank. So Li Sha had no choice but to move back home with her son. At this time Li Sha¡¯s pride also took a big hit. Every time she left the house she would beughed at and mocked by others, so for a long time she hid inside the home and dutifully raised her son. In the future, she also became more quiet and peaceful.


    As for Kang Jian, even in jail he wasn¡¯t able to live peacefully. He still owed the underground money lender over 20 million. When the money lenders heard that Kang Jian had been incarcerated, they were very excited. After all they had many brothers on the inside. And all their brothers needed fresh meat to entertain them. Kang Jian¡¯s face and skin approximately should be able to help him repay some debt ba.


    As for what happened in jail after, even Qiu Qian didn¡¯t have the time or inkling to get involved in it.


    After all, even just focusing on maintaining the peace and quiet of his family of three, to Qiu Qian it wasn¡¯t an easy thing.


    Lots of small things kept popping up.


    For example, Rong Air¡¯s advertisement became too popr and now they wanted to invite Bai Lang to film a second one, so should Bai Lang ept or not? Or, Qiu Qian had epted a professional business interview, but howe the reporter kept asking about his family circumstances? Also, when it came to this years ¡°Golden Emperor¡± awards, should Qiu XiaoHai appear with the two of them on the red carpet or not.....


    ***


    One monthter.


    On a gorgeous and regal stage, amidst loud pping, the host Gao Kang¡¯s voice sounded clearly.


    ¡°The next award is Golden Emperor¡¯s best male actor category!¡±


    There was an exciting drumroll, and the anticipation in the venue reached its climactic height.


    ¡°The nominations this year are....¡±


    ¡°Every Second Counts¡¯ Luo KeYu!¡±


    ¡°Square Inch¡¯s Liang Qi!¡±


    ¡°Great Qi Empire¡¯s Huang XuamMing!


    ¡°And.... Ending¡¯s Bai Lang!¡±


    ¡°The award goes to....¡±


    Everyone held their breaths. The host ripped open the envelope in his hands.


    ¡°Mr Bai, this time remember to run towards the stage!¡± Theseical words made everyone presentugh and whistle, and also yell loudly.


    ¡°Ending¡¯s Bai Lang!! Congrattions¨C!!¡±


    At this time the entire venue erupted into thunderous apuse.


    The next second all the cameras were focused on the scene of Qiu Qian and Qiu XiaoHai hugging and embracing Bai Lang tightly!


    It was a live broadcast so this scene was at the same time transmitted to every corner of the country!!


    Qiu Qianughed brightly. He used his arm to hug Bai Lang and pat his shoulders. He also turned his head and kissed him on the cheek lightly.


    Qiu XiaoHai was grinning from ear to ear. He used his little arms to hug Bai Lang¡¯s waist, and also followed to pat his Ah Bai.


    When Bai Lang finished these hugs, he was ushered by the audience onto the stage.


    When he got there and received the award trophy, the venue quietened down and Bai Lang was supposed to give his eptance speech. Except right now, Bai Lang¡¯s head waspletely nk.


    All the way until Bai Lang once again saw Qiu Qian below the stage. Then he raised his microphone and said in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°My ending, was also the beginning of everything.¡±


    ¡°From the bottom of my heart I want to express my thanks.¡±


    ¡°I will always treasure everything, all the way until thest day of my life.¡±


    [End Main Text]


    T/N: Still 6 extras left to go! The next one is about Bai Lang filming the Rong Airmercial, then a few about Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan, one about Bai Lang¡¯s family and thest one shows the wedding of Qiu Qian and Bai Lang.

 Chapter 62 - Extra 1

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Extra 1</h4>


    Extra 1


    ¡°Between heaven and earth, Rong Air puts its customers first, piloting with heart.¡±


    This advertisement slogan, which was used by Rong Air for many years afterwards to cement their ce in the hearts of the people, first appeared in the short clip that Bai Lang shot for Rong Air.


    The short clip told a short story about an eight year old little boy. He was happily taking the ne to go overseas to find his father (don¡¯t ask why there wasn¡¯t any guardian travelling with him). He stood in front of the tall floor-length windows in the airport terminal, gazing with excitement at the many nesnding and taking off, waiting for his boarding call. At this time, his father who was far away overseas called him. The little boy was overjoyed and didn¡¯t want to hang up for a long time, they talked about many things, however he didn¡¯t expect that because of this he missed his ne.


    Then Bai Lang, who was wearing the uniform of a flight steward, appeared.


    Thus the little boy was panicked and afraid, so anxious that his eyes went red. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Rong Air strongly stressed that in the air, they treated their customers as though they were their own family. Taking Rong Air was like returning home. The flight steward Bai Lang thusforted the little boy for a while, and helped him contact his parents. He ordered lunch for him and apanied the little boy to count how many nes there were outside. He even made the gift of a small ne model to the little boy as they waited for Rong Air to arrange for the little boy to be on the next flight.


    After that, Bai Lang apanied the little boy to fly over half of the pacific.


    When he personally held the little boy¡¯s hand and delivered him into the arms of his father waiting at the foreign airport, the boy gazed at him with gratitude. Bai Lang smiled and waved his hand to say goodbye. Then multiple crew members appeared in the background, and along with thepany¡¯s slogan, it became the short clip¡¯s designated image representation for Rong Air.


    ***


    So when this promotional clip was broadcasted on variousrge television channels and online, there were immediately many sharp-tonguedizens who gave the opinion that this ad was not just one of, but the most ¡°foolish smile¡±mercial of the year.


    Because the story waspletely illogical, however it still at the ability to make people unable to help themselves from feeling warm in their hearts and smiling foolishly while staring at the screen. It was so foolish, but so made you smile, so if it wasn¡¯t a ¡°foolish smile¡±mercial then what was?


    Within it, Bai Lang who yed the role of the flight steward was praised greatly. His performance was natural and didn¡¯t feel awkward or artificial, he had a clean crisp white uniform paired with a light gray pants, underneath his officer-style cap he showed a sunny smile. The entire feeling that Bai Lang gave off was beautiful and clean, friendly and intimate. It was as though he had returned to his clean image when he first debuted.


    It had to be said that after experiencing many different types of styles, this type of appearance still suited Bai Lang¡¯s aura the most. Even Qiu Qian, when he first saw Bai Lang wearing his uniform, was unable to control himself from dragging this person into his arms and furiously feeling him up. So don¡¯t even talk about the female crew members when Bai Lang finally came out of his dressing room. They couldn¡¯t help surrounding him and using their mobiles to furiously take photos for their personal collection.


    However the short clip also had another star and that was the meng little boy who had missed his flight. The boy who yed him couldn¡¯t be said to be exquisitely handsome, however his thick brows andrge eyes were extremely spirited and cute. His excitement in the short clip, as well as his look of trust and dependence, all his emotions appeared genuine and moving.


    When this ad was broadcast, it ignited an immediate firestorm of chatter. Other than capturing the hearts of many middle-aged women, it was also very popr with many fathers. The download of this clip from Rong Air¡¯s website reached several million in its first week, pushing the reach of thismercial even further.


    Following that, people naturally asked the question, who is the little boy in the clip?


    Not long after, Bai Lang¡¯s fans immediately took out their precious small andrge photos from three years ago.


    It was impossible to hide, it was Qiu XiaoHai and his Ah Bai.


    ***


    That Qiu XiaoHai would film Rong Air¡¯smercial actually arose out of a coincidence.


    The day of the filming happened to be a holiday. Qiu Qian didn¡¯t have any set ns and Qiu XiaoHai also didn¡¯t have school. Originally this family of three¡¯s rare day off together was disrupted by Bai Lang¡¯s job. So the family of three decided simply to go together to the film set at the airport and treat it as a family outing. Anyway Qiu XiaoHai also liked the airport, and therge and modern airport had many facilities for shopping, entertainment and etc. So they weren¡¯t scared of him getting bored.


    However the family of three had only just reached the waiting lounge which had been cleared for the purposes of filming themercial, when they were informed that the young actor who had been contracted to y the part of the little boy, as well as his mother, were going to bete. They had called and said that they were stuck in a serious traffic jam and so the entire crew had no choice but to wait.


    As for the traffic jam, it was the result of ast-minute car ident which had happened on the highway leading to the airport. It wouldn¡¯t be able to be cleared easily. Since this was a misfortunate incident outside of anyone¡¯s control, everyone had no choice but to cooperate and wait.


    During this time, Bai Lang had already changed into his uniform and in this guise of a flight steward was teased and yed with by Qiu Qian for some time. After that the little actor still had not arrived. So the Qiu family father and son naturally apanied Bai Lang to pass the time.


    However they waited and waited, an hour passed, and then a second hour.... The little actor and his mother were still stuck on the road. The crew members called them furiously and repeatedly, the producer was so stressed his head was full of sweat, the set crew was also very anxious and jumpy. After all they were making the two big gods Bai Lang and Boss Qiu sit around and wait aimlessly, this was a big impediment to their health!


    At this time, the director Chen Bing secretly pointed at the screen next to the camera. He said to the producer, ¡°Xiao Fu, actually just then I filmed quite a lot. Almost one quarter of the important scenes are done.¡±


    The producer Fu Yu was staring vainly at the entrance, hepletely didn¡¯t pay much attention and said, ¡°The people haven¡¯t arrived yet, how can you film?¡±


    Chen Bing whispered in a low voice, ¡°Bai Lang and that little Qiu boy ah. Several scenes can be used... no, actually it¡¯s a case of if you didn¡¯t use it it would be a real shame. What do you think, should we just...¡±


    Fu Yu¡¯s heart jumped. He immediately huddled in front of the screen and carefully reviewed the footage that had been taken secretly just before. When he saw it, it really fulfilled the parameters of the script. There was a little boy jumping up and down excitedly in front of the floor length window, and also one where Bai Lang was apanying him to count the number of nes.... Each scene was natural and moving, every angle looked great. Chen Bing also was very careful and meticulous and avoided Boss Qiu appearing in any of the footage. This this this, really was using a dog¡¯s huge courage..


    So Fu Yu¡¯s eyes glowed with light but his heart felt very conflicted. ¡°Who is going to ask ah. That¡¯s Boss Qiu¡¯s son after all. Today we already forced them to wait aimlessly, now we¡¯re even plotting to use their kid. You might want to die but I still want to live ah.¡±


    Chen Bing also had some reservations which was why he had filmed secretly. ¡°But this might be a good opportunity. I was filming secretly for a long time. This little Qiu boy seems very clingy towards Bai Lang. Maybe he might agree?¡±


    Fu Yu heard it and his heart also moved. ¡°But the main decider is Boss Qiu ah. Do you really think so?¡±


    Chen Bing looked again at Qiu XiaoHai and Bai Lang on the screen. Suddenly he was overwhelmed with the impulsive feeling that this short clip was meant to be filmed by these two people. His head went hot and he straightened his back and said, ¡°If you¡¯re too scared to ask then I¡¯ll do it! This is an opportunity thates once in a lifetime, I need to grab it firmly!¡±


    Fu Yu didn¡¯t even have time to think it through clearly when he saw Chen Bing grab his director¡¯s hat, ce it squarely on his head, then stand up as straight as he could before marching towards these three people.


    Fu Yu¡¯s jaw fell open for some time. After fighting internally with himself for a while, he didn¡¯t call Chen Bing back. At the same time heforted himself by thinking that he definitely wasn¡¯t hanging back because of cowardice. If the director really angered Boss Qiu then he would be able to go up and try to calm the proceedings. So right now he had an important responsibility. He needed to endure for the sake of the big picture. It was what he should do.....


    However when he saw Chen Bing go over and say a few words, it was actually Bai Lang who shook his head first. He didn¡¯t need to hear their conversation, just from their bodynguage it was clear that Chen Bing was being immediately rejected. Fu Yu who was observing couldn¡¯t help feeling crestfallen. However he didn¡¯t forget to look at Boss Qiu and feel relieved that they hadn¡¯t made Boss Qiu lose his temper.


    However at this time the little boy became unhappy. He hugged Bai Lang¡¯s waist and argued for a little while, he seemed to be expressing that he was willing. Hope appeared in Fu Yu¡¯s heart again however Bai Lang continued to wave his hand at Chen Bing. He appeared resolute in his rejection. Chen Bing looked slightly hesitant and Fu Yu thought whether or not he should go over to help him.


    However at this time the situation changed. The little boy Qiu actually got angry. He stamped his feet and suddenly yelled loudly, ¡°Ah Bai is a dummy!!¡± Then he ran over to a corner by himself and squatted down angrily.


    This yell, alone with the echoing effect of therge and spacious waiting hall, naturally drew all the gazes of the crew members over.


    It was also ignited a buzz of conversation. Because everyone now had reached the conclusion that since Bai Lang and Qiu Qian were together, then wasn¡¯t he the little boy Qiu¡¯s ¡°stepmother¡±? When the stepmother wanted to discipline the son but the son wasn¡¯t willing, then whose side would Boss Qiu stand on? No wonder the whole time Boss Qiu had sat by silently and not expressed his opinion, tsk tsk,wasn¡¯t this the scene of a domestic drama ah....


    A firestorm of gossip was igniting and swirling around everyone¡¯s stomach.


    This time Fu Yu¡¯s heart really jumped in terror. He red viciously at the Chen Bing who was standing nearby holding his hat in his hands helplessly. Did he want him to go up to save him? Right now he had even caused a domestic dispute?! How was he supposed to save him under this situation?! From the ancient days, it was very difficult for a civil officer to judge family affairs wasn¡¯t it!?


    Suddenly during this stiff atmosphere, the angry Qiu XiaoHai suddenly turned his head around and yelled again.


    ¡°Who cares if other people know! I¡¯m daddy¡¯s son, but I¡¯m also Ah Bai¡¯s son oh! What¡¯s wrong with that!?¡±


    Bai Lang, who was some distance away, suddenly shook.


    At this time Qiu Qian finally patted Bai Lang¡¯s back. ¡°He¡¯s been prepared since ages ago to stand by your side.¡±


    Bai Lang seemed to be still frozen with shock. However he was pushed from behind and stepped forward one step.


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s eyes went red. He gazed at Bai Lang in a bullied manner. He said in a somewhat weak voice, ¡°.... or does Ah Bai not want me?¡±


    This sentence made Bai Lang¡¯s face change. He rushed quickly towards Qiu XiaoHai and with one motion picked up the little boy who was not light anymore. He was also clung to by Qiu XiaoHai who wrapped all his four limbs around him.


    At this time, watching the tightly embracing big and small person, the entire audience could approximately guess what kind of promises and answers Bai Lang saying into Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s ears. However they still felt disappointed at being unable to hear Bai Lang¡¯s words of confession.


    However Qiu XiaoHai afterwards sniffed his nose a few times, and then loudly helped answer the curiosity in people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°En. I want to be Ah Bai¡¯s son, always and forever.¡±


    ¡°Even if Ah Bai doesn¡¯t want daddy anymore, that won¡¯t change oh.¡±


    It was Qiu Qian¡¯s turn to go ck in the face. He walked towards the two people, ¡°Hey you rascal, are you dismantling the bridge now that you¡¯ve crossed it ah.¡±


    Then he put his arm around the two people and enveloped them in his embrace.


    Thus the family was reunited.


    ***


    In the end, not only did Qiu XiaoHai enter the filming but even Qiu Qian appeared briefly.


    In the original script, the parent waiting for the little boy at the airport was his ¡°mother¡±. Qiu Qian made a request and the director immediately changed the character to a ¡°father¡±. In the short clip, Qiu Qian only showed a pair of hands and a scene from the back hugging the little boy. But this still can be considered taking part in the filming of the clip, and he wasn¡¯t excluded from this family activity.


    So can this be considered Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s debut production?


    Well this was perhaps thinking too far into the future. After all, right now Qiu XiaoHai was still a simple-minded child.


    Rong Zan couldn¡¯t be more sure about that.

 Chapter 63 - Extra 2

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Extra 2</h4>


    Extra 2


    The first time Rong Zan spoke to Qiu XiaoHai was on the first day of school.


    The reason was very simple, because they sat at the same table in kindergarten.


    However the initial impression that Qiu XiaoHai gave Rong Zan wasn¡¯t very good. Because he didn¡¯t bring the crayons he needed for the morning¡¯s drawing ss. When the teacher asked everyone to take out their crayons, Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s face was filled with confusion as he looked left and right.


    At that time Rong Zan wasn¡¯t familiar with Qiu XiaoHai. So even though he noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right with him, he didn¡¯t pay any mind and just opened his own pencil case.


    Not until the kindergarten teacher discovered the nkly staring Qiu XiaoHai. She walked over, bent down and asked, ¡°Did your mommy not pack it for you? Teacher wrote it in the notification letter oh.¡± At this time, Qiu XiaoHai only opened his eyes wide, shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The teacher also didn¡¯t ask too many questions. She patted Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head and told the neighbouring Rong Zan to share with him and for the two people to draw together.


    It was the first day at school so Rong Zan wasn¡¯t used to sharing with others. He had been raised up by his family as a precious treasure; all the toys, books and drawings he had was his alone. Rong Zan frowned and felt a bit unhappy. He thought that this time Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s mommy forgot so next time it would be better to help remind him.


    Rong Zan who had been very logical and methodical from childhood thought for a while then made up his mind. He then obediently and quietly continued his drawing.


    It was only that when it came to the afternoon, after finishing lunch and when it was time for the midday nap, the teacher once again discovered that Qiu XiaoHai had also not brought a nket.


    This has been mentioned in the notifications. Because nkets were personal items so in the interest of maintaining hygiene, although the school provided nkets for sale, however they were not responsible for taking care of them or cleaning them. Every Monday the school required parents to bring to school a freshly cleaned nket taken home the week before. And because it was the first day of school, the nket was naturally new. But parents would still need to purchase it beforehand and bring it to school for safekeeping.


    So the teacher bent over again and said in a coaxing voice, ¡°Did you also not bring a nket? Teacher wrote everything in the letter. Today when you go home you need to remind your mommy to look over it again oh.¡± Since it was the first day, these types of small incidents were not umon.


    Rong Zan, who was sitting next to Qiu XiaoHai and listening, immediately got a wooden face. Right now Rong Zan was already frowning inwardly. He thought, it can¡¯t be that I have to share a nket with him too? Other than mommy and daddy, he had never slept with another person before, could he tell the teacher that he didn¡¯t want to.....


    Qiu XiaoHai scratched his face. He twisted and turned restlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know ah, I don¡¯t have a mommy oh.¡±


    When he said this, not only did the teacher¡¯s face slightly change but even Rong Zan¡¯s gaze also swept over.


    The five year old Rong Zan already knew quite a lot of words. Because the Rong family looked highly upon education, Rong Zan had alreadymenced some extra-curricr reading. So Rong Zan knew that everyone was supposed to have a daddy and mommy, if they were missing one then it was something that very not good. When he tried to think about it, Rong Zan couldn¡¯t imagine what life would be like if either daddy or mommy wasn¡¯t there.


    However Qiu XiaoHai actually didn¡¯t have a mommy.... Rong Zan looked at the restless looking Qiu XiaoHai, for some reason he had very apologetic feeling in his heart. When he thought about his secret unhappiness from before, this time he didn¡¯t wait for the teacher to open her mouth but suddenly said, ¡°We can sleep together.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s face went slightly brighter. He nodded his head. ¡°En!¡±


    The teacher came over at this time and also gave Qiu XiaoHai a hug. She saidfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher will get you a back-up nket. Tonight Teacher will call your house and have a chat, there¡¯s nothing to worry about oh.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai seemed relieved. He obediently nodded his head and smiled at the teacher. After the teacher left, he turned and smiled and Rong Zan.


    ¡°My, my name¡¯s Qiu XiaoHai. What are you called?¡±


    ¡°Rong Zan.¡± Because Rong Zan had been raised well, he responded formally, ¡°The Rong from ¡°Rong Qi¡± and the Zan from ¡°Zan Mei¡±. {T/N: Rong Zan used twomon phrases to let Qiu XiaoHai know which exact two characters are in his name since multiple characters have same pronunciation.}


    Qiu XiaoHai paused, then hurried to say, ¡°Then mine is the Qiu from Qiu XiaoHai, and the Xiao Hai from Qiu XiaoHai!¡± {T/N: Basically, zero information ^_^.}


    ¡°...... En.¡±


    ***


    After that perhaps because Qiu XiaoHai didn¡¯t have a mommy, it made Rong Zan more tolerant towards him.


    After all Rong Zan had private tuition back home in the Rong family. Coming to the kindergarten was purely for the purpose of learning social skills. Compared to the other children, Rong Zan had a beautiful face and also knew a lot more things. Towards Qiu XiaoHai, Rong Zan already had feeling ofpassion and wanting to take care of him. He wasn¡¯t like the other children his age who with the attitude of innocent curiosity and suspicion kept chasing to ask things like, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your mommye to pick you up ah?¡±.


    Otherwise based on Rong Zan¡¯s prim personality, it was highly possible that he would be very disapproving of Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s attitude of constantly forgetting the teacher¡¯s instructions, eating food without wiping his hands, and napping without taking off his singlet.


    However although Qiu XiaoHai was slow in certain aspects, his personality was innocent and straight-forward. Simply put, if someone treated him well, he would also treat that person very, very well. If someone treated him ill, he wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to the teacher, and if he needed to retaliate he definitely would.


    On the first day, Rong Zan lent Qiu XiaoHai his crayon and nket (thetter was unsessful). So the next day Qiu XiaoHai brought the toy car that his daddy gave him to share with Rong Zan to y with. Afterwards, when he realized that Rong Zan didn¡¯t like to sing songs Qiu XiaoHai would block in front of him and sing very loudly. Rong Zan disliked it when people said he looked like a little girl, so if someone made ament like that Qiu XiaoHai would help him swear back at them. So slowly, Rong Zan lost hispassionate and pitiful feeling towards Qiu XiaoHai and only thought that the two people being together was very happy. And if Qiu XiaoHai forgot something again then it didn¡¯t matter. He would help him make up for it.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Rong Zan and Qiu XiaoHai to be not one of, but the very best of friends.


    All the way until ¡°Jiang XinCheng¡± appeared on the television.


    ***


    Jiang XinCheng was a name which only after Qiu XiaoHai had mentioned a few times, did Rong Zan go to look for on television. Otherwise the rules of the Rong household was that meal times were strictly for eating quietly. They couldn¡¯t leave the dinner table and so of course there wasn¡¯t any habits of eating whilst watching TV.


    So one day, Rong Zan finished his dinner very early and waited by the television to see what the deal was with this Jiang XinCheng. What he saw made him immediately realize by Qiu XiaoHai was so in love with this show.


    Because the Jiang Le in the show was just like Qiu XiaoHai in that he didn¡¯t have a mommy. In the show he lived happily with his father Jiang XinCheng.


    Rong Zan knew that this was what Qiu XiaoHai wanted from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to live together with his daddy.


    So one day, when Rong Zan heard his young uncle mention that Jiang XinCheng was their neighbour, and also by coincidence a few dayster Qiu XiaoHai saw the teacher who was monitoring their midday nap reading a newspaper which had a photo of Jiang XinCheng in his daddy¡¯s car and reported it excitedly to Rong Zan, Rong Zan thought for a little bit and easily stringed these two pieces of information together. Then that very afternoon, he delivered the excited to death Qiu XiaoHai to Jiang XinCheng¡¯s apartment door.


    Originally Rong Zan wanted toe with him, but his family driver would not consent to him going anywhere prior to going home. So Rong Zan had no choice but to drop Qiu XiaoHai off, before going home to tell his family beforeing out to find him again.


    However he didn¡¯t expect that when he came over a little whileter, Qiu XiaoHai was eating pancake with spring onion and enthusiastically told him how great Jiang XinCheng was. To bepletely honest, other than feeling surprised, Rong Zan also felt a bit unhappy.


    He didn¡¯t think this was only the beginning.


    Starting from the next day, Qiu XiaoHi actually stated happily holding Jiang XinCheng¡¯s hand to school. There was also no more missing crayons or nkets from his bag. Not only that but there also the daily addition of a lunchbox full of beautiful little white rabbit buns. He said he could eat it when he got hungry. And from his mouth there was endless Ah Bai, Ah Bai.


    Although Rong Zan also didn¡¯t dislike the beautiful Uncle Bai, however Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s constant chatter about Ah Bai made him somewhat irritated. Because he really repeated himself too many times. At that time Rong Zan was still unfamiliar with the concept of ¡°jealousy¡±. He only thought that Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s joy was a bit over the top. During those days every time he looked at Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s hugely smiling face, Rong Zan felt a bit ufortable.


    All the way until a particr day at school when Qiu XiaoHai suddenly came over and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He said right now he, daddy and Ah Bai were living together. It was all because of Ah Zan¡¯s help. He liked Ah Zan the most!


    A few simple wordspletely eliminated the unhappy feelings in the bottom of Rong Zan¡¯s heart.


    From that day on, whenever Qiu XiaoHai felt happy, Rong Zan also felt happy with him.


    Because after all, he was the person that Qiu XiaoHai liked the most.


    He would even share his most favorite little rabbit steamed buns with him.


    ***


    After that on a particr day, the teacher raised the question of ¡°who do you like the most at home¡±.


    On that day Qiu XiaoHai said that Ah Bai would ¡°kiss me, hug me, and sleep with daddy¡±.


    At the same time as Rong Zan heard the first part rather unhappily, Chen ZhenZhen suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s what a mommy does.¡±


    This sentence suddenly switched on a lightbulb in Rong Zan¡¯s mind.


    If Ah Bai turned into Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s mommy, then in the future the person that Qiu XiaoHai like the most would definitely be himself ba.


    Because daddy, mommy, and the person you liked the most couldn¡¯t be the same person.


    Daddy and mommy were daddy and mommy, the person you liked the most was someone you would get married to. The day before the teacher had just taught them.


    So.....


    Rong Zan blinked his eyes and looked at the Qiu XiaoHai who was at the moment arguing with Chen ZhenZhen about ¡°whether or not Ah Bai could be mommy¡±.


    He reached out and tugged Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s clothes. He spoke quietly into Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s ear.


    When Qiu XiaoHai heard it he nodded his head vigorously. ¡°En! Ah Bai will definitely agree oh!¡±


    Rong Zan looked at Qiu XiaoHai and nodded his head quietly.


    Right now he felt very happy in his heart.


    ***


    It was only that life was unpredictable and Rong Zan never imagined that there was one day that he would be separated from Qiu XiaoHai.


    But suddenly from a particr morning, the seat beside Rong Zan became empty.


    There wasn¡¯t any warning or any information given to him.


    It wasn¡¯t until many dayster that Rong Zan was told that Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s daddy had gotten injured and that Qiu XiaoHai had gone overseas to visit him.


    At that time he had thought that after a while, Qiu XiaoHai would reappear again.


    Day after day, Rong Zan would watch the door of the ssroom.


    He was hoping that before ss started, Qiu XiaoHai woulde running and jumping over to him.


    But his waitsted over half a year.


    Half a yearter, on a particr evening, his mommy handed over the phone and said that Xiao Hai wanted to talk to him.


    Rong Zan looked at the phone. At the same time as feeling surprised, he suddenly felt angry. He was actually so mad that he rejected the phone call.


    However when his mommy really put down the phone, Rong Zan suddenly felt a feeling of deep regret and sadness.


    That night, he cried secretly by himself under the bedcovers. He had never done that before.


    Luckily a few dayster, Xiao Hai called again.


    This time Rong Zan snatched the phone from his mother¡¯s hands.


    He had only just said ¡°Hello¡± when from the other end came the sound of Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s loud bawling.


    Thus Rong Zanpletely forgot to be angry.


    From that day on, Rong Zan very rarely got angry with Qiu XiaoHai again.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to be sad by himself again.

 Chapter 64 - Extra 3

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Extra 3</h4>


    Extra 3


    Afterwards, Rong Zan waited two and a half years for Qiu XiaoHai to return to the country.


    In between, Rong Zan and Qiu XiaoHai maintained a trans-pacific phone call every week. Sometimes Qiu XiaoHai would be the one calling, more often it was Rong Zan who calcted the timing and called. Perhaps it was because of nearly losing Qiu XiaoHai and then regaining him, but Rong Zan really valued and preciously protected their connection to one another.


    In addition, in the original kindergarten ss, Rong Zan didn¡¯t have any other very good friends. Even when he went to primary school, Rong Zan put all of his spare time into studying. Around him there weren¡¯t any other intimate friends like Qiu XiaoHai.


    This situation was something that Rong Zan¡¯s mother Lin Qing didn¡¯t discover for quite some time.


    After all she was usually very busy with work. When she interacted with her son in the evenings, Rong Zan always very obediently stayed in his room to read his books.


    It was not until the kindergarten teacher called their house to chat and disclosed the fact that Rong Zan didn¡¯t seem very willing to form groups with other children to y.


    He wouldn¡¯t even allow them to sit in the seat beside him.


    Lin Qing immediately thought of Qiu XiaoHai. She actually thought she was very familiar with her son¡¯s ways and thinking. However she thought that stubbornness was simply stubbornness, it would be unable to withstand a child¡¯s natural ability to forget. As time passed, Rong Zan would naturally make new friends. So all she did was help Rong Zan arrange some summer camps, sporting activities, chess clubs and other extracurricr activities. This was so the usually quiet Rong Zan could get to know some more people.


    As these activities increased, Rong Zan seemed toe around.


    He was someone who was more quiet than most children. When it came to Lin Qing¡¯s arrangements, he treated it just like homework set by his teacher. He wouldplete them very well. In some asions he even disyed a natural ability to lead the group. When it came to picking a team leader, this role would often fall to Rong Zan.


    It was only although he did well in everything, no matter how many suggestions or questions Lin Qing gave Rong Zan, he had never again voluntarily brought any child home with him. This really made Lin Qing feel helpless. After thinking for a while, Lin Qing and Rong SiYu decided to have a second child.


    Lin Qing¡¯s second child turned out to be twin boys. This was unexpected. Originally the husband and wife only wanted Rong Zan to have a brother or a sister to be apanion.


    After all Rong Zan really had too little friends. In three years, Lin Qing could count all of them, including Qiu XiaoHai, on one hand.


    All the way until Qiu XiaoHai returned to the country and pressed on their doorbell.


    From the day, a child¡¯s excitement and natural liveliness once again returned to Rong Zan¡¯s eyes.


    It had to be said that Lin Qing, who was sensitive about these things, actually felt somewhatplicated in her heart.


    She looked at the two infants on the bed, and then at her oldest son who had not disyed such joy in a long time.


    Lin Qing could only sigh helplessly. Well, just let it be. She would just let kids be kids.


    {T/N: Not sure if the trantion conveys it adequately, but I think author is indicating LQ has a premonition of QXH¡¯s and RZ¡¯s rtionship in the future and while not disapproving, feelsplex about it.}


    ***


    While a family revolution was slowly taking root in Rong Zan¡¯s household, Qiu XiaoHai actually still had yet topletely realize what was happening.


    Recently he and Rong Zan had been having a small disagreement. This was because Rong Zan didn¡¯t like themercial he had shot. But the film was clearly of his family ah. He had thought that Rong Zan would like it, but he didn¡¯t expect to Rong Zan to get quietly upset for a few days now. Qiu XiaoHai might be slow but his ability to judge Rong Zan¡¯s mood was actually quite urate.


    Qiu XiaoHai carefully reviewed his thoughts, and thought that perhaps it was because too many people wanted to talk to him, and that made the Rong Zan who liked peace and quiet, unhappy. Look just today, the two people were eating lunch in Rong Zan¡¯s ssroom (they weren¡¯t in the same ss), and yet another person came to look for him.


    This time it was a big-eyed pretty girl with princess curls. She leaned over and said in a clear voice, ¡°You¡¯re Qiu XiaoHai ba. My name is Wang KeLing. I¡¯m the ss president of the neighbouring ss 2. You should have heard of me before ba.¡±


    Thest sentence was because many people said that Wang KeLing was this year¡¯s most beautiful girl. She also had good style. Every day she would wear expensive western clothes and a princess hairdo, essorized with pearls and butterfly hair clips, or small hats, which made the other young girls green with envy. During this time the young boys were just in the midst of the age where they liked to tease each other about which girl they liked, and so while ying this game, Wang KeLing was seen as the most desirable girlfriend.


    But Qiu XiaoHai who had just transferred over didn¡¯t know anything about this. He only raised his head from hisrge lunch box and replied in a natural manner, ¡°Oh. Hello.¡±


    Wang KeLing smiled cutely. ¡°I saw you on TV before. Are you going to be a star in the future? That¡¯s what I want too. I¡¯ve been dancing from a young age and been preparing for a long time. My mommy told me to ask you to contact your director uncles, and tell them to put me on TV with you.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai swallowed the food in his mouth then shook his head. ¡°After filming the current one, I won¡¯t be doing anymore.¡±


    After saying that he nced sideways at Rong Zan. He said in a coaxing manner, ¡°I won¡¯t film anymore, okay ah?¡±


    Rong Zan nced at Qiu XiaoHai once and didn¡¯t reply. The rule of not talking while eating was one that Rong Zan followed stringently.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you film anymore? My mommy says the advertisement was very good ah.¡± Wang KeLing looked as though she didn¡¯t believe. ¡°Then, how about you give me the contact details for your director uncle. My mommy will contact them directly.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai had never met someone this proactive. He paused slightly, unsure what to do. ¡°But I don¡¯t know the phone number ah.¡±


    ¡°How can you not know it? Doesn¡¯t your family live together with Bai Lang?¡± Wang KeLing furrowed her delicate brow. She said in the voice of a child pretending to be an adult, ¡°Ai, even if you don¡¯t have it, Bai Lang will definitely know. Let¡¯s ask him. When you finish school today, wait for me. I wille home with you ah.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide in surprise. ¡°You want toe to my house!?¡±


    Rong Zan¡¯s face immediately went wooden.


    Wang KeLing nodded in a natural manner. She blinked her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re schoolmates ah. Haven¡¯t you ever been to a schoolmate¡¯s house to y before? Today I¡¯lle to your house and tomorrow you cane to my house¨C¡±


    At this time, Rong Zan reced the lid on his lunch box. He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve finished now. I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu XiaoHai froze. He saw Rong Zan turn around and walk out of the ssroom without looking back.


    But clearly Ah Zan hadn¡¯t finished the contents of his lunch box yet.


    Wang KeLing ignored Rong Zan. She tugged Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s sleeve and confirmed, ¡°Then it¡¯s all settled oh. Today after finishing school I¡¯ming to your house. Let¡¯s meet at the school gates.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu XiaoHai hurried to turn his head around. ¡°No, no you can¡¯t. Ah Zan ising over today.¡±


    ¡°We can go together it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Wang KeLing first felt a bit confused, then she felt unhappy. ¡°Can it be that Rong Zan also wants to be a star? Since you helped him, you should help me too. In the future when I¡¯m more famous than him I won¡¯t snatch his jobs. After all I¡¯m a girl and he¡¯s a boy ah.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai opened his eyes wide again. He said in a straightforward manner, ¡°How can you be more famous than him. Rong Zan is better looking than you!¡±


    ¡°How- how ah!?¡± Wang KeLing¡¯s face went red and stamped her feet.


    But at this time Qiu XiaoHai had already jumped up from his seat and chased Rong Zan outside.


    On the other side.


    In the hallway, Qiu XiaoHai hurried to chase down and grab Rong Zan in a panic.


    ¡°Ah Zan Ah Zan, I didn¡¯t tell her toe to my house. Today we already agreed that you woulde over, I remember oh.¡±


    ¡°Then if I don¡¯te, is it okay for her toe?¡± Rong Zan turned around with an expressionless face. He couldn¡¯t help asking this question.


    He suddenly had the impulse that he wanted to knock Qiu XiaoHai out and hide him away in some ce. After the advertisement had broadcast, there were always people looking for Qiu XiaoHai. Since then this kind of feeling had been growing inside his chest.


    Qiu XiaoHai stared at him nkly. This type of hesitation made Rong Zan¡¯s little face grow frosty. Qiu XiaoHai realized this so vigorously shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her toe, I¡¯ll tell her not toe.¡±


    Rong Zan turned his head away. ¡°It¡¯s your house, you don¡¯t have to worry about what I want or not.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai anxiously crowded in front of Rong Zan¡¯s eyes. He said in a pacifying voce, mimicking what he had learnt from Qiu Qian, ¡°Ai, whatever you want, I¡¯ll listen to you. I said it before oh.¡±


    Rong Zan looked at Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s coaxing smile. He couldn¡¯t help cing his arms around Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s neck. He absorbed Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s warm temperature, the feeling was very reassuring. ¡°She¡¯s noisy, I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head to express he understood. ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t think that there would be so many noisy people. No matter if it¡¯s eating or at ss. In the future there won¡¯t be anymore.¡±


    Rong Zan thought for awhile then proposed a solution. ¡°In the future let¡¯s eat on the rooftop.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Qiu XiaoHai smiled and added. ¡°I¡¯m going overseas soon with Ah Bai and daddy to film something. This time I¡¯ll be going for eight months.¡±


    ¡°....................................................................................¡±


    Perhaps it was because Qiu XiaoHai was missing a few brain cells, but after confirming his rtionship with Qiu XiaoHai, Rong Zan¡¯s possessiveness was even more serious than Qiu Qian¡¯s.


    ***


    Eight yearster.


    A particr private senior high school¡¯s opening ceremony in A city.


    On the stage there was a tall and handsome student making a speech on behalf of the year. Below the stage there was a flurry of discussion which could not be suppressed.


    ¡°Who, who¡¯s that on the stage ah? So handsome, he doesn¡¯t even look human.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about ah? That¡¯s Senior Rong! He¡¯s the year representative of the second years, he¡¯s also the president of the student representative council. Didn¡¯t you hear the teacher introduce him from before?¡± {T/N: Schooling works a bit differently in different countries, so just in case it¡¯s confusing to you, in China senior high school is grades 10-12, second year would be grade 11.}


    ¡°Ai, I was too busy staring at him. How can someone be this good looking ah....¡±


    ¡°Paired with our school¡¯s uniform, his looks can really kill. Hehe, for Senior Rong, I did everything I could to get into this school ah.¡±


    ¡°Does Senior Rong have a girlfriend ah? She must be a big beauty ba.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s an even bigger killing point. He. Doesn¡¯t. Have. One!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t!? The voices became more excited. ¡°Is it because the school is too strict, and forbids young dating?¡±


    ¡°Our school isn¡¯t that strict. It¡¯s not really forbidden. Senior Rong really doesn¡¯t have one, no one¡¯s seen it before. I think he spends all of his time studying ba. After all he¡¯s very busy, not only is he the top student in the school, he¡¯s also the representative for the student council, math olympiad, debating and sporting clubs ah.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not exaggerating? Then isn¡¯t he like a prince from a manhua, the type that when he smiles there¡¯s a glow surrounding him!? Senior must be very friendly and easy to get to know ba!?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no no no, Senior Rong is an ice immortal-type beautiful boy ah~~¡±


    ¡°Ice, ice immortal?¡±


    ¡°He always has an emotionless face and doesn¡¯t like to smile. When he walks he has a regal and elegant air.¡±


    ¡°This this this, this ispletely my type ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡±


    ¡°Save it, you. Beforeing out today did you take a good look at yourself in the mirror?¡±


    ¡°No no no, you don¡¯t understand. This type of perfect prince is just the type that should end up with a regr girl ah!!¡±


    ¡°Ha, unfortunately that¡¯s not the case in our school. Here, we don¡¯t even have a student assistant ...¡± {T/N: I¡¯m not sure what the author means by this, she put an asterick after ¡°student assistant¡± as though she wanted to exin her meaning but there¡¯s no exnation after....}


    ***


    Two hourster, in Year 2 ss 1¡¯s ssroom.


    Everyone was sneakily looking at Rong Zan who had chosen a table in the very back row. And when Rong Zan sat down, he really ced his bag on the seat next to him. In everyone¡¯s heart floated the sentence ¡°just as expected¡±, after all everyone had heard this story before.


    When it came to the order of choosing seats in the ssroom, logically it was determined by how good your grades were. Rong Zan entered the school with the highest marks, so in Year 1 ss 1 he was the first one to choose his seat. And every time he would choose a table in the very back row. Because he was very tall, the fact that he chose a seat in the back row seemed to be very considerate towards his ssmates.


    So the male student who had the second highest grades thought that if he sat at the same table next to Rong Zan, then perhaps they could learn from and inspire each other to study better, so he picked the seat next to Rong Zan.


    But as soon as he sat down, Rong Zan suddenly turned around and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m used to sitting by myself. Sorry.¡±


    After saying that he picked up the bag he had just ced down, then changed to another table further down.


    The boy with the second highest mark¡¯s face became very ugly. He had also worked very hard to get into this high school so naturally he couldn¡¯t stand this kind of humiliation. He naturally raised his head andined to the teacher that Rong Zan wasn¡¯t following the rules. Unexpectedly, the teacher only smiled. He said that until everyone had picked their seats, people were free to change their spots. The boy couldn¡¯t say anything, and Rong Zan opened his book and began reading. Of course after that no one dared to pick the seat beside Rong Zan to sit in.


    In the next time, ording to the grades, Rong Zan was still the first person to choose his seat. So when they came to Year 2, and the sses were shuffled, all the new students to the ss paid special attention to this event when choosing their seats.


    Of course there were still people among them who didn¡¯t believe it.


    Right now it was the no 8 student, Shi Ting¡¯s turn to choose. Not only was she a very good student but she was also very beautiful. Previously people had admired her as a female version of Rong Zan, however her personality was much more friendly and easy to get to know. She had many male fans in the school, and a lot of them were worried that their female goddess would get taken away by the cold-faced male god Rong Zan.


    However things didn¡¯t happen that way.


    When it came to Shi Ting¡¯s turn, she directly walked towards the table Rong Zan had chosen. She indicated the empty seat beside him with a smile. ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    Rong Zan raised his head from his book. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I mind.¡±


    From the waiting area outside the ssroom there was a buzz of opinions.


    However Shi Ting didn¡¯t seem angry. She then pointed at the seat in front of Rong Zan. ¡°Then how about here?¡±


    ¡°Feel free.¡± After talking Rong Zan lowered his head back into his book.


    A sh of interest passed through Shi Ting¡¯s eyes. She smilingly sat down on the seat in front of Rong Zan.


    This type of exchange was as though even though she had been rejected by Rong Zan, but she had received permission for some level of intimacy. This made her male fans, who were lining up behind, to gnash their teeth and some of the female students that liked Rong Zan also felt unhappy.


    However they didn¡¯t expect that, half an hourter, something that would be even more shocking to the fans was about to happen.


    Halfway through the weing speech by the teacher, a staff member appeared outside the ssroom and waved their hands.


    The teacher saw it and turned to the ss. He coughed and said, ¡°Students, this term we also have a transfer student who hasn¡¯t had time to be entered into the numbering of our students yet. He is a very talented sporting student, and just returned home from apetition overseas. Please everyone get along well.¡±


    This caused some slight chatter. After all this was Year 2 ss 1, and all the best students in the year were concentrated within it. It was a ss which primarily requisite was good grades. They had never heard of any sporting talent being put into their ss.


    Rong Zan didn¡¯t say anything. He also nced with some surprise from the window outside to the front podium.


    This time he had chosen a seat next to the window so that it would allow him to space out during ss.


    At this time, when the teacher gave a signal, a tall and slender youth came in. The youth was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans and it seemed he hadn¡¯t had time to purchase the school uniform yet. Paired with his tanned, wheat-colored skin and a row of pearly white teeth, he looked sunny and friendly, and all the female students couldn¡¯t help staring.


    No one noticed that in the very back row, Rong Zan¡¯s facial expression changed. Even the way he sat in his chair changed.


    The person who came in also didn¡¯t throw any airs. He said openly and with a big smile, ¡°Hi. Nice to meet everyone. My name is Qiu XiaoHai. Please lead me well.¡±


    After that he waved his hand in a Western way.


    The teacher nodded. ¡°Find a seat for yourself. Let¡¯s continue the ss.¡±


    After speaking, the teacher suddenly seemed to remember something. Actually there were a few empty seats in the ssroom. Other than the seat beside Rong Zan, there were several tables in which only one person was sitting. However the transfer student was unfortunate enough to choose Rong Zan...


    As he was thinking this, Qiu XiaoHai had already, under the gaze of the teacher and the entire ssroom who were waiting in anticipation for a good drama, directly walked to Rong Zan¡¯s table.


    When Qiu XiaoHai ced his bag on the table next to Rong Zan, there was a flurry of conversation in the ssroom.


    At this time Rong Zan suddenly shot out of his seat with the ¡°kua!¡± sound of the chair sliding along the floorboard.


    The atmosphere in the ssroom suddenly became a lot more tense. Even the teacher¡¯s mouth dropped open. He thought he had to hurry and divert the new transfer student to avoid an altercation.


    However Qiu XiaoHai onlyughed. He held out his hand and said in a somewhat coaxing mamner, ¡°Ah Zan, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Rong Zan took one step forward and hugged Qiu XiaoHai forcefully. ¡°If you didn¡¯te back soon, I would have gone to go grab you.


    When he released him, there was a smile for the first time on his face.


    ¡°Ai, you¡¯ve gotten taller again. When clearly half a year ago, we were the same....¡±


    ¡°Just cycling a bike won¡¯t make you taller.¡±


    ¡°Who says! I also did some training!¡±


    From the moment that everyone¡¯s jaw in the ssroom dropped, very quickly the whole school got to know that Rong Zan had a best friend called Qiu XiaoHai.


    No matter if it was a seat, smiles or even the first love that everyone was secretly suspicious of.


    It turns out Rong Zan had been waiting for Qiu XiaoHai this whole time.


    (T/N: Author¡¯s notes says the two people weren¡¯t separated for 8 years, it was just that Qiu XiaoHai travels back and forth from China to overseas, and the two people aren¡¯t always in the same school.}

 Chapter 65 - Extra 4

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Extra 4</h4>


    Extra 4


    When the bell rang at the end of ss, there was a flurry of conversation and the sound of people packing up which filled the room.


    Rong Zan was also packing up his books and pens. His movements were very speedy and efficient, as well as being quiet.


    At this time Shi Ting turned around. First she looked at the seat directly behind her, then moved her nce to Rong Zan who was behind slightly to the right. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Next ss is science, shouldn¡¯t you wake Xiao Hai up early?¡±


    {T/N: Actually says ¡°experiment¡± ss, I assume it¡¯s science ss. In this case I think the students have their normal ssroom which they attend most pen and paper type sses, and then go to special ssrooms for science, sport etc.}


    Rong Zan nced up at Shi Ting. He had deep set features as well as a pair of deep, narrow eyes. The appearance was exquisitely perfect, but because of his expression there was also a sense of coldness and hardness. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±


    Shi Ting didn¡¯t seem affected and smiled. She picked up her book and stood up. ¡°You need to give him some time to wash his face ba. It also takes at least 5 minutes to walk to the science ssroom.¡± The way she stood up and pushed back her chair was also gentle and elegant looking.


    Rong Zan didn¡¯t reply. He only nodded his head. ¡°See you in the ssroom.¡±


    Shi Ting behaved as though she didn¡¯t understand this dismissal. Instead she said gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and mind the table next to the window. Let¡¯s be in the same group next ss. See you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Rong Zan agreed. Then he began to organize the things he needed to bring to the science ss. After finishing Rong Zan opened Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s bag and began to organize for him too. He made his movements slightly bigger this time.


    Because of these movements, the Qiu XiaoHai who had been lying on the table sleeping without moving finally moved his mouth and slowly woke up.


    After waking up, the first thing Qiu XiaoHai did was stretchzily. He also yawned. At the same time Rong Zan reached for the thin jacket which had slid off Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s shoulders and pulled it back up in a smooth, practiced motion. This was the jacket that Rong Zan hadid on him during ss.


    Qiu XiaoHai hadn¡¯tpletely woken up it. He rubbed his face. Rong Zan handed him the jacket. ¡°Put it on.¡±


    As though he was used to beingmanded, Qiu XiaoHai took the clothes and messily stuck his arms into it.


    Rong Zan picked up the things he had prepared and stood up. He helped smooth down Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s flipped up cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go, next ss is science.¡±


    ¡°Haaa¡ª-¡± Qiu XiaoHai yawned again. ¡°Finally a fun one....¡±


    ¡°Being able to sleep while standing, I have to give it to you.¡± Rong Zan helped support Qiu XiaoHai.


    ¡°One day I¡¯ll definitely master it.¡± Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s voice was thick. Then he added, ¡°Oh, I need to go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s enough time.¡± Rong Zan¡¯s brow slightly moved. ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai looked around then grabbed the water bottle which was hanging on the back of his chair. ¡°We should also bring our water bottles. Just then you didn¡¯t drink any water right? You need to drink more ah. Drink more and go to the toilet more, it¡¯s good for your body. My coach and Ah Bai both say that.¡± After talking he unscrewed the cap and drank a few gulps. Then he handed it to Rong Zan. ¡°Drink some.¡±


    Rong Zan took it with one hand. Without hesitation he drank a few mouthfuls.


    Qiu XiaoHai stood to one side grinning and nodding his head. Thus Rong Zan drank a few more mouthfuls.


    Drinking more was good. Then they could go to the toilet togetherter.


    ***


    The ¡°coach¡± mentioned by Qiu XiaoHai was his cycling coach.


    This was something which had started because of the foreign movies that Bai Lang filmed previously.


    It was a movie adaption from a book. The two part series was also split into two separate movies, and so the shooting time spanned nearly three years.


    During this time, Bai Lang would spend nearly half the year overseas. Originally Bai Lang thought that because Qiu Qian had assigned him a private jet for his use, that the travel wouldn¡¯t be too arduous. He nned to return home every two weeks, so this meant that the Qiu father and son would be able to obediently remain in China and attend school and work the way they were supposed to.


    It was only that Qiu Qian wouldn¡¯t agree and Qiu XiaoHai also wouldn¡¯t agree. One of them picked up hisptop and said he could work from anywhere, the other threw away his backpack and said he would definitely go wherever Ah Bai and daddy went.


    Bai Lang tried to coax them for a long time, his primary concern was Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s schooling, but eventually he was rejected by Qiu Qian who said that when he was young he often skipped school and that going to school had nothing to do with whether you would be sessfulter. So after rushing to pack up a few clothes, Qiu Qian and Qiu XiaoHai followed Bai Lang onto the ne and directly headed towards the small wooden vi that they had long ago purchased near the filming set.


    It had to be said that because the film set was in the countryside, the surrounding environment was very good. There were green fields, clear air, mountainous surrounds and even argeke. Thekeside town was very peaceful and tranquil, the pace of life was slow. Even Bai Lang felt that this ce might be better for Qiu XiaoHai to grow up in, rather than a crowded city.


    So during the three years of filming, Bai Lang and the Qiu father and son mostly stayed overseas. During this time, because of the beautiful surrounds, the family of three was able to maintain their habit of cycling in the morning together as well. And as they continued cycling, then as time passed Qiu XiaoHai started getting very interested in cycling. In this country, it was also considered a serious sport that was being promoted nationally.


    So his hobby transformed into a professional interest. After that he participated in manypetitions. After Qiu XiaoHai requested it, Qiu Qian hired a professional coach to train him and purchased expensive bike after expensive bike for him. No matter if thepetition was big or small he would sign him up. When the series of movies finishing filming, it changed to the two adults following Qiu XiaoHai to run around.


    Because of this, prior to senior high school, Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s schooling was very casual. However this didn¡¯t affect Qiu XiaoHai too much, because at the age of 12 he had already found the direction of his future life, which was to be a cool professional cyclist.


    However each school he went to was like soy sauce. The fact that he had never properlypleted any school term was something which gave Bai Lang a headache. So Bai Lang had a discussion with Qiu Qian and decided that prior to the best age in which he would really enter the professional cycling world, Qiu XiaoHai needed to properly experience a period of school life. He needed to experience the joys and bitternesses that young people his age should have.


    When they asked Qiu XiaoHai which school he wanted to go to, Qiu XiaoHai picked the senior high that Rong Zan attended.


    Of course Bai Lang and Qiu Qian supported this. It was fortunate that Rong Zan¡¯s private high school had a ss schedule which had a lot of freedom, and there was a lot of choice as to curriculum. This meant that there wasn¡¯t any special sporting positions? Then they would simply use money to create one. There wasn¡¯t a cycling club or cycling coaches? Then they would help the school create one. That way, Qiu XiaoHai wouldn¡¯t have to be thinking about cycling during ss and be unable to rest.


    Of course Rong Zan¡¯s school didn¡¯t do everything just for money. When he applied to enter the school, Qiu XiaoHai had won a string of international youthpetitions. The brightness of the shining trophies was enough to make the teacher¡¯s eyes go blind. So even though professional cycling wasn¡¯t a sport that was widespread in China, however if they really trained an international sporting star, then that would also look good for the school.


    So in this way, the uncouth Qiu XiaoHai was thrown the ss Year 2 ss 1 which was filled with intellectual geniuses.


    Aside from the times he was training, everyday he was surrounded by these intellectuals watching him while he slept.


    Then what would happen when it came time for exams?


    No problem since he was sitting next to a real genius. Rong Zan was extremely urate when guessing the content of the exams. Also Qiu XiaoHai only needed to memorize about 30% of the content.


    Because Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s grades were also 30%prised of his sporting marks, goddammit.


    ***


    However, actually the special student Qiu XiaoHai and his intellectual ssmates got along together quite well.


    {T/N: I didn¡¯t want to use the word ¡°nerd¡± since it has negative connotations traditionally (although changing). Asian/Chinese people look highly upon education, so smart students are considered elite. So I thought ¡°intellectual¡± would fit the bill better.}


    After all among these group ofpetitive and close-knit students, having Qiu XiaoHai who was outside the circle and who was cool, easygoing and liked tough (the female students added: also handsome) was fantastic. Not only that but he was also great at making peopleugh. Although sometimes when he slept in ss he would snore, but after ss he could help others weedle Rong Zan¡¯s notes out. Since he was a benefit both for entertainment and studying purposes, more and more people like to crowd around Qiu XiaoHai.


    Not to mention, beside Qiu XiaoHai there was always Rong Zan.


    Every discovered that after getting to know Qiu XiaoHai, it also became easier to talk to Rong Zan.


    For example, asking him to borrow his notes was something that the top student Rong Zan would have never agreed to before.


    In the highlypetitive environment of the school, every ssmate was yourpetition. Notes were a valued resource, each person carefully kept theirs. So if it was the top student Rong Zan¡¯s notes, then it was definitely something that would not easily be passed to others! In addition Rong Zan had always had a stern and proper image, and asking for notes seemed to be a sign of the crime of not working hard and taking shortcuts.


    However on a particr day, three students surrounded Qiu XiaoHai chatting about him sleeping in ss. After beingplemented a lot, it was unknown who said that they envied him to death for possessing the golden notes, which was pretty much an exemption from the death penalty and with it he could sleep as much as he liked.


    Qiu XiaoHai heard this then he turned around to look at Rong Zan. ¡°Ah Zan, can I make a few copies to give them?¡±


    While Qiu XiaoHai chatted, Rong Zan wouldn¡¯t read but instead sit to one side silently ¡°participating¡±. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The talking ssmates all went quiet. Suddenly there was the ¡°zeng¡± noise of them jumping out.


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about your notes!?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai got a shock. ¡°What are you all getting worked up for!?¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot! Those are the top student¡¯s notes!! His notes!! It will affect your grades!!¡±


    ¡°Those notes have organised all the important points!! This means getting the highest marks!! This means other people will be able to catch up!!¡±


    ¡°Only you don¡¯t know how fortunate you are!! You actually managed to look at Rong Zan¡¯s notes and not score over 70!! No wonder you don¡¯t know!!¡±


    The people who hade over to chat were all Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s good friends. So they spoke in a straightforward way.


    Although they didn¡¯t have any ill intent however Rong Zan who was listening felt a bit unhappy because these people were calling Qiu XiaoHai stupid.


    He didn¡¯t expect for Qiu XiaoHai tough heartily and wave his hands. ¡°So the effect is just so so ma, even if you guys read the notes thoroughly, the number one will always been Ah Zan ah.¡±


    The students red at him but they couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Seems to be... the case.¡±


    The unhappiness in Rong Zan¡¯s heart disappeared. He began to reply but at this time Qiu XiaoHai hooked his arm around Rong Zan¡¯s neck. They were close enough to pat and rub each other. ¡°Although, even if wasn¡¯t number 1, Ah Zan is still the best oh. So don¡¯t feel any pressure, no pressure.¡±


    All of the other students felt.. howe these two sentences sounded a bit annoying.


    Rong Zan rubbed Qiu XiaoHai back. ¡°There is no ¡°although¡±, number one is number one.¡±


    Okay, thatst sentence was just as annoying.


    ***


    It¡¯s just that all things had a good and a bad side.


    Rong Zan and Qiu XiaoHai finally had the opportunity to attend the same school. One was the intellectual type and the other one was physical type. These two different good looking guys would appear together all the time in the school. Since they saw them so often, it was hard for the female ssmates not to have thoughts in their hearts so they got disturbed quite often.


    However because behind Qiu XiaoHai, there was a very famous gay couple, many of the girls began to get suspicious of the rtionship between Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan. This matter concerned too many people¡¯s happiness, thus on the second month of Qiu XiaoHai attending the school, he would often be invited out by female ssmates for a private ¡°chat¡±.


    The first few times, the girls seemed to be aware that it wasn¡¯t good to pick a time when the two people were together. Hence they would always pick an opportunity when Rong Zan was at student council meetings to find Qiu XiaoHai to chat. However after the first few times, perhaps because these opportunities were rare and hard toe by, the girls began asking Qiu XiaoHai outright in front of Rong Zan.


    Thus, when he saw that Qiu XiaoHai would leave the ssroom with the girls, and even prevent him from following, not returning until the next ss... day by day, Rong Zan¡¯s face became uglier and more dark.


    One evening, Rong Zan specifically followed Qiu XiaoHai back to his house. As soon as he entered Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s room he couldn¡¯t help himself and straight out asked:


    ¡°What did those girls want to talk to you about today? Do you know her?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai took off his uniform shirt casually and then went through his closet looking for a T-shirt. ¡°Nothing much. They were just asking me whether or not I have someone I like, and whether or not you have someone that you like.¡±


    Rong Zan didn¡¯t expect that the question would be so provoking. He asked in a troubled manner, ¡°Then what did you say?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s head was still buried in his closet. He didn¡¯t look around. ¡°Told them the truth ah.¡±


    Rong Zan stared at Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s naked upper back. ¡°.... you, you know about mine?¡±


    ¡°The glory of the debating society¡± / ¡°The Olympiad prodigy¡± / ¡°School Chief¡± / ¡°Major School Intellectual¡± / ¡°Ice Prince¡± etc etc, Rong Zan who had all of these titles didn¡¯t dare to ask Qiu XiaoHai who he liked. He only dared to ask about himself.


    Qiu XiaoHai turned around. His expression looked confused. ¡°How can I not know? Didn¡¯t we agree on being together a long time ago?¡±


    Rong Zan froze. ¡°We agreed?¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai also seemed surprised. His mouth opened and closed, then he said slowly, ¡°We.. didn¡¯t we agree that when we were 16 we would start dating.... Did, did you forget?¡±


    In his life, Rong Zan never again experienced this sensation of being smacked hard across the head again....


    So right now all Rong Zan could do was freeze.


    Qiu XiaoHai saw it and a look of shock and suspicion appeared on his face. Then he looked extremely cut. He immediately turned around and stammered while facing the closet, ¡°If, if you forgot then it doesn¡¯t matter... then, then, then I¡¯ll¨C¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai had no words for a moment. Suddenly he felt himself being wrenched back around forcefully!


    Then before he could react, there was already something hot pressed against his lips.


    This was Rong Zan and Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s first kiss.


    It was a bit forceful, a bit violent, also it hurt a bit and the duration was quite short.


    After Rong Zan kissed him heavily, he said gravely, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s date.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai was shocked by the kiss. But he didn¡¯t forget his previous words. ¡°Right now we¡¯re already 16. So, so, you really did forget¨C¡±


    Rong Zan actually had no impression of it at all. However he wouldn¡¯t let Qiu XiaoHai have a chance to detect this.


    He turned his head and used the same method to block Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s mouth again.


    This time, a soft and hot exchange exploded on the two people¡¯s lips.


    It was both fresh and exciting, a feeling of wanting to treasure something but at the same time wanting to plunder it. It was unknown who started, but their tongues began to enterwine in their mouths. The two people¡¯s bodies were filled heat and humidity, their tongues pressed and entangled together, and excitement and passion coursed through their bodies. Also Qiu XiaoHai wasn¡¯t wearing a T-shirt, his athletic body was embraced by Rong Zan and even further stimted a sexual desire. All of this rose up into Rong Zan¡¯s head. He could only embrace this person more tightly, kiss him more heavily....


    However at this time, there was a ¡°ka!¡± sound.


    Someone actually opened Qiu XiaoHai¡¯s bedroom door!


    The sound wasn¡¯t loud but since the closet was right next to the door, it was very clear.


    Rong Zan and Qiu XiaoHai sprang apart in shock. They must have both felt guilty because they jumped apart from each other quickly.


    They saw Bai Lang standing in the doorway in shock. Then his gaze nced over Qiu Xiaohai¡¯s naked upper body and he coughed. ¡°Remember, about that, you have to wait until you¡¯re 20!¡±


    Then there was another ¡°ka!¡± sound as the door closed.


    ***


    A long, long timeter, Rong Zan finally realized that it was Bai Lang who very early on set the requirements for Qiu XiaoHai.


    He could start dating after 16, he could do *that* after 20, and he couldn¡¯t consider marriage until he was 25.


    Qiu XiaoHai obediently agreed. Then he turned around to look at Rong Zan to remind him, ¡°Ah Bai said dating has to wait until 16, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    Rong Zan actually did remember this incident.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that when Qiu XiaoHai was talking about this, he had never considered any other person.


    T/N: It¡¯s notpletely clear who is gong and who is shou from the rtionship so you can feel free to imagine how you like, but in my head and from the author¡¯s hints, I am of the opinion she is writing RZ as shou and QXH as gong. Mostly because I¡¯ve read 3 of her danmei novels and in all of them the shou is described as clean, white, intellectual and the gong as tanned, athletic. But its really not clear in this case so feel free to imagine it how you wish!

 Chapter 66 - Extra 5

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Extra 5</h4>


    Extra 5


    Not long after winning the Golden Emperor award for the movie Ending, Bai Lang began working on the movies for the series of foreign books.


    Even though the actual filming would not take ce until a whileter, however in the early period Bai Lang still had a lot of work getting make-up and styling for early promotional material.


    When the casting was announced, naturally Bai Lang this new film emperor¡¯s reputation went up a few notches.


    The poprity of this series of books in China was already so widespread that every household knew about it. It had a wide fanbase. After the first three movies were shown, the fans of the books were all curious as to who would y the role of the Asian student who would show up in the fourth movie. They saw that one month after receiving his award, the new film emperor was cast in the role and with the addition of the very popr Rong Airmercial, this casting choice made all the fans very satisfied. The casting director was also very happy. This meant that they had also gained a free, additional promotion gold card. With the two thingsplimenting each other, the effect was very good.


    Thus, Bai Lang¡¯s career after bing the movie emperor took off faster than anyone could have expected.


    After all the chance to film a foreign blockbuster was an opportunity that didn¡¯te easily. There were many film emperors who while having a great career domestically, didn¡¯t have any bright sesses overseas. The fact that Bai Lang got this opportunity can also be considered his fortune. When these two final movies were sessfully shown to the world and seeded both in terms of poprity, critical opinion and box office sales, Bai Lang rode the wave to sessfully be an ¡°international superstar¡±. Even though he really hadn¡¯t filmed that many works.


    And when Father Bai came to find Bai Lang, it was when the first movie Bai Lang filmed for that series of books had juste into the theatres.


    At that time, no matter if it was big streets or small alleys, all were covered with posters for the movie. Bai Lang had also busy doing promotions for it. Father Bai loitered outside Total Entertainment¡¯s big building suspiciously and after being recognized by the eagle-eyed security team, Fang Hua brought him in via the back door then called Bai Lang to let him know.


    Bai Lang went silent for a few seconds then agreed toe by for a meeting.


    ****


    Bai Lang had only lightly pushed open the door when he saw the back of a person standing looking out the window of his personal office.


    Father Bai was wearing pants of an indeterminate color and it was covered with dirt and grease. His ashy gray hair was very messy. In these years he had be quite a lot thinner and his shoulders were hunched as though he was about to copse. No matter if it was when Bai Lang was young and at home, or when he was a farmer, Father Bai had never had this kind of dejected and downtrodden appearance.


    Looking at this made Bai Lang¡¯s footsteps pause slightly. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Father Bai who was spacing out next to the floor length windows was startled. Swaying slightly, he turned around.


    On his old and pale face there were many lines etched. His expression was very hesitant, ¡°Ah, Ah Lang....¡±


    Looking at this father who appeared like apletely different person, Bai Lang really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit while waiting?¡±


    On the coffee table next to the couch there was a cup of tea ced. The secretary wasn¡¯t likely to have forgotten her responsibilities.


    Father Bai lowered his head. Guiltily he pulled at his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m scared, scared of making it dirty. I can just stand here, it¡¯s okay....¡±


    If these words came from Bai Li¡¯s mouth, Bai Lang would definitely think he was acting.


    But when it came from Father Bai, Bai Lang knew that his personality was so weak and soft that even if he told a lie, he would be agitated and embarrassed.


    So he also didn¡¯t beat around the bush but directly asked, ¡°Dad, do you need something so came to find me?¡±


    When Father Bai heard this not unkind question he raised his head. His expression when he looked at Bai Lang had a little bit of anticipation.


    But a few secondster, when he saw Bai Lang was only peacefully waiting for him to talk, that little sliver of anticipation changed to anxiety, shame and in the end his face went red.


    Father Bai lowered his head again, not able to look at Bai Lang in the eye. He said shamefully, ¡°I, I came because... you, your mother... no, I mean, that.... Your big brother, he....¡±


    Father Bai couldn¡¯t string a sentence together for a long time. Bai Lang only slowly walked beside Father Bai and also looked down at the cityscape that could be seen outside the floor-length windows. He thought it might be easier for Father Bai to talk without someone looking at him.


    ¡°What happened to Bai Li?¡±


    Bai Lang asked this because he really didn¡¯t know.


    After Qiu Qian¡¯s ident, Bai Lang and Qiu Qian pretty much had no secrets from each other. So Bai Lang knew that Qiu Qian had used schemes to evict Bai Li, as well as Father Bai and Mother Bai from that two apartments. After that, Qiu Qian arranged a pit for Bai Li to jump into using the money he had gotten from the sales. However Bai Lang didn¡¯t enquire further about whether or not he had actually jumped. Because after that the car ident had urred and both Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s focus turned to other things.


    Three yearster when they came back to the country, the Bai family hadn¡¯te to find them. Bai Lang also asked Qiu Qian not to look for them.


    In reality, Bai Li really couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation of the trap Qiu Qian had set for him. He had invested the majority of his money and lost almost everything. However the only thing good about this time was at least that the money was his own and not borrowed. After losing nearly everything he had, if Bai Li learnt his lesson and was willing to work hard and find a proper job, then with the small amount of remaining money he had, it was not impossible to survive together with Father and Mother Bai even though life would be bitter for some time.


    However Bai Li persisted in dreaming about getting rich overnight. But right now he and Bai Lang had publicly cut off their rtionship. Also most people knew that right now Bai Lang wasn¡¯t in the country. So no matter if it was a legitimate bank or a loan shark, no one was stupid enough to lend Bai Li any money.


    So Bai Li could only pin his hopes on the lottery. He did some odd jobs to earn a bit of money, but was often fired. As soon as he earned a small amount of money he would immediately use it gamble. However at least at this time, what was left of the Bai family¡¯s money as well as Father Bai¡¯s small ie he earned as a ticket seller was tightly grasped by Mother Bai. So even though Bai Li¡¯s ie was zero, the family of three was able to rent a small apartment and just managed to get by.


    However Bai Li was not willing to keep living like this. Because after Bai Li stole the deeds of the apartments to sell, Mother Bai¡¯s attitude towards Bai Li had changed to treating him like an enemy. She would often hit him and swear at him. Every day during the three meal times this scene would definitely ur. This made the already short-tempered Bai Li fill with anger and on a particr day he finally lost control and pushed Mother Bai violently to the ground, twisting her ankle.


    Mother Baiy on the ground and yelled out painfully. She didn¡¯t forget to curse hatefully at Bai Li and said she would definitely sue this unfilial son to death!! Ungrateful wretch!! So big and old but still wants his old parents to support him, this useless trash!!


    When Bai Li heard this he was both angry and frightened. He knew that the crime of hurting someone would bepounded by the fact that he was a son hurting his parents. So without another thought, he snatched the bank card that Mother Bai had always guarded preciously and without even turning back around, he rushed out the door and never came back.


    When Father Bai finished work and came home, Mother Bai was in so much pain she had nearly fainted. Because originally she thought it was just a sprain and that she could endure the pain and just massage and roll it a bit until it became better. But when she manipted it, the originally 50% injury was turned by her into an 80% injury. By the time she got to the hospital, the shattered bone was already at the point where it would never heal back to its original state. This fall caused her to be a cripple.


    Mother Bai was filled with even more hate. Holding her crutch, she hobbled to the police station to file charges against Bai Li. This turned Bai Li into a wanted man. It was unknown whether or not he would be caught, but the Bai family¡¯s circumstances didn¡¯t get any better because of the charges.


    After Bai Li stole the family¡¯s money and ran away, Father Bai¡¯s tiny ie after paying Mother Bai¡¯s hospital and medication fees meant that they were no longer able to afford to rent the apartment. Although the kind-heartedndlord agreed to let them stay another few months, however the small amusement park that Father Bai worked in was also demolished. Now that he lost his job, if not for the fact that Mother Bai sold her jewellery and managed to find an even worse, dpidated apartment to momentarily hide from the wind and rain, then probably right now Father Bai and the disabled Mother Bai would probably be homeless and living on the streets.


    ¡°After that, me and your mother looked through the trash for things to sell.¡± Father Bai said slowly. His voice became even lower. ¡°Right now, we can still live, but just a few days ago your mother was robbed. She was beaten up and the other person also put out a notice. We, for a few days we haven¡¯t been able to collect any trash. We, really don¡¯t have any other way, so, so....¡±


    When he heard this Bai Lang also lowered his eyes. His heart felt veryplicated.


    In his past life, Bai Li was finally able to get rich in the end. He used Bai Lang¡¯s money and so there wasn¡¯t any discord between him and Father and Mother Bai.


    In this life, Bai Lang cut off Bai Li and so Bai Li could only go back to bite his parents. However for it to get to this state, to say it¡¯s karma or retribution....


    However Bai Lang had to ask himself, was this what he wanted?


    His father who looked so old and broken, and his mother who was a cripple. Right now could he really feel happy?


    ¡°Ah, Ah Lang,¡± Father Bai finally spoke again. ¡°I, I know that me and your mom, we were wrong about your older brother. Pre-previously, we had some misunderstandings about you. That¡¯s our mistake. Everyone, everyone says that we did this to ourselves, but, but....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, dad.¡± Bai Lang interrupted him.


    Father Bai went quiet. His face was very pale.


    Right now his son wouldn¡¯t even look at him. His mouth opened slightly then finally closed again.


    ¡°I will transfer 10,000 yuan a month to father¡¯s bank card.¡±


    Father Bai, whose legs were feeling weak at this moment, froze and stared at Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang also finally looked at Father Bai in the eye.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be anymore. Because the other half should have been given to you by Bai Li. In this life, I won¡¯t ever help him pay a single cent again.¡±


    ¡°No.... it¡¯s, it¡¯s already enough.¡± Father Bai¡¯s face showed he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Two people living on 10,000. It will be hard in the city. However if you go somewhere more regional, you can live well.¡± After talking, Bai Lang walked towards the office table and took out a piece of paper and a pen and wrote down a phone number. He also wrote a cheque and handed both to Father Bai. ¡°If somethinges up, you can call this number.¡±


    Father Bai looked at what was in Bai Lang¡¯s hand then looked at Bai Lang. With trembling hands he took it. He spoke with a whimper.


    ¡°Ah, Ah Lang, it¡¯s me and your mom that have wronged you... this, you....¡±


    Bai Lang turned his head away. He didn¡¯t want to listen to this. It would only reopen the wounds that had already been covered over.


    ¡°Go back quickly ba, take mom to see a doctor and.... eat a good meal.¡±


    Father Bai saw the situation and shamefully wanted to say something, but after pondering for some time he couldn¡¯t find the right words. Finally he rubbed his eyes and moved his feet to leave. When he got to the door, just before he stepped outside, Father Bai turned around and suddenly asked.


    ¡°..... Ah Lang, you, are you living well?¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s back was to his father. He didn¡¯t reply but his eyes went red.


    It had been so many years but he had finally received a sentence of concern.


    This can be considered progress ba.


    ***


    After that Bai Lang stayed in the office for some time. Just like Father Bai, he stood next to the floor-length window and looked at the scenery outside for a long time.


    All the way until a warm pair of arms embraced him from behind. A familiar andforting voice sounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Bai Lang lowered his already dry eyes. ¡°Who said I cried?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re soft hearted on the inside. You can¡¯t hate to the end, but you also aren¡¯t foolish enough to thoroughly forgive.¡±


    Bai Lang turned around in Qiu Qian¡¯s arms. He breathed Qiu Qian¡¯s scent in deeply andughed. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re saying I brought this on myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Lang felt his head being kissed. ¡°You just do what you want, as long as your happy it¡¯s good.¡±


    Bai Lang leaned into Qiu Qian¡¯s embrace and shut his eyes. He made a noise of agreement then said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat hot pot tonight. Later let¡¯s go by the supermarket.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Qian nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite Er Hong, Xiao Li, Sister Fang and Ah Zan¡¯s family.¡±


    Qiu Qian wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°Why you want to call so many people for?¡±


    ¡°Hot pot is better with more people.¡±


    ¡°I can eat many people¡¯s portion. It¡¯s the same.¡±


    ¡°Pig.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Hai.¡±


    Dozens of kilometres away, Qiu XiaoHai sneezed loudly next to Rong Zan.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold ah, when I get home I¡¯m going to ask Ah Bai to make hot pot!¡±


    Just as he said this, his phone rang.


    ***


    Just before the next lunar new year festival, Bai Lang¡¯s house received a cardboard box of vegetables.


    On it was written Father Bai¡¯s name, and there was also a crumpled letter.


    In it the first sentence, although it was just a formality, was written: ¡°Ah Lang, are you living well?¡±

 Chapter 67 (END) - Extra 6 (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 67 (END) - Extra 6 (Final)</h4>


    Extra 6 (Final)


    Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s wedding was held not long after the fourth movie in that series was shown in the cinemas.


    It was really just to make up for before, because Bai Lang and Qiu Qian had gotten registered long ago in H country after Qiu Qian¡¯s recovery from his injuries.


    The reason was pretty simple. Qiu Qian¡¯s rehabilitation was in D country, however the neighbouring H country was the first country in the world to recognize gay marriage. So in D country there were many gay couples who ran to the neighbouring H country to get married.


    When Qiu Qian saw these couples his eyes went red and naturally he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    The only reason they hadn¡¯t done it earlier was because Qiu Qian had said that this was the reward he would give himself after standing up from his wheelchair.


    However this event was not known by many people in China. The day they got registered, the only people that attended was Bai Lang, Qiu XiaoHai and the still walking very slowly Qiu Qian. In addition there was Hong Hong who drove them to the civil registry bureau. They signed a few documents and got their registration.


    After that, Bai Lang focused on Qiu Qian¡¯s rehabilitation. Qiu Qian was also upied in the final stages of snatching power of the Qiu family. So because they were both busy, the two people didn¡¯t even think about any wedding ceremony. Because this matter didn¡¯t seem that significant. The people who mattered already knew that they were married.


    However it was only that when the fourth movie for that series of books hit the theatres, Bai Lang¡¯s fame really reached a new peak.


    Movie fans were added to book fans, and with the addition of the effect of the character he was ying, meant that Bai Lang suddenly gained many passionate new fans. And a lot of them were young women.


    In order to express the love and admiration bubbling in their hearts, sometimes they would call out things like ¡°I want to have your baby!¡± Or other such passionate confessions.


    If a normal person heard this, they would only think it was just a fan trying to express their love. They were just words. However because of Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s special rtionship, there were several female fans who really thought about it seriously. They rushed to Total Entertainment¡¯s reception desk and wanted to send a message to Bai Lang to say she really wanted to have Bai Lang¡¯s child. They could do it via IVF. Because she didn¡¯t want to ruin Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s beautiful rtionship. She only wanted Bai Lang to be even happier than now....


    Her words were very passionate. When Qiu Qian heard about it his face went ck. However this was really an issue that the two of them had never touched on before. One evening while lying in bed, Qiu Qian couldn¡¯t withstand the anxiety in his heart and directly asked Bai Lang.


    However he had only just started talking when Bai Lang cuddled him and kissed him. He smiled and said, he knew what made him happy and that it was for their family of three to live well.


    At that time, in the dimly lit room, the moonlight came in from outside. Bai Lang, lying beside him, had a radiant smile on his face.


    Qiu Qian threw aside his prepared words of ¡°fairness¡± and being ¡°willing to endure¡±, and also the information he had secretly gathered about surrogacy. He only violently embraced Bai Lang and told him that his happiness was exactly the same.


    The next morning Qiu Qian convinced Bai Lang. He said they should have a wedding ceremony.


    This would show everyone that Bai Lang¡¯s happiness was him.


    ***


    A few weekster, Bai Lang and Qiu Qian¡¯s friends all received an invitation without any preamble or warning.


    When the silver card was opened, there was printed three blue colored stars. Two big and one small.


    The romantic and elegant script said that three weekster, Bai Lang and Qiu Qian would hold a wedding ceremony on the beaches of the T inds.


    At that time they wanted to invite their friends to bring their own flip-flops and sunsses ande to share in their joy.


    Of course contained within the letter was a return airne ticket.


    ***


    On the day of the wedding, the sun shone brightly. There was not a cloud in sight. The natural beauty of the glittering blue ocean and white sands enthusiastically weed the guests.


    On the vast and empty sands a small wedding arch had been set up. The arch was filled with colorful flowers often seen on the ind. Pink morning glories and white roses were set up in the space between the blue ocean and the blue sky, other than being romantic there was a feeling of purity.


    On either side of the arch were ced some chairs for the guest. There weren¡¯t many, maybe thirty to forty in total. There was an aisle left between the seats, just like as though there was going to be red carpet set upter.


    However today there wasn¡¯t any red carpet. Instead there was only the warm and delicate white sand. On either side of the aisle, there were decorations in the shape of starfishes and ms. It was both clean and artistic looking.


    On one side of the area, there was a pure white grand piano ced. The purpose was to y the wedding march.


    However it being ced like that gave the scene a somewhat dreamlike atmosphere.


    This allowed Fang Hua, who had never attended a beach wedding before and who hade to personally inspect the surrounds the day before, to finally cast aside the reservations she had about this flip-flop and sunsses wedding. She was just scared that Qiu Qian¡¯s careless love of the ocean would mean Bai Lang wouldn¡¯t get the treatment he deserved.


    But as she strolled on the clean sands, Fang Hua became more and more satisfied. She evenplimented Qiu Qian a few times. This kind of ce which wasn¡¯t upied, where phones didn¡¯t work, and which you couldn¡¯t even get a visa to go to without knowing people, was very sensible. Not only did they not have to worry about any uninvited guests, they could even post the wedding notification on the same day and let this group of journalists and fans work themselves into a frenzy but bepletely unable to get closer.


    However no one knew that Bai Lang and Qiu Qian didn¡¯t pick this location for the reasons Fang Hua had described.


    Because this was the ce Qiu Qian had first confessed to Bai Lang. It was on these sands that the two people¡¯s rtionship had changed for the better.


    ***


    Dang~ dang dang dang~


    Dang~ dang tang dang~


    After that, the wedding piano echoed throughout the beach.


    The music today was organized by Rong SiQi who was ying the piano personally.


    Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan held baskets of flowers and walked down the aisle throwing flowers, they grinned as they opened the pathway for the newlyweds.


    The two beautiful children were dressed for the asion. Outside their loose shirts, they wore wreaths made of flowers around their necks. They looked both joyous and cute.


    Then finally it was time for the two main characters.


    However unexpectedly the two grooms didn¡¯t wear any luxurious tuxedos or formal clothing. Instead they wore a pair of simple white shirts. When they appeared, Qiu Qian and Bai Lang were holding hands. They walked towards the celebrant standing in front of the arch as simply as though they were taking a stroll by the beach.


    But even so, under their wind-tossed hair, the two people¡¯s joy from the bottom of their hearts was apparent and very mesmerizing.


    The breeze was warm, their actions natural and sincere, there wasn¡¯t any artifice or too much ceremony.


    Fang Hua suddenly felt even more keenly what this wedding ceremony was trying to convey.


    Against the sound of the waves...


    ¡°I, Qiu Qian, am willing to be you Bai Lang¡¯s, support in life, family member as well as your only and forever partner.¡±


    ¡°I, Bai Lang, am willing to be you Qiu Qian¡¯s, support in life, family member as well as your only and forever partner.¡±


    ¡°Your smile warms my heart, your tears break my heart.¡±


    ¡°Your smile warms my heart, your tears breaks my heart.¡±


    ¡°My love for you is imprinted deeply onto my soul.¡±


    ¡°My love for you is imprinted deeply onto my soul.¡±


    ¡°Whether in times of pain and suffering, or in times of joy,¡±


    ¡°Whether in times of pain and suffering, or in times of joy,¡±


    ¡°I will support you and apany you.¡±


    ¡°I will support you and apany you.¡±


    ¡°Until the sky falls down and the earth bes old,¡±


    ¡°Until the sky falls down and the earth bes old,¡±


    ¡°And the ocean runs dry.¡±


    ¡°And the oceans run dry.¡±


    When the vows were finished, Fang Hua couldn¡¯t help dabbing away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    ***


    Afterwards the wedding ceremony was cut into a short 10 minute clip.


    The person responsible for doing the editing was this year¡¯s winner of the Golden Emperor award for best director, Zhu Kuan. His signature aesthetic filmmaking, paired with the music from the winner of the Golden Coil, meant that when this clip was uploaded onto Total Entertainment¡¯s website, the initial download quickly reached several tens of thousands.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them during the wedding but Qiu Qian didn¡¯t mind letting the fans have a good look afterwards. As Bai Lang¡¯s fans furiously clicked, they couldn¡¯t help but admit that the male god in their hearts had found a good man. This type of wedding ceremony which was simple and natural, but at the same time didn¡¯t lose in the romance department, really fulfilled the fantasies women had in their hearts about what a wedding should look like.


    Don¡¯t say, but beach weddings really started trending afterwards in China. However based on the quality of the beaches in the country, as well as the crowded poption, even if the venue was cleared the scenery didn¡¯t look as beautiful. Most people could only rub their hands and wait for this trend to pass.


    However this didn¡¯t stop people from discovering T ind¡¯s natural beauty. And the first tourist spot that was open to the public was of course the beach that Bai Lang and Qiu Qian got married on. Because right now, because of the series of foreign movies, Bai Lang could be considered internationally famous. The wedding clip that was posted on Total Entertainment¡¯s website was quickly reposted by various international media outlets.


    Of course, all of the above happened afterwards.


    On the actual day of the ceremony, the two little flower children also made a promise to each other.


    ¡°Ah Zan, how long will you be staying here to y this time?¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    ¡°Only three days oh. Then tomorrow let¡¯s go collect seashells, and the day after let¡¯s go pick fruit ah.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Look this is the type I like to collect, they¡¯re pretty ba.¡±


    Qiu XiaoHai patted the sand off his hands and from his pocket took out a white-colored, small conch shell and handed it to Rong Zan.


    Rong Zan took it and examined it carefully. It was very pretty.


    ¡°Present for you!¡± Qiu XiaoHai grinned.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Zan¡¯s eyes curved.


    Qiu XiaoHai nodded his head, satisfied. Then he began to dig around in the sand again.


    After the wedding ceremony, when the adults were sitting on the sunshade chairs chatting and drinking champagne, the two kids went to y by the sand by the ocean.


    Right now Qiu XiaoHai and Rong Zan were recreating the arch.


    ¡°Oh, the side of the arch needs to be curved, and this side needs to be like this, en...¡±


    ¡°There also needs to be five rows of chairs here.¡± Rong Zan followed on.


    ¡°Yes you put five on the left and I¡¯ll put it on the right.¡± Qiu XiaoHai pointed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Five rows of chairs, each row has four seats.¡± Qiu XiaoHai mumbled to himself. ¡°There also has to be people on the chairs. We can use rocks to represent the people ba, otherwise it won¡¯t fit.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Rong Zan was used to working quietly.


    When the two small people recreated the adjacent wedding ceremony scene in the sand, Qiu XiaoHai gazed with satisfaction at his creation. He even dragged Bai Lang and Qiu Qian over to look and received a series ofpliments.


    After that Qiu XiaoHai entered a period of reflection. He looked at the sand then looked at the real arch standing not far away. Then he turned to look at Rong Zan and said, ¡°Ah Zan, I think our arch is a bit small. In the future let¡¯s get a bigger one okay?¡±


    Rong Zan was someone that chased perfection. Even though it was just sand, he still was the same. So right now he was still carefully altering the degree of the curve of the arch. He said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Rong Zan replied.


    So you can¡¯t me the Rong Zan of many yearster for forgetting what he had once agreed to.


    All the way until Qiu XiaoHai reminded him.


    Then they also had their own beach wedding ceremony.


    (Full text end)


    T/N: This is the end of the full series! Unfortunately there¡¯s no more on these characters from the author. It would have been awesome to see more on RZ and QXH! Thanks for reading!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!